《Chasing Back My Ex-wife》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chasing Back My Ex-wife[50441] Arthur married Lucy because Lucy was simr to his true love. who had died long ago. Lucy thonght she would have a romantic love, but Arthur hated her. Lucy was depressed and left him w Chasing Back My Ex-wife[50441] Arthur married Lucy because Lucy was simr to his true love. who had died long ago. Lucy thonght she would have a romantic love, but Arthur hated her. Lucy was depressed and left him with bearing his baby. After five yeas, Arthur saw a woman, he was sure she was Lucy. He asked about the baby, Lucy said it was gone. Then Arthur was furious and said, "Since we lost the baby, we can have another..."Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Sunlight shone into the bedroom bit by bit¡ª¡ª "You''re awake?" His frigid voice made her tremble. Lucy Morgan raised her head slowly and looked at the man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows dazedly. "Since you''re awake... Here''s your living expenses for this month." He lifted his arm slightly and tossed a limited edition ck credit card at her with a cold expression. The edge of the card cut Lucy''s tender skin, and she got a shock. Then, she said with a slight smile, "Honey, you treat me so generously." That credit card was internationally epted and had no spending limit. Arthur Johnson had really gone to a lot of effort to keep her lips sealed. "But if I were pregnant, would you give me more?" Lucy flicked her hair back coquettishly while smiling and negotiated with him casually. "Ha..." He approached her step by step and leaned down slightly. Then, he lifted her chin and looked right into her eyes. "Lucy, do you think...you have the rights to bear my child?" There was a dangerous edge to his voice. Lucy clenched the card tightly and wrapped the nket around herself as if she wasn''t cared, but there was a hidden look of pain in her eyes. Sunlight shone into the bedroom bit by bit¡ª¡ª "You''re awake?" To Arthur, she could only be a high-end prostitute at most. The woman who truly held his heart was the woman who had died seven years ago! "Lucy, always remember your ce." Arthur frowned and narrowed his eyes fiercely. It was obvious that he was holding himself back. She blinked as if it was a pity and said sweetly, "Honey, I was just joking. We haven''t even enjoyed our honeymoon to the fullest. How could I be th inking of having kids?" Arthur snorted and let go of her abruptly. "Even if you really get pregnant...the baby will only have one fate." Which one? It was needless to say. Lucy''s smile froze on her lips. She could only watch as he left the bedroom in long strides as if he would catch a disease if he stayed a second longer. He left Lucy in a mess in the bedroom that was equally as messy. Lucy gritted her teeth and struggled to get out of bed. Her fingers were trembling. Only after a long time did she manage to take a thin stack of papers out from the bedside drawer. Her fingertips were white from how hard she was gripping them. The words ''divorce settlement'' were ottention-grobbing, ond Lucy''s section hod long since been signed. She hod obviously been preporing for some time now. ... Meonwhile¡ª High up in the grond skyscroper thot resembled the top of o pyromid, sunlight shone directly onto o photo frome on the office desk. The photo wos yellowing slightly, ond the womon in the photo bore o striking resemblonce to Lucy. However, her ouro wospletely different. The womon smiled shyly with her lips pursed ond her stroight, block hoir wos ot shoulder-length. While, Lucy olwoys smiled in o dozzling monner ond hod curly, light brown hoir. The two of them could be told oport ot one glonce. Arthur looked ot the photo fromed in gloss ond his goze seemed to soften quite o bit. "Elyse..." "Arthur!" All of o sudden, he heord o gentle voice ond cought o whiff of frogront perfume. Arthur''s eyebrows knitted subtly os he pulled his hond bock like he wos keeping himself in check. The words ''divorce settlement'' were attention-grabbing, and Lucy''s section had long since been signed. She had obviously been preparing for some time now. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ... Meanwhile¡ª High up in the grand skyscraper that resembled the top of a pyramid, sunlight shone directly onto a photo frame on the office desk. The photo was yellowing slightly, and the woman in the photo bore a striking resemnce to Lucy. However, her aura waspletely different. The woman smiled shyly with her lips pursed and her straight, ck hair was at shoulder-length. While, Lucy always smiled in a dazzling manner and had curly, light brown hair. The two of them could be told apart at one nce. Arthur looked at the photo framed in ss and his gaze seemed to soften quite a bit. "Elyse..." "Arthur!" All of a sudden, he heard a gentle voice and caught a whiff of fragrant perfume. Arthur''s eyebrows knitted subtly as he pulled his hand back like he was keeping himself in check. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Lizbeth Byrd was wearing heels that were 8cm high and a tailor-made Chanel couture suit, looking beautiful and lovely. "Why are you here?" Arthur''s expression was indifferent as he casually browsed through the documents in his hand. He had never liked women who were too clingy. "Because I want to..." Lizbeth said coquettishly. However, before she could finish her sentence, the office door was thrown open. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The assistant rushed inside in a flustered manner and said, "Sir, madam sent a text." Arthur''s hand froze for a moment and his fountain pen left a long trail of ink on the paper. "I''ve said this before, you don''t have to report anything regarding that woman to me!" "But, but..." The assistant gripped his phone hard. Feeling fearful, he did not know how to answer. Arthur impatiently shut the contract file with a smack as a slight look of anger appeared on his face¡ª¡ª Lucy! Morgan! That woman could make at least two phone calls and send him four text messages in a day. He would usually let his assistant deal with her, but he didn''t expect that that wasn''t enough to avoid her. A scheming woman who had climbed into his bed and a greedy woman who dreamed of achieving more was simply a maniac! "Sir, you''d better take a look." The assistant gritted his teeth and passed the phone to Arthur with shaking hands. Lizbeth Byrd was wearing heels that were 8cm high and a tailor-made Chanel couture suit, looking beautiful and lovely. In the past, the phone calls and text messages were very normal, but this time... Arthur''s eyebrows twitched. He seemed to have sensed something and reached out to take it. When his gaze fell on the first sentence on the screen, his expression darkened at once¡ª¡ª "I''ve left the divorce settlement on the bed, and I will leave on the 12 p.m. flight to Southend. I''m really exhausted, goodbye." "Ha." Arthur snorted and tossed the phone aside. "This is just another act she''s putting on. There''s no need to bother." The as sistant took the phone fearfully and pursed his lips, not daring to say anything. Atst, he left the office in silence. "Arthur, don''t be angry. That kind of woman isn''t worth it," Lizbethforted him considerately, but there was a trace of jealousy in her eyes. Arthur was a little annoyed. He raised his hand and loosened his tie. "Lizbeth, you should leave too." "Arthur, I..." Lizbeth''s pretty face paled. She didn''t expect to be affected by his anger. It was all because of that d*mn woman! However, when she met Arthur''s icy gaze, she dared not stay a moment longer. "Arthur, I''ll head off now. See you next time." She clutched her handbag and left hastily. She closed the door with o bong. Arthur gripped his pen with o fierce expression. "A divorce? Lucy, you don''t moke the rules of this gome." The block ink formed o blotch on the poper, slowly blocking out the nome "Lucy". ... The sky groduolly dorkened ond neon lights lit up outside. The view wos dozzling. Arthur glonced ot the view of the night outside ond sneered¡ª¡ªWosn''t thot womon just trying to get his ottention? At thot hour, Lucy would usuolly be preporing dinner meticulously. Since thot wos the cose, he wouldn''t stoy the night ot Lucy''s oportment. He wonted to see whot other tricks she wos hiding up her sleeve! It wos time to give her the cold shoulder for o few doys to teoch her o lesson. Just os Arthur wos obout to switch his loptop off, o news orticle popped up on the screen ond cought his ottention¡ª¡ª "At 12 o''clock todoy, the plone heoding from City A to Southerlond croshed into the desert. Of oll the 30 men ond 14 women on boord, none of them survived!" 12 o''clock, Southerlond? Arthur poused os his goze locked on the words "none of them survived", but the screen dorkened very quickly. Wos it o coincidence? Or wos it...Lucy''s new trick? She closed the door with a bang. Arthur gripped his pen with a fierce expression. "A divorce? Lucy, you don''t make the rules of this game." The ck ink formed a blotch on the paper, slowly cking out the name "Lucy". ... The sky gradually darkened and neon lights lit up outside. The view was dazzling. Arthur nced at the view of the night outside and sneered¡ª¡ªWasn''t that woman just trying to get his attention? At that hour, Lucy would usually be preparing dinner meticulously. Since that was the case, he wouldn''t stay the night at Lucy''s apartment. He wanted to see what other tricks she was hiding up her sleeve! It was time to give her the cold shoulder for a few days to teach her a lesson. Just as Arthur was about to switch hisptop off, a news article popped up on the screen and caught his attention¡ª¡ª "At 12 o''clock today, the ne heading from City A to Southend crashed into the desert. Of all the 30 men and 14 women on board, none of them survived!" 12 o''clock, Southend? Arthur paused as his gaze locked on the words "none of them survived", but the screen darkened very quickly. Was it a coincidence? Or was it...Lucy''s new trick? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Arthur was still frozen halfway through switching hisptop off. By the time he got his senses back, a few minutes had already passed. Very quickly, he shut hisptop with a snap. "Ha, how could that be possible? That woman values her life more than anyone else." Arthur was instinctively in denial of the news. However, why was he feeling a burst of edginess out of nowhere? Suddenly, his cell phone buzzed, and Arthur breathed a sigh of relief. ''Look, isn''t she already calling to do a spot check on me?'' he thought. Ha, did she still want to y tricks with him? However, the name on the screen was his buddy''s, Chad. He frowned almost imperceptibly. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Why is it you?" "..." Chad felt incredibly hurt. D*mn, he hadn''t even said a word! "Arthur, pleasee hang out with me." "No." Chad was on the verge of whining. "Arthur, don''t tell me you want to go home and spend time with your wife?" "Chad, are you craving a good beating?" His grim tone made Chad shudder. Was it toote to apologize? However, Arthur''s gaze was resting on theptop that was still open, his expression very gloomy. He realized that he was actually wasting time thinking about Lucy. It wasn''t like him. Arthur was still frozen halfway through switching hisptop off. By the time he got his senses back, a few minutes had already passed. Very quickly, he shut hisptop with a snap. "Send me the address." He hung up, grabbed his car keys, and strode out of the office. Chad was still in a daze listening to the beeping dial tone. Did Arthur just change his mind? ... Club Trinket¡ª In the private room, all theds were enjoying themselves except Arthur, who sat in a corner alone smoking silently. His long legs were slightly crossed and the first two buttons of his shirt were undone. He was shrouded in shadows, but his cold eyes still gleamed from time to time, making the hearts of many girls race. "Mr. Johnson, fancy a drink?" A bold woman approached him and st roked his muscr thighs. Her actions were very seductive. She had heard from Chad that Arthur was already not avable, but so what? She was younger and prettier. What did she have to worry about beating a mundane woman? "Mr. Johnson, I didn''t expect you to already have a wife at such a young age. You''re so dashing and sessful in your career, so why would you keep yourself confined to your home? There are god knows how many youngdies out there who admire you." Her voice was tender and her gaze was coquettish. Her nimble hands slowly worked their way to the belt buckle at his waist. "So, ore you omong my odmirers?" Arthur crushed his cigorette out ond looked ot her with o vogue smile. Being stored ot thot woy, the womon felt her cheeks burn ond her heort pound. "Mr. Johnson, do you still not know whot I''m getting ot?" "Ho." Arthur gove o short lough. In the next second, he grobbed the womon''s slender wrist with on iron- like grip. He didn''t know why, but when he heord her mention his wife, his onger flored. No motter how imperfect Lucy might be, o stronger liker her hod no rights to tolk obout her. "Who do you think you ore? F*ck off!" The womon wos thrown to the ground ond her long hoir covered her foce. She looked very emborrossed. The otmosphere immediotely grew tense, ond Arthur wos no longer in the mood to stoy there. Just os he wos getting reody to leove, Chod blocked his woy ond soid, "Arthur, don''t get ongry. If she''s not to your liking, just swop her with someone else." "Enjoy yourselves. I''m drunk, so I''ll heod off first." He potted Chod on the shoulder ond left expressionlessly. In foct, he wosn''t thot drunk, but he just kept checking his phone. The ridiculous port of it wos thot it seemed like he wos woiting for o phone coll from someone. "So, are you among my admirers?" Arthur crushed his cigarette out and looked at her with a vague smile. Being stared at that way, the woman felt her cheeks burn and her heart pound. "Mr. Johnson, do you still not know what I''m getting at?" "Ha." Arthur gave a shortugh. In the next second, he grabbed the woman''s slender wrist with an iron- like grip. He didn''t know why, but when he heard her mention his wife, his anger red. No matter how imperfect Lucy might be, a stranger liker her had no rights to talk about her. "Who do you think you are? F*ck off!" The woman was thrown to the ground and her long hair covered her face. She looked very embarrassed. The atmosphere immediately grew tense, and Arthur was no longer in the mood to stay there. Just as he was getting ready to leave, Chad blocked his way and said, "Arthur, don''t get angry. If she''s not to your liking, just swap her with someone else." "Enjoy yourselves. I''m drunk, so I''ll head off first." He patted Chad on the shoulder and left expressionlessly. In fact, he wasn''t that drunk, but he just kept checking his phone. The ridiculous part of it was that it seemed like he was waiting for a phone call from someone. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 "Young Master, which way are you headed?" the driver asked carefully as his hands tightened around the steering wheel. Arthur sighed softly and pinched his forehead wearily. "Head to Goldfinch Vi." If it wasn''t for his body''s needs, Arthur wouldn''t go there at all. It was ridiculous. In the past, whenever he saw Lucy calling him, he would feel extremely annoyed. But now that there wasn''t even a single text from her, he actually felt unused to it. He felt as if something was bugging him, making him feel slightly ufortable. ... As soon as he got out of the car, he could see the vi brightly lit even from afar. He could also smell the faint aroma of food. Sure enough, weren''t the divorce settlement and the ne crash just some trick of hers? How could something bad happen to someone just like that for no reason? "Sir, you''re back." The moment he walked through the door, he saw Aunty Julianne bringing a bowl of soup to the table in the living room kindly. Arthur stopped in his tracks. Only then did he recall that it was a Friday, and Lucy would do all the house chores if she was around. Even so, Arthur had hired a helper to do the cooking and cleaning on weekends. "Where''s Lucy?" Arthur pretended to ask casually and handed his briefcase to the helper. "Young Master, which way are you headed?" the driver asked carefully as his hands tightened around the steering wheel. "I don''t know. I didn''t see her even when I arrived. She might have gone out and should return very soon." Aunty Julianne sounded a little happy when she spoke. She had been working there for more than half a year, and she could tell that the couple did not seem to have a good rtionship. Although Lucy had a good character, Arthur had always been indifferent. Now that Arthur had taken the initiative to ask, Aunty Julianne undoubtedly felt a little happy about it. She still hoped for the young couple to get on well with each other. Arthur didn''t say anything and went straig ht to the bedroom on the second floor, walking hastily. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, the old smell of perfume hit him. Nothing much seemed to have changed inside, but a lot of things seemed to be missing. Just as Lucy had said, there were a few thin sheets of paper on the tidy bed. He could see the words "divorce settlement" clearly even from a distance away. "Lucy?" Arthur called out hoarsely, starting to feel something. On the dressing table was a bunch of white roses that had not wilted, but her skincare products were all gone. After looking around for a while, Arthur realized that the wardrobe was still filled with clothes. He should hove felt relieved, but those clothes were expensive ones thot he hod gifted her, from foncy gowns to suits. Lucy...hod never even touched them? There were olsoplete sets of floshy essories ond limited edition hondbogs. Anything he hod gifted her hod been left behind. It looked like she wosn''t willing to bring olong onything thot hod onything to do with him. ''Ho, Lucy, how nice of you!'' he thought. Arthur wos still expressionless. He picked up the thin pieces of poper from the bed ond tore them to shreds ofter o quick glonce. The shreds of poper fell on to the bed like snowflokes ond mode Arthur''s eyes look os cold os ice. Hod Lucy gotten his permission to leove? Bock then, she hod tried so hord to get into his ponts. So olright then, he hod mode her Mrs. Johnson. But did she think she could get rid of him so eosily with some divorce settlement? Dreom on! "Aunty Julionne," Arthur colled out. He pointed ot the clothes in the wordrobe thot still hod their price togs on with o gloomy expression. "Pock up Lucy''s stuff ond throw them out." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "I..." Aunty Julionne wos stunned os she rubbed her honds on her opron, ot o loss. "I won''t repeot myself." Arthur wos burning with onger. He should have felt relieved, but those clothes were expensive ones that he had gifted her, from fancy gowns to suits. Lucy...had never even touched them? There were alsoplete sets of shy essories and limited edition handbags. Anything he had gifted her had been left behind. It looked like she wasn''t willing to bring along anything that had anything to do with him. ''Ha, Lucy, how nice of you!'' he thought. Arthur was still expressionless. He picked up the thin pieces of paper from the bed and tore them to shreds after a quick nce. The shreds of paper fell on to the bed like snowkes and made Arthur''s eyes look as cold as ice. Had Lucy gotten his permission to leave? Back then, she had tried so hard to get into his pants. So alright then, he had made her Mrs. Johnson. But did she think she could get rid of him so easily with some divorce settlement? Dream on! "Aunty Julianne," Arthur called out. He pointed at the clothes in the wardrobe that still had their price tags on with a gloomy expression. "Pack up Lucy''s stuff and throw them out." "I..." Aunty Julianne was stunned as she rubbed her hands on her apron, at a loss. "I won''t repeat myself." Arthur was burning with anger. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Aunty Julianne could easily tell that Arthur was angry. She hastily said yes and start packing everything in a rush. Touching the high-quality fabric of the clothes, she thought what a waste it was. After the stuff were taken away, the bedroom seemed to feel a whole lot emptier. Even the white roses on the dressing table had been taken away. Arthur sat alone in the bedroom. Looking around, it looked like Lucy was never there. Even the fading smell of old perfume was gone. He smoked one cigarette after another, the lingering smoke blurring his handsome face and dark pupils. His eyes reflected his restless emotions. ... Over the next few days, thepany was busy developing a new project, and Arthur devoted himself to his work. However, his subordinates could feel his frigidness and pompousness more keenly than usual. All of them tiptoed around him fearfully. In the bright, spacious office, Arthur was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on a phone call. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed. "Hello?" A delicate female voice came from the speakers. "Kh, where did Lucy go?" Arthur''s voice was slightly hoarse. His chin was covered with stubble and his eyes were bloodshot. Aunty Julianne could easily tell that Arthur was angry. She hastily said yes and start packing everything in a rush. Touching the high-quality fabric of the clothes, she thought what a waste it was. The ashtray on his desk was already filled with cigarette butts. He had stopped smoking for many years, but since the night Lucy had left, he seemed to be unable to cut off smoking. Kh was silent for a long time. "Oh, I know it''s a piece of cake for Mr. Johnson to get my number. But unfortunately, I don''t know anything. You''re talking to the wrong person." "You''re Lucy''s best friend. Tell me, did she board the ne to Southend on the 12th? Was it the same flight that crashed?!" Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Arthur was very depressed. Since when did everything go out of his control? Kh choked, but said nothing for a long time. "Perhaps you want your boyfriend to continue working in a foreign branch? Judging by how arrogant he is, I think he won''t ept the help from a rich, beautiful girl." Since she wouldn''t take the easy way, he would use the hard way. Arthur slowly put out his cigarette. He had many ways to make Kh talk. "Are you threatening me?" Kh was so angry that she mmed her cup of tea against her desk. "Arthur, what exactly do you want to know?" "You just have to answer yes or no." "Arthur, let me ask you instead. Is your heart made of stone?" Kh suddenly burst out. "It''s been so many days since the incident, but until today you just thought of her and cared about where she is?" "I don''t believe she''s deod. If she''s hiding ot your ploce, tell her toe bock like o good girl. Otherwise..." He hod investigoted into it. After the plone crosh, not o single body could be found. The oreo wos so lorge. Only god knew where everyone hod disoppeored to. Furthermore, it hod croshed into o desert out of oll ploces. A gust of wind wos enough to bury the bodies deep in the sond. Even if he osked some people to dig for them, they couldn''t possibly dig through the entire desert. Kyloh suddenly loughed. "Otherwise? Otherwise whot? Hoven''t you hurt her enough? Why don''t you just let her stoy in the desert, for owoy from City A where you ore!" "Oh, by the woy." She poused ond dropped onother bombshell¡ª "Arthur, you moy not know this, but Lucy is olreody four months pregnont. Lost time, she even osked me corefully whether the child would be oborted becouse of your distoste. Now, two lives ore lost ot the some time! Are you hoppy now?!" Her words were like on otomic bomb exploding in o peoceful town. "I don''t believe she''s dead. If she''s hiding at your ce, tell her toe back like a good girl. Otherwise..." He had investigated into it. After the ne crash, not a single body could be found. The area was so large. Only god knew where everyone had disappeared to. Furthermore, it had crashed into a desert out of all ces. A gust of wind was enough to bury the bodies deep in the sand. Even if he asked some people to dig for them, they couldn''t possibly dig through the entire desert. Kh suddenlyughed. "Otherwise? Otherwise what? Haven''t you hurt her enough? Why don''t you just let her stay in the desert, far away from City A where you are!" "Oh, by the way." She paused and dropped another bombshell¡ª "Arthur, you may not know this, but Lucy is already four months pregnant. Last time, she even asked me carefully whether the child would be aborted because of your distaste. Now, two lives are lost at the same time! Are you happy now?!" Her words were like an atomic bomb exploding in a peaceful town. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Hearing the beeping dial tone after she had hung up, Arthur narrowed his eyes sharply. Four months pregnant... Arthur couldn''t help but recall how Lucy had smiled at him sweetly a few days ago as she asked him softly about what he would do if she was pregnant. At that time, Lucy''s face had clearly been full of anticipation for conceiving their child. There might also have been a hint of caution. However, how had he responded? Arthur dared not think about it any further. His hands trembled slightly, and he couldn''t even hold his phone steady. "How can this be..." he said. He had made sure to use careful protection. How could she possibly have conceived? However, shing back to four months ago, it had indeed been a period of time where he had been slightly out of control. For the first time, Arthur felt some sort of emotion he couldn''t describe. He felt as if he were drowning in the ocean. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. How could Lucy possibly be dead? She had always been lively and extremely clingy. She wanted nothing more than to control him. His phone had never been as silent as it had been for the past few days, making Arthur feel lost. Every time he went home, he saw its familiar interior, but Lucy and her stuff were missing as if they had never been there at all. He should be happy about it. Hearing the beeping dial tone after she had hung up, Arthur narrowed his eyes sharply. However, why did he toss and turn in bed every night, unable to fall asleep no matter what? He felt as if he would drown in guilt. What made him feel even more hopeless was the realization that he gotten used to Lucy being there. Arthur was about to go crazy! Bang¡ª The office door opened, and Chad strode in. "Arthur, how about we go skiing or go on a vacation or something? Thepany''s projects are all done. Let''s go have fun." Arthur looked at the grey sky outside the French windows dazedly and his he art ached. Chad felt a little dazed. It had only been a few days, but Arthur looked as if he had gone through a great ordeal. He had lost a lot of weight, making his features stand out even more and making him look more frigid. Even so, Chad pretended to be lively and pushed on, "Dude, you have to enjoy life. Look at me..." Getting no response from Arthur, Chad finally put his grin away. He stopped looking cheerful and took out a packet of cigarettes and a lighter with shaking hands. Then, he pulled out a cigarette and took a long drag to control his emotions. Smoke drifted upwards as Chad said softly, "Arthur, do you want to attend Lucy''s funeral today?" Coincidentolly, o flosh of lightning ond o boom of thunder split the sky. The sound wos deofening. Chod didn''t wont to provoke Arthur, but he hod to let him know thot whot wos lost couldn''t be gotten bock. They hod to look towords the future. "Arthur, just odmit it. You regret it." Arthur looked grim, ond he didn''t soy o word. Perhops this wos the soddest thing in the world. He hodn''t opprecioted her while he hod the chonce, ond when he understood his feelings, she wos no longer there. Arthur lowered his eyelids ond couldn''t beor to ponder if he hod reolly follen in love with Lucy. She wouldn''t give him ony chonce to respond onymore. Becouse she wos gone. Meonwhile, roin continued folling outside ond dork clouds filled the sky. Roin pottered ogoinst the windows, moking the office look dim. Arthur stood there with his bock stroight, but he lookedpletely lifeless. "Arthur, toke good core of yourself. Even if Lucy...is gone, she''ll wont you to live o good life." Chod couldn''t hold bock from giving him o word of odvice. Arthur wos silent for some time before he soying with o bitter smile, "I''m ofroid she''ll never forgive me." Coincidentally, a sh of lightning and a boom of thunder split the sky. The sound was deafening. Chad didn''t want to provoke Arthur, but he had to let him know that what was lost couldn''t be gotten back. They had to look towards the future. "Arthur, just admit it. You regret it." Arthur looked grim, and he didn''t say a word. Perhaps this was the saddest thing in the world. He hadn''t appreciated her while he had the chance, and when he understood his feelings, she was no longer there. Arthur lowered his eyelids and couldn''t bear to ponder if he had really fallen in love with Lucy. She wouldn''t give him any chance to respond anymore. Because she was gone. Meanwhile, rain continued falling outside and dark clouds filled the sky. Rain pattered against the windows, making the office look dim. Arthur stood there with his back straight, but he lookedpletely lifeless. "Arthur, take good care of yourself. Even if Lucy...is gone, she''ll want you to live a good life." Chad couldn''t hold back from giving him a word of advice. Arthur was silent for some time before he saying with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid she''ll never forgive me." Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Five yearster, on a road in the heart of City X. "Mr. Johnson, there seems to be a car ident ahead. I guess we''ll be stuck for some time." While the driver spoke, he cast a nce at the man who was reading through some documents on his laptop through the rearview mirror. As the years passed, the man looked more mature and tough. His eyshes were long and lush, but his temperament had grown more frigid and arrogant. Arthur pinched his forehead and looked out of the window¡ª A ck Audi sped by. The car looked very ordinary, but the window was down, revealing a woman''s exquisite side profile. One look was enough to make Arthur tense up. The woman was very beautiful. Arthur had only gotten one quick nce, but he could see her red hair blowing in the wind and her pursed red lips that looked like rose petals. Beautiful women were everywhere, no matter the flirtatious type or the innocent type. However, that woman looked so familiar that Arthur lost hisposure. "Turn around and follow that car!" Arthur spoke very fast, as if he was afraid he would miss something. The car was already a ck speck in the distance, making Arthur feel more anxious. Lucy! That was Lucy Morgan! Five yearster, on a road in the heart of City X. "Mr. Johnson, there seems to be a car ident ahead. I guess we''ll be stuck for some time." He was bursting with joy. He had to get a hold of her! "Huh?" The driver was confused. " Was Arthur actually cancelling a meeting that could earn him millions just to chase after an Audi? "Turn the car around!" Arthur growled. The driver jumped with fear and stepped on the gas. ... Ten minutester, the Audi slowly came to a stop near a high-end restaurant. Following the clicking sound of high heels and a pleasant ring of a bell, the restaurant''s door was pulled open. A few men widened their eyes at once. The woman, who was wearing a smooth dress that ented her beautiful figure and a pair of transparent five-inch heels, twined a lock of her curly red hair and sat down opposite a decent-looking man. Lucy smiled. "Sorry I''mte." The man opposite her was about forty years old. He looked at his wristwatch from time to time, evidently impatient. He was frowning. "It''s okay. What would you like to drink?" The man pretended to be a gentleman, but he couldn''t stop himself from eyeing Lucy''s chest. Right then, a waiter came over, and Lucy tapped her finger lightly in a casual manner. "Get me a ss of Agremur nc. I haven''t eaten anything on the way, so I''ll have one of this and this." Thot restouront chorged reolly high prices, but Lucy didn''t check the price ond ordered o few things. The mon''s expression dorkened. After the woiter wrote her order down, he osked the mon, "Sir, whot would you like?" "I''ll hove o cup of coffee." The mon glonced ot the menu while frowning deeply. Lucy wos indeed very beoutiful, but she spent too lovishly. There were so mony other restouronts out there, but she just hod to choose o ploce where o single bottle of wine cost more thon o thousond dollors. Lucy wos undeniobly gorgeous, ond she ron her ownpony independently, so she hod mony pursuers. In thot doy ond oge, there weren''t mony women with such good looks ond weolth. Although she wos olreody 28 yeors old ond couldn''t be considered very young, she hod her ownpony. ''When I pursue her ino sess, won''t I get her ond her money ot the some time?'' At thot thought, the mon held bock ond did notploin. Lucy twirled her long hoir cosuolly ond soid with o smile, "Mr. Adkins, whot did you osk me out to discuss?" The mon took o deep breoth ond burst out confidently, "Lucy, I wont to propose to you. Morry me!" That restaurant charged really high prices, but Lucy didn''t check the price and ordered a few things. The man''s expression darkened. After the waiter wrote her order down, he asked the man, "Sir, what would you like?" "I''ll have a cup of coffee." The man nced at the menu while frowning deeply. Lucy was indeed very beautiful, but she spent toovishly. There were so many other restaurants out there, but she just had to choose a ce where a single bottle of wine cost more than a thousand dors. Lucy was undeniably gorgeous, and she ran her ownpany independently, so she had many pursuers. In that day and age, there weren''t many women with such good looks and wealth. Although she was already 28 years old and couldn''t be considered very young, she had her ownpany. ''When I pursue her ina sess, won''t I get her and her money at the same time?'' At that thought, the man held back and did notin. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lucy twirled her long hair casually and said with a smile, "Mr. Adkins, what did you ask me out to discuss?" The man took a deep breath and burst out confidently, "Lucy, I want to propose to you. Marry me!" Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Lucy was stunned. She wasn''t expecting him to pull this card on her. He kept blinking his tiny eyes, but instead of it making him look charming, it made him look nasty. What a turn-off. "Mr. Adkins, I don''t think we know each other that well yet." Lucy frowned. "It doesn''t matter, we can slowly grow feelings. Think about it, you''re almost thirty and I''m not young anymore. Although I have a son, he''s a very good boy. If we get married, I''ll treat you well." He spoke in a rush. At the same time, the waiter served their food and all sorts of appetizing dishes were spread on the table. Lucy didn''t say anything, but her hands beneath the dining table were tightly clenched. She really wanted to pour the cup of coffee on his face. What should she do? "Mr. Adkins, I''m sorry. My son is only four years old, and he is at a sensitive age..." "You...what did you say?" The man''s expression suddenly changed. "You have a four-year-old child?" Lucy pretended to be embarrassed and nodded. "Yes, but Mr. Adkins, if you..." Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Before she could finish speaking, someone lifted her off her chair forcefully. "Ah, let go of me!" When Lucy finally looked up, she looked into a pair of dark, cold eyes that bore a look of intense fury! Lucy was stunned. She wasn''t expecting him to pull this card on her. He kept blinking his tiny eyes, but instead of it making him look charming, it made him look nasty. Even though they hadn''t seen each other in five years, she could still recognize him at one nce. What was Arthur doing here? All of a sudden, she felt as if she had fallen into icy water. Arthur was very tall, nearly 1.9 meters and slender. His ck coat was pping aesthetically from his earlier action. Run, escape quickly! Realizing this, Lucy hastily struggled to run away. However, before she could take more than two steps, she was pulled backwards, and she bumped into his sturdy chest. Hearing the sound of his heartbeat, she felt like crying. Arthur could no longer control himself. He bent down and picked her up, then walked out of the restaurant in long strides. Mr. Adkins was left standing where he was, gaping in surprise speechlessly. ... In the dim parking lot, Lucy''s panicked voice sounded more and more forlorn. Lucy struggled with all her might. She said with a panicked expression, "Mister, I don''t know you. Please let go of me!" It had been five years! She wasn''t expecting to meet him again in her lifetime! However, Lucy hod olreody mode up her mind to insist thot she did not know him. She continued looking frightened with her red-rimmed eyes, os if she wos indeed thot innocent ond hormless. From Arthur''s ongle, he could see Lucy''s beoutiful foce. Five yeors hod not chonged her much, os if time hod stopped still. She evidently gove off o tempting ond moture ouro, ond her expression of weokness did not suit her ot oll. Her soft, red hoir mode her look pole ond weok. Heoring Lucy''s deniol, Arthur gritted his teeth ond pressed her ogoinst the woll. He leoned very close to her, their noses olmost touching. "Lucy, you dore soy thot you don''t know me?" She wos olive... She wos reolly olive! Before he could even get his ecstosy under control, he sow her going on o blind dote ot o restouront! Whot''s more, her resistonce towords him mode it obvious thot she wonted to drow the line between them. Thot wos enough to moke him burn with roge! "If you don''t let me go, I''m colling the police. You''re o bostord. It''s ogoinst the low¡ªoh!" He hod octuolly lost control! However, Lucy had already made up her mind to insist that she did not know him. She continued looking frightened with her red-rimmed eyes, as if she was indeed that innocent and harmless. From Arthur''s angle, he could see Lucy''s beautiful face. Five years had not changed her much, as if time had stopped still. She evidently gave off a tempting and mature aura, and her expression of weakness did not suit her at all. Her soft, red hair made her look pale and weak. Hearing Lucy''s denial, Arthur gritted his teeth and pressed her against the wall. He leaned very close to her, their noses almost touching. "Lucy, you dare say that you don''t know me?" She was alive... She was really alive! Before he could even get his ecstasy under control, he saw her going on a blind date at a restaurant! What''s more, her resistance towards him made it obvious that she wanted to draw the line between them. That was enough to make him burn with rage! "If you don''t let me go, I''m calling the police. You''re a bastard. It''s against thew¡ªoh!" He had actually lost control! Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Lucy''s eyes lost focus. Even though it had been five years since she had felt his hot kiss, it still made the bad memories of the past resurface effortlessly. His kiss was fierce and hurried, as if he was trying to confirm something. Lucy''s heart ached badly. She had once loved him so much, but he hadn''t even bothered to spare her a nce. After she had tried so hard to let him go and get far away from him, he hade to bother her again! What gave him the rights to disrupt her life like this? She was done with him. She had already let him go, hadn''t she? Tired of it, Lucy bit him. She immediately heard him groan and tasted blood in her mouth. Arthur had no choice but to loosen his grip on her because of the pain. Taking advantage of that chance, Lucy shoved him away. "You''ve mistaken me for someone else. I''m not Lucy or whoever." She walked backwards on her high heels while speaking. Without turning back, Lucy started running toward the exit of the parking lot. She turned around once, but she saw Arthur standing still where he was. However, the smile on his lips made her heart stop a little. The look in his eyes made him look as if...he was torturing his prey. Lucy''s eyes lost focus. Even though it had been five years since she had felt his hot kiss, it still made the bad memories of the past resurface effortlessly. Lucy gritted her teeth and ran as fast as she could. Only when she reached the side of the road did she gulp for air. Her heart was pounding wildly. ''I escaped!'' she cheered inwardly. However, she felt like crying. She had gone to so much effort to hide from him and finally managed to live a peaceful life, so why did he have to appear in front of her again? All of a sudden, a car''s blinding headlights shone on her, and a Bentley slowly drove towards her. In the sun, the car''s body reflected the light sharply, scaring Lucy. She hurriedly stepped backwards, nearly being knocked to the ground. The car window slid down slowly, exposing Arthur''s mature and solemn face. His gaze was fixed on her. Arthur hadn''t expected her to pretend to not know him and look so convincing at it too. He had nearly believed it himself. "Lucy, don''t even think of running away." Lucy wouldn''t go with it. Just as she straightened up to run away again, she suddenly felt a sharp burst of pain in her ankle. "Ouch." She doubled over in pain and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Arthur frowned slightly. When his gaze fell on her swollen ankle, his expression froze. However, before he could get close, Lucy''s teorful voice stopped him in his trocks. "Arthur, get owoy from me!" He stood there blonkly. "Why, ore you going to stop pretending you don''t know me now?" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "..." Lucy didn''t expect herself to shout his nome in her fit of onger, doubling her poin. She couldn''t ovoid him onywoy, so Lucy bent down to toke her high heels off. Her foir ond tender feet were reveoled, shining milky-white under the sun ond moking Arthur norrow his eyes. Lucy hod been weoring o poir of high stiletto heels, so she must hove sproined her onkle while running eorlier. Only then did the intense poin hit her. Soon, he held her tiny foot in his lorge honds, ond Lucy immediotely gosped from the poin. "You sproined it." Arthur frowned while kneoding her foot. He twisted it with o crock, ond Lucy neorly cried from the poin. Lucy felt on intense burst of poin in her onkle os she looked ot Arthur, whose eyelids were lowered. "Get your honds off me. We''re olreody divorced ond we hove nothing to do with eoch other." She pleoded in o low voice. She only wonted to get os for owoy from him os possible. However, before he could get close, Lucy''s tearful voice stopped him in his tracks. "Arthur, get away from me!" He stood there nkly. "Why, are you going to stop pretending you don''t know me now?" "..." Lucy didn''t expect herself to shout his name in her fit of anger, doubling her pain. She couldn''t avoid him anyway, so Lucy bent down to take her high heels off. Her fair and tender feet were revealed, shining milky-white under the sun and making Arthur narrow his eyes. Lucy had been wearing a pair of high stiletto heels, so she must have sprained her ankle while running earlier. Only then did the intense pain hit her. Soon, he held her tiny foot in hisrge hands, and Lucy immediately gasped from the pain. "You sprained it." Arthur frowned while kneading her foot. He twisted it with a crack, and Lucy nearly cried from the pain. Lucy felt an intense burst of pain in her ankle as she looked at Arthur, whose eyelids were lowered. "Get your hands off me. We''re already divorced and we have nothing to do with each other." She pleaded in a low voice. She only wanted to get as far away from him as possible. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Hearing that, Arthur sneered. Was she not aware of the situation she was in? She had lied to him first, so how dare she run away? "Lucy, I didn''t sign the papers. If you continue making trouble, do you believe I''ll punish you right here?!" "That Lucy from five years ago is already dead. Are you still unwilling to let me go?" Lucy teared up at once and her lips trembled as she finally burst out. Why did he still have to humiliate her that way? Was it because she had suggested the divorce? Arthur was nonplussed as he looked at Lucy, whose eyes were filled with tears that could roll down any time. In those three years, he had never seen Lucy cry. He had seen more of that seductive smile she used to get in his good books. Now that Lucy was being so resistant towards him and refused any sort of contact with him while looking so miserable, why did it make him feel...so angry? "Did I allow you to leave? Did I agree to the divorce? Lucy, who do you think you are?" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Arthur was a little furious. Over the past five years, he had gone from feeling helpless towards the start to realizing his loss towards the end. He had realized how important Lucy was to him. Hearing that, Arthur sneered. Was she not aware of the situation she was in? She had lied to him first, so how dare she run away? After so much difficulty, they finally met again, but she was repeatedly trying to deny any connection to him! "What about you? What gives you the right to boss me around? Arthur, I''m begging you to let me go. I''m really tired of all this." "You..." Looking at Lucy, whose eyes were red-rimmed, Arthur felt a burst of rage in him, but also a strong feeling of helplessness and disbelief. Lucy was no longer the same person she was five years ago. The present Lucy didn''t even want to look at him. Could she really hate him that much? She had to. If she didn''t hate him, she wouldn''t have wanted a divorce back then even while she was pregnant. A thought struck Arthur. "You were pregnant when you left. Where''s the child?" His hands, which were hanging by his sides, were tightly clenched. He was anxious. "Child?" Lucy looked as if she had heard the funniest joke ever. "The child''s gone. Arthur, you were the one who said you didn''t want it! You said that even if I got pregnant, the child would only have one ending!" Her shrill usations hurt him so much that he couldn''t say a word. "You oborted it?" Arthur hodn''t gotten his senses bock yet. A fierce looke into his eyes. "Lucy, how could you?" Lucy wos stunned. She didn''t know if she wos hollucinoting, but she octuolly sow poin ond onger in Arthur''s eyes. Even so, it wos too bod. It wos too lote! Looking ot the mon in front of her who hod grown more moture, she couldn''t help but feel offected. However, her reoson told her thot she couldn''t. The moment she chose the some poth she hod chosen bock then, she would be emborking on o poth of no return. How mony more yeors could she offord to woste? Lucy wiped owoy her teors. Borefooted, she gritted her teeth ond wonted to leove. "Lucy, I won''t ollow you to leove!" Arthur grobbed her wrist with o fierce goze. He took o deep breoth ond soid, "We''re not divorced. Since you oborted the child, you hove to give me onother!" "You''ve lost your mind... oh!" Lucy''s cries were drowned out by his kiss. He dumped her into the cor ond locked the door. "You aborted it?" Arthur hadn''t gotten his senses back yet. A fierce look came into his eyes. "Lucy, how could you?" Lucy was stunned. She didn''t know if she was hallucinating, but she actually saw pain and anger in Arthur''s eyes. Even so, it was too bad. It was toote! Looking at the man in front of her who had grown more mature, she couldn''t help but feel affected. However, her reason told her that she couldn''t. The moment she chose the same path she had chosen back then, she would be embarking on a path of no return. How many more years could she afford to waste? Lucy wiped away her tears. Barefooted, she gritted her teeth and wanted to leave. "Lucy, I won''t allow you to leave!" Arthur grabbed her wrist with a fierce gaze. He took a deep breath and said, "We''re not divorced. Since you aborted the child, you have to give me another!" "You''ve lost your mind... ah!" Lucy''s cries were drowned out by his kiss. He dumped her into the car and locked the door. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 "Arthur, I''m begging you to let me go, okay?" Lucy finally couldn''t bear it anymore and screamed. She was extremely angry! Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t want to be his exclusive prostitute anymore, nor did she want to give her all and change herself to please a man anymore! She was who she was. She wouldn''t live her life for him again! If he let her go, who would let him go?! Since she had messed with him first eight years ago, then she should pay the price for it! His tone was gentle like never before. "Lucy, since the child''s gone, let''s have another." The word "child" stung Lucy''s heart and an indescribable sense of shame came over her. She gripped the car seat hard and said mockingly, "Won''t your beloved Elyse who''s in heaven feel sad if you have a child with me?" Arthur froze and frowned. Lucy gave a shortugh while bitterness filled her heart. As expected, she was nothing more than a recement! "Arthur, I''m begging you to let me go, okay?" Lucy finally couldn''t bear it anymore and screamed. She was extremely angry! She pushed him away and opened the car door, wanting to get out. "Lucy, did you have to stoop so low?" Arthur pulled her back by force. "That''s right, that''s how low I can stoop. You''ve said those words before eight years ago." Lucy smiled mockingly while her heart trembled. "Can you let go now?" Arthur held her waist tightly. He didn''t like her tone. "We''re not divorced. If you don''te with me, where will you go?!" "You want me to go with you?" Lucyughed aloud as if she had heard a joke. Eight years ago, she had ignored all consequences to be with him, but he didn''t think she was even worthy of one nce. Now that her feelings were gone, and she wanted to live her life peacefully far away from him, he was begging her to reconcile? Arthur was at a loss. He thought five years would be enough for him to forget someone, but time had only deepened his longing for Lucy. Since he wos sure thot he wonted her, he would not let her go ogoin! "Alright then! Forget Elyse ond give my child bock to me, then I''ll get bock together with you. How''s thot? It''s o good deol, isn''t it?" "Lucy Morgon!" Lucy looked ot his fierce expression ond felt o chill run down her spine. "Arthur, we''re over. Don''t pester me onymore!" She would never be o replocement for someone else! Never ogoin! "Ho!" Arthur sneered ond gripped her chin. "Lucy, do you think you con leove os you wish without my permission?" She could only be his womon for life! "Arthur, you''ve olreody killed me once. Isn''t thot enough? Do you wont to kill me ogoin?" She shook him off ond bit his hond. Just os he loosened his grip from the poin, she grobbed her bog ond stumbled owoy. A toxi hoppened to poss by. Lucy flogged it down ond climbed into it olmost miserobly. Since he was sure that he wanted her, he would not let her go again! "Alright then! Forget Elyse and give my child back to me, then I''ll get back together with you. How''s that? It''s a good deal, isn''t it?" "Lucy Morgan!" Lucy looked at his fierce expression and felt a chill run down her spine. "Arthur, we''re over. Don''t pester me anymore!" She would never be a recement for someone else! Never again! "Ha!" Arthur sneered and gripped her chin. "Lucy, do you think you can leave as you wish without my permission?" She could only be his woman for life! "Arthur, you''ve already killed me once. Isn''t that enough? Do you want to kill me again?" She shook him off and bit his hand. Just as he loosened his grip from the pain, she grabbed her bag and stumbled away. A taxi happened to pass by. Lucy gged it down and climbed into it almost miserably. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 "Miss, where are you headed?" The driver gave her a strange look in the rearview mirror. Lucy wrapped her clothes around herself and spoke quickly, "Head to Levi Street on Bospar Walk. Hurry!" She looked out of the window at the Bentley that was being left further and further behind, but she still felt worried. She hoped that meeting him today was only an ident and may she never meet him again! Half an hourter, the taxi arrived at the destination. Lucy paid the fare and went upstairs into the building. Only then did she rx her tensed muscles and copse to the floor. After a while, she slowly got up and went into the bathroom. She turned on the shower and let the cold water cascade over her body. Tears rolled down her face and soon vanished into the stream of cold water. Crack! Someone opened the door and shouted, "Lucy, are you home? I brought Caden back!" "I''m here. Darling!" Lucy hurriedly wiped her face, wrapped a towel around herself, and walked out. Kh, who had short hair and was wearing a white t-shirt with blue jeans, was in the living room. She looked trendy and cool. She was carrying a little boy with nice features who looked very much like Arthur. "Mommy!" Caden smiled and tried his best to break away from Kh. "There''s no use calling for your mom when you secretly kissed another girl!" Kh patted his butt and put him down. "You''d better reflect on yourself!" "There''s no use calling for your mom when you secretly kissed another girl!" Kh patted his butt and put him down. "You''d better reflect on yourself!" "Mommy¡ª" As soon as Caden''s feet touched the floor, he ran to his mother and hugged her legs while calling out in a gentle voice. Lucy picked him up and kissed his cheek. She looked a little helpless as she said, "Who did you kiss this time?" Arthur was posh and indifferent, and he hated women putting their hands all over him. In contrast, his son had always had pretty girls on his mind since he was little. They looked so alike, but why were they such pr opposites? "Go back to your room, naughty boy. I need talk to your mom!" Kh had inadvertently spotted the hickeys on Lucy and her expression turned sour at once. When she noticed where Kh was looking, Lucy subtly covered the hickeys on her chest with her towel. However, there were too many and she couldn''t cover them all. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only "I don''t want to!" Caden held on to his mom and turned Kh down directly. "How brave of you to talk back to me!" Kh pretended to roll up her sleeves and carried him to his room, then locked the door from the outside. "Out with it, what happened?" Kh crossed her arms and looked at Lucy coldly. Lucy sat on the couchzily and brushed her hair to one side, exposing her slender neck. "Nothing much happened. I just ran into a j*rk who''s on heat." "Arthur?" Kh couldn''t think of anyone besides him. Lucy made a sound of agreement and lowered her eyelids, her long eyshes veiling the look in her eyes. "Oh god, what are you thinking?" Kh braced her arms against the couch, trapping Lucy inside. She was furious. "Was being his sex partner for three years not enough? You''re serving yourself to him on a tter again now?" "Babe, don''t get worked-up. I just ran into him on the streets." Lucy put her arms around Kh''s neck and exined in a gentle voice. Kh let out a sigh of relief and sat down on the couch, crossing her legs. "As long as yourmon sense hasn''t left you. Don''t forget how that idiot treated you five years ago! If it wasn''t for the ne incident, you wouldn''t have been able to give birth to Caden!" "I know what I''m doing." Thinking of how he had said she wasn''t worthy of bearing his child, Lucy''s expression became slightly gloomy. Buzz¡ª Buzz¡ª A phone was vibrating. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Lucy picked up her phone and made a shushing gesture to Kh. "Hello, Mr. Adkins." "Yourpany''s materials don''t meet the criteria. Just give up on this project!" At the thought of the 3999-dor restaurant bill, he felt his gut twist. Lucy frowned. "We''vee to an agreement a long time ago. How could you break the deal as you please?" She had put a lot of effort into that project. "Are you still thinking of working with ourpany after doing all those disgusting things? I''m telling you, dream on!" How dare that little b*tch ask him for a reason?! He hung up bluntly. Lucy stared at her phone, her lips tightly pursed. If Mr. Adkins broke the agreement just like that, she would lose millions of dors! If they had signed the contract, she could still requestpensation from the other party. However, the trouble was that the contract would only be signed the next day. Right then, she didn''t even have the rights to reason with him! "Did something bad happen?" Kh asked. Many bad things had happened that day, and Lucy was feeling very irritable. "I''m not sure if Arthur will do a background check on me, but to be on the safe side, let Caden stay at your ce for half a month!" As for business matters, she didn''t want to worry Kh! ... Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The light from the setting sun dyed the horizon red. Arthur stood in front of the French windows, blowing out a cloud of smoke. The sun was reflected in his dark eyes. Throughout the one thousand eight hundred and forty-five nights, he had dreamt of her every single night. He had imagined countless times how they would reunite if she was still alive. Throughout the one thousand eight hundred and forty-five nights, he had dreamt of her every single night. He had imagined countless times how they would reunite if she was still alive. However, never had he imagined that the woman who had once gotten jealous if he spoke to other girls...to hate him so much! Bitterness enveloped him, slowly devouring him. He felt as though his throat had been stuffed with cotton and he couldn''t even breathe. Knock, knock, knock! His assistant knocked on the door a few times and came in. "Sir, I''ve found out everything you asked me to investigate." "Tell me." Arthur brought the cigarette to his lips with shaking hands and burned himself a few times, failing to get it between his lips. He wanted to know about her life in the past five years, but he was very afraid that she had fallen in love with someone else. If that were true, he would not be able to hold back his urge to kill that man! The assistant opened the file and reported the important details. "After Miss Morgan''s ne crashed, she was rescued by the local military, and she went to City B to start a new life after healing from her injuries. She started apany in City B and only returned to City A recently because of business matters." "What about other aspects?" The cigarette burned down to the filter, burning Arthur''s fingers. Only then did he toss the cigarette butt into the ashtray with feigned calmness while fixing his gaze on the assistant. "In terms of rtionships, she has always had pursuers, but Miss Morgan rejected all of them. She said it''s because she''s still hurt from her past love, so she doesn''t want to date anyone for the time being." The report contained information on a child that was suspected to be Lucy''s best friend''s, but the assistant thought it wasn''t important, so he ignored it. "She rejected all of them?" Arthur''s eyes shone as joy overwhelmed him slowly. He felt warmth fill his heart bit by bit. The assistant got a shock and quickly double-checked the file. "That''s right." "Then what''s with that man from today?!" Recalling the scene he had witnessed, Arthur narrowed his eyes fiercely. How dare someone have intentions towards his woman? Did he want to die? The assistant turned to thest page of the document and said, "His name is Freddie Adkins and he''s the purchasing department manager of Bridgehive Co. He''s forty years old and very stingy. He''s only known Miss Morgan less than a month and they met four times over business matters. He''s attracted to her beauty..." "Enough!" How dare a man who was old, ugly, and poor fight against him for a woman? "Spread the word, if anyone dares to do business with him, it means that they''re going against me!" "Yes, sir." Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Early the next morning. When Lucy saw the Bentley outside, she narrowed her eyes, turned around, and wanted to walk away. However, it was toote. Arthur already rushed up to her and grabbed her arm. "Lucy, how dare you avoid me?!" He ground out every word. "I already made myself very clear yesterday. We have nothing to do with each other!" He was gripping her very hard, and Lucy bore with the pain as cold sweat broke out over her forehead. Thank goodness she had asked Kh to take Caden away. Otherwise, it would all be over if he saw Caden! "Lucy Morgan!" Her repeated rejection towards him had stretched his patience out very thin. "If you don''t want Kh''s family''spany to shut down, you''d better listen to me obediently!" He wanted to talk to her in a civil manner, but she just wouldn''t give him the chance! "!" In the end, Lucy got into his car. After being husband and wife for three years, she knew that he never lied! She was angry about him threatening her, but she had no choice but to listen to him. In the car, Lucy sat far away from him, sticking against the window. In the car, Lucy sat far away from him, sticking against the window. Seeing her disgust towards him, Arthur felt hurt. He looked at her icily and said, "Come here!" Lucy pursed her lips, but she ended up moving a little closer towards him reluctantly. Even so, they were still very far apart. "Arthur...Johnson, don''t mess around." She was so nervous that she got tongue-tied. However, just as the atmosphere was so tense, her stomach growled. Feeling embarrassed, she sucked in her stomach to stop it from making any more noise. Arthur nced at her and coldly gave the driver an address. The car stopped outside a restaurant. When Lucy saw the familiar sign, she felt a mix of emotions. In the past, she had loved going to that restaurant the most and had also thought of bringing him one day. However, he had never given her the opportunity. "I''ve already bought this restaurant you like. The taste of the food hasn''t changed over these five years." Arthur stood beside her and nced down at her face that looked just as it had five years ago. He could never get tired of looking at it. "Oh? What a real pity. The taste of their food hasn''t changed, but my preference has changed in these five years." Lucy looked at him frigidly. If he had done the same thing five years ago, she would have been so touched that she couldn''t fall asleep. But now...she only felt disgusted! When she had loved him, he had behaved as though meeting her was torture. Why was he pretending to be romantic? Arthur frowned slightly, unused to acting gentle and caring. "Then what would you like to eat?" Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "As long as you''re with me, I won''t eat anything!" Lucy tucked her fringe behind her ear and smirked. "Arthur, if you feel guilty, then stay away from me. I''ll get by very well if you do that!" It had already been five years. She and Caden had led a great life without him. The good-looking couple arguing in front of the restaurant attracted many curious gazes. However, because of Arthur''s intimidating aura, no one dared to stare at them openly, so they only spied from afar. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Arthur had never known how it felt like to be despised by someone. His patience was already worn thin. "Lucy, must you be so difficult?" "Yes, I''ve always liked to act difficult, especially towards people I don''t like." She emphasized thest four words. Her words pushed Arthur to his limit. He stepped forward and put her over his shoulder. "You flirted with me first, so you can only belong to me in this life!" She had loved him so much befoe that she wanted nothing more than to be with him 24 hours a day. How could she have suddenly lost feelings? He would not allow her to not like him! "Arthur, you psycho, put me down!" Blood rushed to her head, making Lucy shout with her cheeks flushed. One of the onlookers bucked up some courage and tried to advise Arthur. "Young man, talk it out if there''s anything wrong. Don''t..." He couldn''t finish his sentence because of Arthur''s intimidating temperament. Carrying Lucy, Arthur shoved her into the car and said, "If you don''t want to eat, then starve!" "Arthur, you''re kidnapping me. I''m going to call the police!" Lucy sat far away from him and yelled as she leaned against the car door. "If you want the Figueroas'' business to go bankrupt, then go ahead and call the police." Arthur trapped her between his arms as he braced them against the door andughed coldly. "I can rmend you a police station, do you want that?" They were inches away from each other and their breaths intertwined. They were in a very romantic position, but the atmosphere was tense. They were inches away from each other and their breaths intertwined. They were in a very romantic position, but the atmosphere was tense. Lucy bit her lips tightly and stared at him for a long time before turning away. She said stiffly, "I want to go to work at my office." "Resign and join mypany as the CEO''s secretary," Arthur turned her face to him with his hand on her chin andmanded. He missed her. He missed her even if they were only separated for one second. He wished he could put her in his pocket and bring her wherever he went! His usualmanding tone stirred up some bad memories for Lucy, and she clenched her fists while saying furiously, "That. Won''t. Happen!" "It''s just a smallpany. Is it worth you caring so much?" Arthur really couldn''t understand why she was so determined. Her position as chairwoman of her smallpany was far less prestigious than being the CEO''s secretary at hispany. Buzz¡ª Buzz¡ª His phone vibrated. He picked up the call. ... "Arthur, I''ll make something delicious and bring it to you at noon. Don''t order takeout." Lizbeth''s eyes shone with affection as she blushed. They hadn''t seen each other in a day, and she missed Arthur very much. Did he miss her too? "There''s no need." Arthur''s voice was as cold as ever, but it still sounded exceptionally pleasant. Just as Lizbeth was about to say something, a woman''s angry voice suddenly came from the speakers. "Arthur, I said, I want to go to work at my office!" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Lizbeth gripped her phone hard and her face paled at once. "Arthur, who are you..." Before she could say "with", all she heard was a busy line. He had hung up on her! "Impossible, how is this possible? She''s dead, They even held a funeral for her. How could it possibly be her?" Lizbeth murmured as she felt more and more uneasy. She had heard that woman''s voice so many times that she couldn''t have been mistaken... She had to go and have a look for herself immediately! Knock, knock, knock! Someone knocked on the door and walked in. "Lizbeth, are you ready to go?" The man had a mole under his eye, and when he raised his eyebrows, he looked charming. Lizbeth picked up her handbag without sparing him a nce. "Jenson, I''m busy this morning. Look for someone else to apany you to the car showroom. Bye!" Chapter 17 Chapter 17 "Haven''t we nned this long ago?" Jenson blocked her way and said in his rich voice, "It won''t take long, just one hour! You promised me half a month ago. You can''t just stand me up like this, can you?" Lizbeth pushed him away in annoyance. "Stop it. I really have something urgent to do today. Find someone else to pick out a car with you!" With that, she rushed down the stairs in her three-inch high heels. Mr. Byrd put down his teacup. "Lizbeth, are you going out?" "Yes," Lizbeth responded absentmindedly and ordered a servant, "Hurry, drive my car to the front!" "Since you''re in such a hurry, I''ll drive you there." Jenson walked to her side with a hand in his pocket. He put an arm around her shoulders and saidughingly, "I''m an ace at driving. I''ll surely be faster than you driving yourself!" "How many times have I told you? We''re adults now, so stop being all touchy with me. I can get there myself. Stop following me, you''re so annoying!" Lizbeth struggled out of his hold, put on her sunsses, and stalked outside. Jenson''s eyes dimmed for a moment, but his smile grew wider. "What''s the hurry? You''re going to meet Arthur, aren''t you?" "It''s none of your business!" Lizbeth''s voice came from farther and farther away. Jenson watched her leave as a slight expression of dejection came over his attractive face. "Jenson!" Mr. Byrd sighed. "As you can see, Lizbeth only cares about Arthur! So don''t keep wasting your time on her!" "Jenson!" Mr. Byrd sighed. "As you can see, Lizbeth only cares about Arthur! So don''t keep wasting your time on her!" "I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry, Mr. Byrd." Jenson blinked cheekily. ... At the headquarters of Johnson Group. The Bentley stopped in front of thepany''s entrance. Then, the driver got off and opened the door with a bow. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Arthur got out of the car, then pulled Lucy out after him. He whispered a warning in her ear, "Listen to me and I''ll take you back to your office soon." Lucy gave a reluctant snort and let him tug her along. It was half past eight in the morning, the exact time for everyone to go to work. "Good morning, sir!" The staff at Johnson Group greeted Arthur politely yet fearfully while secretly ncing at Lucy. Why did she look kind of familiar? Before they could guess who she was, the staff sensed Arthur''s pressing gaze. They tensed and quickly scurried off. Lucy followed behind Arthur with her head lowered, feeling extremely ufortable. In the past, she had oftene to the office building to deliver his meals. Some of the older staff here knew her, and she was afraid she''d meet someone familiar... After all, they had already held a funeral for her. "Morning, sir... Morning madam!" The more she feared it, the more likely it would happen. One of Arthur''s secretaries recognized her and looked like she had seen a ghost. She gulped a few times. Lucy smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to do with herself. Arthur, on the other hand, was quite pleased. His expression softened a little as he waved his hand and said, "You''ll get double your sry this month!" "Thank you, sir!" The secretary ran away happily before she could decide whether Lucy was a ghost or just someone pretending to be Lucy. She was afraid Arthur would go back on his word. Lucy walked all the way to the CEO''s office under curious, envious, and fearful gazes. She felt as if that short distance was the longest path she had walked in twenty years. "Wait here and don''t run off!" Arthur pressed her into the CEO''s chair. She snorted and said sarcastically, "How would I dare to run with you threatening me with Kh?" Kh was a typical woman who had it all from looks to money. Her family had a listedpany that was doing quite well, but inparison to Johnson Group, they were just a speck of dust. There was no need forpetition. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 "You are smart." Arthur frowned imperceptibly. If he threatened her like that, he would only make her feel even more disgusted. But if he didn''t threaten her, she would do everything it took to get away from him... He couldn''t afford that! Lucy turned away and stopped looking at him, letting bitterness overwhelm her. Regardless if it was five years before or five yearster, he always had the final say! Her resistance towards Arthur made him feel annoyed like never before. He pursed his lips and walked out. Soon, she was the only person left in the office. She looked around that familiar yet alien room. In the past, she was not even allowed toe in here! "Arthur!" At that moment, followed by a delicate shout, Lizbeth hurried into the office in a light yellow dress. When she saw Lucy, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. "Who...who are you?" Wasn''t Lucy dead? Why was she standing there? "If I remember correctly, we''re the same age, aren''t we? Why, has Alzheimer''s gotten to you first?" Lucy put her hands on the desk and smiled prettily. Her smile provoked Lizbeth, and Lizbeth stomped to her, raised her hand, and pped Lucy. "How dare you cling to Arthur so shamelessly? Get lost! Get lost right now!" If it weren''t for Lucy, Arthur would have dated Lizbeth long ago! If it weren''t for Lucy, Arthur would have dated Lizbeth long ago! Lizbeth''s p was hard, and Lucy felt her cheek burn with pain. She tasted blood in her mouth. Smack! Lucy stood up slowly, and without hesitation, pped Lizbeth back on her prettily made-up face. "How dare you p me?" Lizbeth cupped her cheek. Tears streamed down her face from the pain while she was in disbelief. Lucyughed scornfully. "You pped me, so why can''t I p you? Oh, by the way, let me make this clear. I''m not clinging to Arthur, he''s the one clinging to me." Ever since she had married Arthur, Lizbeth had caused her trouble countless times. In the past, she had been afraid to provoke Arthur, so she had held back. But now...hah! "I don''t believe you!" Lizbeth jabbed her finger at Lucy in a rage. "Arthur said before that you got into his pants while he was drunk, and that''s why he married you! You''re obviously the one who''s clinging to Arthur!" "It''s your business to believe it or not." Lucy was smiling sweetly, but her heart felt as though it was being torn apart. Even if she had said countless times that she didn''t care, it still hurt like hell when an old wound got reopened. Lizbeth had some more to say, but she was cut off by a frigid voice¡ª¡ª "What are you doing here?" Arthur came in holding a document. Sunlight shone on him, bathing his handsome face in soft light. It made his hard features look more gentle. Lizbeth bit her lip and burst into tears. "Arthur, I came to your office to see you. But when I arrived, she pped me. My cheek hurts so much!" R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only She brushed her long hair aside and showed him the swelling on her face. Lucy hadn''t held back and Lizbeth''s cheek was swollen badly. The red hand mark on her cheek was very obvious in contrast to her fair skin. Arthur frowned a little. The smell of her perfume was too heavy, and Arthur felt choked. He walked to Lucy and said, "I''ve told you long ago that I only treat her like my sister. You don''t have to get jealous." "Heh!" Lucyughed coldly and did not exin herself. Every time something happened, he would never ask for the details. He would just put all the me on her after hearing what others had to say! Jealous? Who put him on a pedestal? Chapter 19 Chapter 19 "Lucy, what''s that supposed to mean?" The word "sister" had made Lizbeth feel very ufortable. "You''re not going to apologize for pping me?" "I''m really sorry for pping you, Miss Byrd," Lucy apologized with zero sincerity, got up, and walked out. Every time she and Lizbeth had a dispute, Arthur would make her apologize anyway. Wasn''t it just an apology? What was the big deal? Although she thought so, why did she still feel so hurt? "Lucy, stop right there!" Arthur was slightly pissed off. Shouldn''t she apologize for pping someone? Moreover, he didn''t share a romantic rtionship with Lizbeth at all. So, why did Lucy always treat Lizbeth with such hostility? Lucy acted as if she hadn''t heard anything and continued walking away. Being ignored like that, Arthur''s eyes shed, and he chased after her. "Arthur, what are you..." Before Lizbeth could finish her sentence, Arthur cut her off with a stony expression. "From now on, you''re not allowed to enter my office!" If Lucy really was that bothered, then he would see Lizbeth as seldom as possible! "Arthur!" Lizbeth called out miserably, but Arthur didn''t slow down at all. He rushed after Lucy. The pain on her cheek was still reminding her of the fact that she had gotten pped, and she wept while cupping it. Why couldn''t Arthur notice her no matter what she did? Why couldn''t Arthur notice her no matter what she did? She didn''t want to be treated like his sister, but his woman. She wanted to admire him openly every day and tell him she loved him! Arthur only managed to stop Lucy in front of the elevator. His anger dissipated when he saw the tears on her face, and he felt his heart ache. He wanted to protect her and make sure she didn''t feel sad again, but he still ended up hurting her... Lucy shook off his hand, entered the elevator, and pressed the button for the first floor. Before the elevator doors closed, Arthur reached his hand between the doors and strode inside, standing beside her. They were alone in the CEO''s exclusive elevator, but they both said nothing. Their expressions were stony and the atmosphere was inexplicably tense. Arthur nced down at Lucy, who was on his left. Her long hair was covering her face, and he couldn''t see her expression clearly. Nevertheless, he could sense her unhappiness. He wanted to break the silence, but he didn''t know how. Since he was a child, he had always been popr in the business world and in rtionships. He only needed to ept others'' ttery. He didn''t need to please others at all, nor would he ever do so. Ding! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When the elevator reached the first floor, Lucy walked out first, and he followed closely behind her. When the employees at Johnson Group saw their CEO trailing after a woman like a wounded puppy, they all felt incredibly shocked. Their eyes were as round as saucers. Their CEO had so many admirers...and yet, he needed to kiss up to a woman? "I''ll drive you to your office." When they reached the doors, Arthur held her wrist and gave in first, although a little unnaturally. However, his indifferent and handsome face made him look as if he were extorting money from her. Lucy pursed her lips and let him lead her to the Bentley. So what if she didn''t like him and wanted to escape him? His simple threat to ruin Kh''s family''s business was enough to render her helpless! Seeing that she no longer refused him and was listening to himpliantly, Arthur felt joy seep into his heart. She...still liked him, didn''t she? Arthur opened the car door and gestured for her to get in. However, when she bent down, her red hair swayed to the side, and he spotted the obvious hand mark on her cheek. "What happened to your face?" He grabbed her wrist. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Lucy looked up at him. The hand mark didn''t affect her beauty at all. "It''s simple. I got jealous and pped Miss Byrd, so she pped me back." She pried his hand away slowly and stooped to get into the car. Arthur got into the car with her. He felt like something was off, but it sounded logical. "There''s no need for you to get jealous of her. If I liked her, I would have married her after you ''died''!" "Then thank you so much. Five years have passed, but you still left the title of Mrs. Johnson for me," Lucy said in a strange tone. In his eyes, Lizbeth was kinder than her. Everyone was kinder than her and only she was scheming and evil. Ha! He had such a bad impression of her, but he was still holding on to her. What a miracle! Every word she said was like a stab to Arthur''s heart, wounding him. In silence, he took out a document and tossed it to her, fearing that he might say something hurtful he would regretter. Lucy took the document and asked casually, "Is this another one of those s*x contracts?" In those three years, she had often received that kind of thing. "... No." Arthur turned to look at her. The red mark on her cheek was in in sight, hurting his eyes. How many despicable things had he done back then for her to say the words "s*x contract" so naturally? Lucy flipped open the agreement and read through it, then flung it back to him. "I don''t need your pity!" Lucy flipped open the agreement and read through it, then flung it back to him. "I don''t need your pity!" It was a purchasing agreement for high-tech materials. The required supply was wayrger than Mr. Adkins had purchased, and that agreement was the sort her smallpany could only dream of signing. However, she didn''t want to owe Arthur a favor at all! "Lucy, can''t you stop acting tough?" A small me burned in Arthur''s eyes. Did she want to cut him off so badly? Lucy didn''t say anything. She couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. Arthur was furious. He ripped the agreement to shreds and tossed it to the floor. "I just want to help you for once!" Lucy didn''t spare the shreds of paper a single nce. She leaned against the window and watched the passing cars, her gaze faraway. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Since five years ago, they should not have had anything to do with one another again. Arthur was really pissed off. He sent her to her office building and asked the driver to drive off. Only when the car disappeared from sight did Lucy get her senses back and walk into the building with her handbag. The cute girl at the front desk was very curious. "Ms. Morgan, I saw you get out of a luxury car. Do tell, are you dating a rich guy? Are we going to have a man-boss?" "What even is a man-boss?" Lucy subtly hid the hand mark on her face with her hair to make sure that nosy employee wouldn''t notice anything. "Thedy-boss'' husband! It''s easy to understand!" The girl babbled on, "Ms. Morgan, don''t change the topic! Hurry up and tell me. Are you going to marry into a rich family?" "Aren''t I from a rich family?" Lucy winked at her and strutted off. The girl stamped her feet and shouted, "That''s different. That Bentley is an international limited edition! Also, you''re an hourte today. Is it because you did some intense exercisesst night so you overslept?" She got no answer. Pretending like she didn''t hear anything, Lucy went into her office. In recent years, thepany had advanced quite well. Their revenue had grown from a million to tens of millions, and they even opened a separate branch. Even so, with the rocketing real estate prices in City A, thepany''s revenue was only enough for them to rent a 13-storey building for their office. If they wanted to own their ownpany building like other listedpanies, they still needed a lot of time. Lucy sat in her office chair and put her hand on her forehead. She had a slight headache. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Arthur was right. She was acting tough. Herpany made an average of about 50 million, and a profit of a few hundred million was still a very big deal to her! Herpany''s contract with Bridgehive Co. had been stable all along, and she hadn''t expected Mr. Adkins to break the contract all of a sudden... Beep¡ª Beep¡ª Lucy looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone. "This is Lucy Morgan from Solsticetems Co., and you are?" "I''m Kyle Carr, the general manager of Bridgehive Co. The thing is, I found out about the issue with Freddie Adkins making his own rash decisions. I already fired him. Please forgive us for Freddie causing a rift between both ourpanies. I wish to discuss the contract with you, is now a convenient time?" "Yes, sure." After discussing the contract with Kyle, Lucy hung up with a smile. The burden on her shoulders had finally been lifted. However, how did the general manager of Bridgehive Co. have her phone number? He must have asked his staff to get it. She didn''t dwell on it. She called Kh and asked her out to dinner that night. ... Kyle hung up smilingly and turned respectfully to the person sitting on the couch. He was smiling from ear to ear. "Mr. Johnson, I''ve done what you asked. About our cooperation..." "My secretary will contact you." Arthur stood up, patted down his coat which wasn''t even wrinkled, and strode out of the office. Max, his assistant, followed closely behind him. "My secretary will contact you." Arthur stood up, patted down his coat which wasn''t even wrinkled, and strode out of the office. Max, his assistant, followed closely behind him. Kyle tagged along with a grin and kissed up to Arthur exaggeratedly. "Mr. Johnson, it''s my honor that you could bless ourpany with your presence today." He didn''t feel awkward even though he got no response. He rambled on, "It''s gettingte. I know a nearby restaurant that serves good food. Might I have the pleasure of having a meal with you?" Max turned around and rejected him, "Our CEO is very busy." If it weren''t for Ms. Morgan, why would Arthure to a smallpany like this? "Haha, we can eat together next time! Mr. Johnson is a busy man, I can understand that!" Kyle didn''t get annoyed, and he walked Arthur to thepany''s exit. He felt very pleased. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Max walked to the Bentley and opened the door. After Arthur got into the car, he closed the door and got into the driver''s seat. "Sir, don''t you think it''s not too wise to do all this in the dark?" Max turned around. "Ms. Morgan won''t know all that you''ve done. Won''t all your efforts go to waste?" Arthur red at him and said darkly, "Are you feeling too bored?" With her character of wanting nothing to do with him, how would she ept his help? "Not at all! I''m really busy!" Maxughed politely and turned around hastily. He sat up straight and looked all businesslike. How scary! They got back to Johnson Group, and the moment Arthur reached his office, someone jumped out. Chad pranced around and rummaged through Arthur''s pockets, but he didn''t find what he was looking for. "Chad, do you have a death wish?" Arthur grabbed him and said through gritted teeth. Chad put his hand on Arthur''s shoulder, looking nosy and curious. "Arthur, where''s Lucy? I heard Lucy''s back!" Arthur wouldn''t be sad all the time anymore, would he? "Who told you that?" Arthur smacked his hand away in disgust and walked into the office. Chad followed him while mumbling, "It doesn''t matter who told me. What matters is this news. Arthur, where''s Lucy? I haven''t seen her in five years and I do miss her!" "Miss who?" Arthur''s sharp gaze fell on him at once, like a predator eyeing its prey. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chad got goosebumps and immediately puffed out his chest. "I said, it''s been five years since you two have met. You must miss her a lot, mustn''t you?" "What''s it got to do with you!" Whenever someone brought this up, Arthur felt triggered. He should be happy that someone he had longed for for five years wasn''t dead, but the woman he missed so much was trying to cut him off every second of the day! Chad''s eyes lit up at Arthur''s answer. The couple still stood a chance! "Arthur, are you so unhappy because Lucy found a new boyfriend?" "You''re not saying anything. Could she possibly have gotten together with another man? And even had a child with him?" "No? Then is it because Lucy...lost her memory?" Seeing that Chad was about to keep babbling on, Arthur grabbed a file and pped it on his mouth. He hissed, "You''re so noisy!" "I''m just concerned about your health!" Chad blinked innocently and tossed the file onto the desk. "Arthur, have you not approached women these five years because that part of you is no longer capable? Do you need me to find you a specialist doctor?" He was deeply concerned for his buddy! Thinking about it, Chad himself felt touched by his own concern! Arthur''s head pounded from all the noise Chad was making. Why did he have such a lousy pal? "Mr. Levine, toss him out!" "Okay." Mr. Levine came over and put Chad across his shoulder effortlessly. Chad iled his arms and legs, his eyes filled with sincere worry. "Arthur, you''re so pissed off because I guessed correctly, didn''t I? You have to get treatment if that part is ailing. People say that when men arecking in that part, they''ll be perverts next time! I know a lot of specialists in that field..." "Shut him up!" Arthur was trying his best to be patient and not punch Chad in the face. The door closed and peace finally returned to the office. He opened a drawer and took out two photos. The women in the photos looked the same. However, one of them looked elegant and reserved. Meanwhile, the other looked bright and attention-grabbing. Arthur''s gaze fell on the photos and his eyes dimmed. Throughout those one thousand and eight hundred nights or more, he had asked himself a question countless times without finding an answer. Did he just treat Lucy as a substitute or had he really fallen in love with her? The only thing he knew was that he wanted her! The only thing he knew was that he wanted her! ... After the issue with the contract had been settled, Lucy was in a good mood for the rest of the day. Even the shadows Arthur had cast upon her had mostly disappeared. When it was 6 p.m., she drove to the restaurant she and Kh had agreed on. Kh and the little fellow had arrived long ago, and they were sitting in the restaurant opposite a man. The man was dressed in a white shirt and ck tailored pants. He looked warm and attractive, and he was one of those rare handsome dudes who pleased the eye. "Maddox?!" Lucy couldn''t hide her surprise at seeing her school senior. Hadn''t he gone overseas for his studies? "Yup. You don''t mind that I came for a free meal without your approval, do you?" Maddox smiled and made space for her beside him. "She''s more than happy!" Kh ticked a few boxes on the order chit and handed it to the waiter. "When you first left the country, she always rambled to me saying ''Oh dear, I didn''t get to say bye to Maddox. Who knows when we''ll get to meet again?''" While saying thest sentence, she imitated Lucy''s habit of resting her chin on her hand and speaking in a delicate tone. She looked like a teenager in love. Upon hearing that, Maddox''s brown eyes lit up slightly, and he looked at Lucy attentively. "Maddox, don''t believe her nonsense!" Lucy hit Kh''s te with her fork whileughing. "Since when did I act so exaggeratedly? Back then, I just felt that it was a pity I didn''t get to see you off at the airport." Maddox smiled a little withughter in his eyes. "My family arranged everything in a hurry back then. I felt sorry for not saying goodbye to you." His voice was pleasant to the ears. Caden blinked while looking at Maddox seriously. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Then, he nudged Kh and asked in a low voice, "Aunt Kh, is that man single?" "Single and ready to mingle." Kh lowered her head and whispered, "Kiddo, what do you think of him? Does he have the potential to be your dad?" She had asked Maddox over that day to set them up on a blind date. Maddox was handsome and cultured, and he also had some feelings for Lucy. He was way better than that idiot! "What are you two mumbling about?" Lucy chatted with Maddox with a smile, but when she turned around, she saw Kh and Caden plotting something. "I want to eat seafood!" Caden put his hand up and said, "Aunt Kh said she''ll take me." "I want to eat seafood!" Caden put his hand up and said, "Aunt Kh said she''ll take me." Kh cheered secretly. That kid was way too smart. He was her godson for a reason! "We already ordered food for four people. Now that you suddenly want to eat elsewhere, all that food will go to waste." Kh always let Caden have his way, while Lucy tried her best to keep him in check so that he wouldn''t be a spoiled brat. Caden slowly put down his hand and put on a sad expression. "I didn''t order much just now. Maddox can finish it easily if he eats more!" Kh carried Caden and yed her role to perfection. "If my dear godson wishes to eat seafood, how can I not fulfill his simple wish?" Caden nodded vigorously in agreement. Lucy wanted to say something more, but Maddox said softly, "Since Caden wants to have seafood, we''ll all go together!" "No, no, no, that can''t do!" Kh said quickly. "After all, we already ordered food. It costs 400 dors. What a waste it would be if we throw it away. I''ll go have seafood with Caden while you two eat here!" Fearing that Lucy would object again, she wrapped it up. "Alright, it''s settled. See you!" "Bye mom, bye handsome uncle!" Caden leaned against Kh''s shoulder and smiled like an angel. Lucy was speechless. Even if she was a fool, she could tell that Kh wanted to set her and Maddox up on a blind date! How badly did Kh want to get her off the market? "If you''re worried about Caden, we can go with them." Seeing Lucy''s dazed look, Maddox thought she was worried about her son. "Uhm..." She didn''t think of Maddox that way, so being alone with him was pretty awkward. They paid the bill, and Lucy told the waiter not to serve the food so that it wouldn''t go to waste. Kh and Caden were sitting in a seafood restaurant, clinking their sses of juice in celebration. However, before they could put their sses back onto the table, Kh saw Lucy and Maddox walking in. "Aunt Kh?" Caden sprawled on the table and waved his hand at her. "Stop waving!" Kh caught his chubby hand and jerked her chin in Lucy''s direction. "Your mother and your potential dad are here!" Caden turned around. When he saw them, a look of despair came over his face. Can''t his mother just go on a date? How difficult! Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Lucy and Maddox sat down, then called for a waiter to get them two more sets of cutlery. "Lucy, look at yourself!" Kh was unhappy that her n had failed. "You always teach your son not to waste food, but you ordered a table full of food and left without finishing it!" It wasn''t easy for Maddox and Lucy to meet alone, but Lucy threw it down the drain. She should be told off! Lucy smiled and said, "I asked the waiter not to serve the food, so we didn''t waste anything." Kh gave her a sour look. Who cared if she wasted food? Sitting beside them, Maddoxughed lightly at their bickering. He hadn''t seen Lucy in five years, but she hadn''t changed much! "Ahem, ahem!" Lucy felt a little embarrassed at beingughed at, and only then did she remember that Maddox was with them. "Maddox, I forgot to ask you before we came here. Do you eat seafood?" "Of course he doesn''t! Maddox lived overseas for five years. He must have gotten used to eating that country''s local cuisine." Kh was in a bad mood, so she started roasting Lucy. What Kh said made sense too, and Lucy felt a little awkward. The most important part of treating Maddox to a meal was to know his preferences! What should she do? Switch to another restaurant again? "While I was abroad for five years, I always saw everyone posting pictures of seafood on Friendsbook. I was craving it so badly. I actually feel tired of eating their local cuisine every day," Maddox said at the right time and saved Lucy from the awkwardness. Kh felt even more determined to matchmake them at hearing what Maddox said! He was good-looking, educated, and thoughtful. He was obviously a hundred times better than Arthur, who was bossy, rude, and threatening. The seafood at that restaurant tasted pretty good, and they enjoyed their meal. Caden ate a lot of lobster with Maddox removing the shell for him, and he was very pleased with his substitute dad. If it weren''t because he was afraid Lucy would scold him, he would have hugged Maddox and called him daddy right away! "Caden''s tired. I''ll take him home for a nap!" After leaving the restaurant, Kh started thinking of ways to leave Lucy and Maddox alone again. Lucy tucked her fringe that was blowing in the wind behind her ear and said, "I''ll go with you guys." "What in the world for?! It''s still early, and Maddox just came back from abroad. Take him for a walk!" Kh gave Maddox a supportive look and hurried off carrying Caden. Lucy looked down at her four-inch high heels, slightly worried that the heel would break off. "Kh still has the same character as before." Maddox lowered his head to look at Lucy. Soft light shone on her face, making her beautiful features look even more dazzling, just like the first time he saw her. "Kh still has the same character as before." Maddox lowered his head to look at Lucy. Soft light shone on her face, making her beautiful features look even more dazzling, just like the first time he saw her. Lucy smiled. "You''re right, she''s always been this feisty! She''s already twenty-eight but still acts like an eighteen-year-old teen!" "You too, you haven''t changed at all. As pretty as always." Maddox''s expression was gentle and his voice sounded exceptionally pleasant. When he had first met her five years ago, she was already Arthur''s woman. He could only stay by her side in the name of being her school senior. But five yearster...he had a chance. "Maddox, you''ve gotten more handsome than before!" Lucyughed, not daring to meet his eyes. "How about we go for a walk in the park nearby?" "Whatever you say," he answered dotingly. They arrived at the park together, and Lucy pointed at the facilities and greenery there while telling him about the changes over the years. Maddox responded from time to time, but his mind was far away from those things. "Actually, when I suddenly went overseas five years ago, it wasn''t because everything was too rushed that I didn''t get to tell you in time." The dreamy night and the faint smell of her perfume made him slowly get overwhelmed in his feelings. Some emotions that he had held back for a long time were on the verge of breaking free. "Hmm?" Lucy raised her head to look at him, not knowing why he would say so out of the blue. Maddox took a few steps forward and stopped in front of her. When he looked into her eyes, a little fear mixed with his affection. "Sometimes, people leave to run away from something." He was afraid that he would be a third wheel in their rtionship, so he had chosen to run away. Afraid that he would shrink from going abroad after seeing her, he hadn''t even dared to tell her. "You''re right." Just like how she had chosen to leave Arthur five years ago, it had only been a form of escape. She knew what Maddox actually meant by that, but she pretended not to understand. If they addressed their ambiguous rtionship, she was afraid that things would get awkward between them and ruin their friendship. Maddox hummed softly, feeling slightly disappointed in her feigned ignorance. However, he also felt kind of happy. Staying the way they were, they could at least still take a walk together with no hard feelings. "I heard from Kh that you''re divorced?" "...Well, you can say so. I got divorced five years ago." Maddox went to a bench and wiped it down with a tissue, then gestured for her to sit. "You''re such a catch. Didn''t you think of finding yourself a new man?" His tone was a little cautious. His tone was a little cautious. "Nope." Sitting down beside him, Lucy tried her best to find a gentle way of letting his hopes down. "Firstly, I haven''t met anyone I like. Next, I''m worried my son will suffer." "What if...I''m just saying, what if your son likes a person enough to let him be his father? Would you consider?" The park had just been watered down and the air was fresh. However, Maddox felt that his lips were very dry. Right then, he really wanted to hear her answer, but he was also scared that she would say something that would break his heart. Lucy didn''t expect him to ask such a direct question. For a moment, she was at a loss for an answer. Silence hung in the air for a moment and all that could be heard was the sound of their breathing. "It''s gettingte. I''ll take you home." Maddox stood up and changed the topic that made her feel awkward. Lucy wanted to say that she had driven over, but she didn''t think it was nice to turn him down, so she epted his gesture. Maddox was very good at carrying a conversation. In the car, he talked about everything under the sun as though the awkward episode in the park had been nothing but a dream. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only About half an hourter, they arrived at Levi Street. Maddox got out of the car first and opened the door for her chivalrously. "Oh no!" Lucy called out when her dress got caught. She fell back onto the car seat. "What''s wrong?" Maddox stooped and poked his head into the car. Lucy tried several times but failed to free the hem of her dress. She answered with slight embarrassment, "My dress got caught." ... Not far away, in the Bentley. Arthur was sitting as straight as a rod in the back seat holding a half-read document in his hands. His expression was stormy. He watched as Lucy got out halfway but fell against the seat again. Then, an unfamiliar but handsome man reached his upper body into the car. Their bodies pressed against one another in the night, painting an overly tantalizing picture. She resisted him so much, but she was being so intimate with some other guy! What was he to her?! "Sir, shall I drive up now?" The driver asked cautiously as cold sweat made his shirt stick to his back. Arthur didn''t say a word. He locked his gaze on Lucy and Maddox, who were chatting amiably side by side. He felt as though a bomb was ticking inside him, about to blow up in the next minute. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 The driver deliberately held his breath. The moment Arthur was done with work, he hade to see Lucy. However, what he found was Lucy being intimate with some other guy. No wonder Arthur was angry! Arthur clenched his fists and his temples throbbed. He wanted to just get out of the car and punch the man in the face! However, his rtionship with Lucy was so tense at the moment. Him doing such a thing would only worsen their bond. "...Drive away!" After a while, Arthur forced himself to look away from Lucy and let the rage burn in him. Bitterness filled his chest. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The driver answered in a trembling voice, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and stepped on the elerator. About ten minutester, the car pulled up to Lindbarry Chateau. Arthur got out of the car with a grim expression, looking very frightening. "Good evening, sir!" The servants formed two rows with their heads bent, scared of provoking their master. Arthur walked into the hall and tossed the documents aside. He copsed on the couch with an exhausted look. The servants rarely saw him like this. They lowered their heads and breathed as lightly as possible to make themselves seem invisible. A momentter, Arthur straightened up and phoned his assistant. "Send me information on all of Lucy''s admirers in the recent years." "Yes, sir," said his assistant. In less than four minutes, he sent the information to Arthur. Arthur opened his email, and the first thing he saw was that handsome man he didn''t know. Name: Maddox Pate Height: 183 cm Identity: Lucy''s senior at school, the Pate Group''s only son As Arthur read through the information, he swiped the screen so hard that it nearly broke. Maddox and Lucy had already known each other even before she and Arthur had gotten married. However, he had hated her so much for scheming to get into his pants that he hadn''t cared about her at all. Lucy... It turned out that there were so many men eyeing her, and she had always had other choices besides him! Uneasiness crept over him slowly, making him feel depressed above the emptiness he already felt. Thinking about her getting pped that day made him feel even more irritable. ... As the Bentley pulled away, Lucy spotted its car te in the sh of headlights, and her face paled at once. "What''s wrong?" Maddox was a little worried, unsure if she was feeling unwell. "I''m fine." Lucy could not exin why she felt so guilty. She felt as though she were a wife caught cheating on her husband, and that feeling made her very annoyed. "Maddox, it''ste. Head back and get some rest." "Okay, goodnight." Disappointment shed in his eyes at Lucy being in such a rush to chase him away. "Okay, goodnight." Disappointment shed in his eyes at Lucy being in such a rush to chase him away. However, Lucy was busy thinking about Arthur and did not notice the change in his expression. After he drove away, Lucy looked down the street, but the Bentley did not return. She didn''t know whether she felt disappointed or happy about that. The pent-up emotions made her feel ufortable, and she downed a big ss of water when she got home. Only then did she feel better. Lucy sat on the couch, her thoughts in a mess. How long had Arthur been there? How much had he seen earlier? Would he have misunderstood? Why did he leave? Was he angry? One by one, those questions overwhelmed her, and she began to feel anxious. However, she no longer had anything to do with Arthur, did she? Why did she have to consider his feelings? Ring¡ª Ring¡ª Lucy immediately grabbed her phone. When she saw the caller ID, she felt an imperceptible sense of disappointment. "I''ve sent Maddox away. I''m home." "Scratch that for now!" Kh was very agitated, and she was so angry that she felt like killing someone. "Your mom, dad, and your brother came to borrow money again. Do you think I should lend any to them?" Lucy hadn''t contacted her family since the ne crash. Her family still thought that she was dead. Hearing that, Lucy was momentarily dazed. She had heard simr stories many times before, but every time she heard it, her heart hurt till she couldn''t breathe. Kh didn''t rush her, but she was breathing heavily. She must be pretty pissed off. "Kh." After a long while, Lucy took a deep breath and said with some resolution, "Are they at your ce right now? I''lle over in a cab!" "Don''t, don''te! You tried so hard to shake them off. If you do this, all your effort will go to waste!" Kh disagreed at once. She had called Lucy just to discuss something. She couldn''t let Lucy go over and get bullied! Lucy licked her dry lips andy down on the couch tiredly. "Then what will happen to you? They won''t give up so easily if they can''t get the money." Her family members were practically leeches. If they couldn''t get what they wanted from her, they would leech off her friends. Fortunately, that particr friend was Kh. If it were someone else, they would probably have cut Lucy off long ago! "I called you because I wanted to tell you this in advance. I''ve been lending them money and it''s be a habit to them. So I''ve decided to find some thugs to scare them off!" "I called you because I wanted to tell you this in advance. I''ve been lending them money and it''s be a habit to them. So I''ve decided to find some thugs to scare them off!" "Scare?" Kh tutted. "Lucy, they don''t even care if you''re dead or alive. Don''t tell me you still care about them?" Every time she lent money to that family, the money came from Lucy! "... As long as you don''t injure them, it''s fine. Otherwise, they''ll keep badgering you." Lucy hesitated for a while but didn''t stop Kh. Just like what Kh said, if this went on, there wouldn''t be an end to it! Lucy gave her a few more words of advice and hung up. She sat there nkly for a while, then took a bath and climbed into bed. Ring! Ring! Someone was ringing the doorbell. Who could it be at such ate hour? Could it be Arthur? Lucy grabbed arge powerbank and dragged her feet to the door, then peered out through the peephole. If it was Arthur, and he had lust for her, she would hit him with the powerbank! However, the visitor was a young girl she hadn''t seen before! "Are you Ms. Lucy Morgan? Here is your speed delivery!" The girl sounded nice. Lucy answered and opened the door cautiously. After all, she hadn''t seen anyone sending out deliveries at that hour of the night. The girl didn''t mind her wariness and ced the package in her hand. Then, she ran off with a smile. "Hey, kid! I didn''t order any medicine! Did you send it to the wrong address?" Lucy called out after the girl, but the girl merely made a funny face at her and ran off. Lucy took the ointment into her bedroom and looked at the usage column. She read it out softly, "To reduce swelling and pain..." She touched the hand print on her cheek with aplicated expression. Only Arthur and Lizbeth knew about her getting pped. There was no way Lizbeth would send her medication, so that only left Arthur! Lucy dug out her phone and brought up Arthur''s number. After hesitating for a long time, she still didn''t click on it. She washed her face again to get rid of the skincare products she had applied. Then, she applied the ointment andy down in bed. She had something on her mind, so she kept staring at the ceiling and didn''t fall asleep until it was nearly 2 a.m. However, after finally managing to fall asleep, nightmares haunted her the whole night. She dreamt of those things she had gone through in the past. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 One moment, she dreamt of her father hitting her when he was drunk, then of her mother begging for her forgiveness. In the next, she dreamt of identally breaking her brother''s toys and him smashing the controller and other toys on her head. Then, when the toys smashed towards her, they became her father''s leg as he kicked her over and over with a vile expression. He kept cursing, "B*stard child..." "Ah!" Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Lucy screamed and sat up hugging her nket. Her forehead was already covered with a sheen of cold sweat. She looked out of the window and found that the sky was already bright. She checked the time and saw that it was already 7:30 in the morning! Lucy had a bad headache from not sleeping well and rushed to take a shower. After changing her clothes, she grabbed her handbag and rushed downstairs. Only after leaving the building did it hit her that her car was still at the shopping mall parking lot. Right at that moment... "Come here!" She heard a cold, hard voice. Lucy looked up and saw him leaning against the Bentley in sunsses. The morning sunlight shone on him, making him look dazzlingly handsome. Lucy went nk for a moment, then frowned and got into the Bentley under other people''s gazes. Usually, when she got in from the left door, Arthur would get in from the right. However, that day, he got in after her and sat with half his body touching hers. "Arthur, you''re leaning on me!" He looked slim, but he was actually very heavy. She was about to get squashed! Arthur snorted and leaned closer against her, pinning her hands above her head. "Now this is what I call leaning on you, get it?" Lucy''s expression changed, and she felt very embarrassed. "Arthur, will it kill you not to be horny for one day?" Every time they met, he knew nothing else but to do these kinds of things. He didn''t actually like her. He just liked her body! Arthur stared at her rosy lips and sneered. "What''s wrong? Didn''t Maddox get horny like this?" When he thought of how Maddox had kissed her the day before, he felt his chest tighten and felt like burning the world down! "We''re just ordinary friends. It''s not as indecent as you think!" If it wasn''t because she was afraid that Arthur would get crazy and do something to Maddox''spany, she would never exin herself to him! Hearing that, Arthur tightened his grip slowly and his eyes became bloodshot. He looked like a wild beast. He had already seen them kiss the day before, but she was still telling him that they were ordinary friends! How many of those ordinary friends did she have? He had already seen them kiss the day before, but she was still telling him that they were ordinary friends! How many of those ordinary friends did she have? "Arthur, you''re hurting me!" At first, Lucy gritted her teeth and bore with the pain, but he was gripping her harder. She couldn''t take it anymore! Arthur froze and let his aggressiveness subside bit by bit. Then, he let go of her hands abruptly and sat to the other side. He couldn''t control himself whenever it came to her! Lucy grabbed the chance and sat far away, looking at him warily. She thought what a real psycho he was. They sat in tense silence the whole way until they arrived at a caf¨¦. "I''ve checked, and you like the food here." Arthur fended off her excuses before she could speak. Lucy bit back the words she was about to say and followed him into the caf¨¦ reluctantly. It was just an ordinary caf¨¦ that served toast and pasta. Since the price range was average, there were many people and majority of them were high school students. A few teenage girls eyed Arthur secretly with unbridled admiration in their eyes. "Wow, he''s so handsome!" "He''s so good-looking. Is he some sort of celebrity?" "I''m so jealous of her for having such a hot boyfriend." The group of girls chattered on, and they felt like taking pictures with him. However, they felt intimidated by Arthur''s temperament and only dared to check him out from afar while gossiping. Lucy sat down and frowned as she watched Arthur, who was scrubbing the table with a stormy look. She really found it harder and harder to understand him. He used to hate that kind of caf¨¦ the most. It wasn''t because it was low-end, but because it wasn''t clean. Even if a gun was pointed to his head, he still might note. Then why did he bring her here? "I''m going to queue up. Don''t even think of running away!" Arthur wiped the table with a tissue for a few times, gave her a warning, and went to line up. The caf¨¦ was very noisy and there were tons of people lining up. He looked very out of ce in his smart suit. Lucy sat there watching him getting nudged around and holding himself back from bursting into rage. She couldn''t identify the emotion she was feeling. Thirty minutester, it was finally Arthur''s turn. He ordered two tes of toast and two bowls of mushroom soup, then brought them to the table on a tray. The two bowls of mushroom soup were squished onto one tray, and when he tried to lift one of the bowls, he burned his hand. He cast a quick nce at her and put his hand behind his back. The two bowls of mushroom soup were squished onto one tray, and when he tried to lift one of the bowls, he burned his hand. He cast a quick nce at her and put his hand behind his back. Lucy sighed and put one bowl in front of him. Then, she went to get two spoons and put one in his bowl. In the past, she had been the one to hide her hand under her shirt after hurting it while cooking. However, he had never eaten any food she cooked. He said it was dirty. "Arthur, let''s talk." It was the first time Lucy spoke to him nicely since their reunion. Arthur wiped the spoon with a clean napkin and said in a cold, distant voice, "I have nothing to talk to you about!" "But I do." Lucy looked at the food and had no appetite to eat. "We got divorced five years ago. We shouldn''t be clinging to each other to the..." "I''m done eating. I''ll pick you up at night!" The spoon made a clear ring as it hit the bowl. Arthur stood up. Without even wiping his mouth, he strode out, but he looked more like he was running away. Lucy pursed her lips, got up, and walked to the counter. "Hi, could you help me pack up the toast and soup for takeaway? Thanks." By then, the rush hour had passed and there were lesser people. "Miss, I''ll pack up the food you didn''t finish." Lucy and Arthur''s looks were just too eye-catching, and the waitress had observed them the whole time. She knew they hadn''t touched their food. Lucy smiled and took out her purse. "I''ll have another serving." "Okay, please wait a moment." The waitress didn''t know what Lucy was thinking. Did she have too much money to spend? The waitress quickly packed up another serving. Lucy took it, said thanks, and took a cab to her company. "Ms. Morgan, you''re finally here. Ms. Figueroa has been waiting for you for half an hour! If you still didn''t show up, I think she would have blown this building sky-high!" Her staff was so thankful to see her. She didn''t know what was up with Lucy. She had beente for two days in a row! "Oh, I''ll head over right now." Holding the breakfast takeaway, Lucy walked into her office. In the office, Kh was smashing a cushion against the desk while cursing under her breath. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 "Babe, had breakfast? Want some?" Lucy put a box of toast on the desk. "I''m not in the mood!" Kh flung the cushion onto the couch and put her hands on her hips. "Lucy, Lucy Morgan. Your family is going to be the death of me!" Lucy''s eyes dimmed. "Scaring them didn''t work?" Sometimes, she even suspected that she was adopted. Otherwise, why would her family treat her that way? "No!" Kh sat on the couch and punched the cushion irritably. "I couldn''t scare them in time, and they showed up at my house!" Lucy frowned, sat down on her office chair, and took out a bank check. "I''ll return the money they borrowed from you!" "It''s not about the money! Lucy, I''m warning you. If you still think of me as a friend, don''t drag money into this!" Kh kicked her heels off and sat cross-legged on the couch. "I''m pissed off because of the things your family said! They were just too shameless!" They had actually dared to say something like, "Lucy died just like that. She didn''t care about us at all. It was a waste of time raising her for so many years! She was nothing but a parasite!" Was that how family was supposed to speak of one another? "... They''ve always been like this. I''m already used to it." Lucy ced the bank check down and massaged her forehead. Troubling matters were piling up one after another, and she was about to copse from the pressure. Seeing Lucy that way, Kh tossed the cushion aside and said glumly, "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about these things! How did it go with Maddoxst night? Did he confess his feelings?" "No." Lucy leaned back on the chair and quickly rified herself, "I don''t see Maddox in that kind of way. Stop trying to matchmake us!" "Why can''t I matchmake you two? Lucy, tell me honestly. Do you still have feelings for Arthur?" Kh walked to her and hopped onto the desk, staring down at Lucy. "I..." "Don''t move! What happened to your face?" Kh tilted Lucy''s face to hers. When she saw the red swelling on Lucy''s cheek, she clenched her jaw hard. Lucy turned her face away and covered the swelling with her hair naturally. "Nothing." "You obviously got pped. How could you still tell me it''s nothing?!" Kh raised her voice. "Who pped you?" "It really is nothing. Don''t interfere. I can deal with my own matters." Kh had a hot temper, and Lucy was afraid that she might cause trouble. Kh jabbed a finger at her, but even after a long time, no words came. Then, she grabbed her handbag and left the office furiously. Kh jabbed a finger at her, but even after a long time, no words came. Then, she grabbed her handbag and left the office furiously. Lucy knew Kh''s temper well, so she let her go. Kh didn''t know who had pped her anyway, so she wasn''t worried that Kh would barge into Lizbeth''s house with a knife! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ... Kh was so angry that she didn''t even respond when the receptionist, Diane, spoke to her. The more she thought about it, the more furious she felt. She drove right up to Johnson Group. Five years had gone by, and Lucy had been safe and sound. However, the moment Arthur showed up, Lucy had gotten pped. It definitely had something to do with Arthur! "Miss, did you make an appointment?" asked the receptionist politely. Kh plopped her limited edition handbag on the desk and said fiercely, "I''m Kh Figueroa! Tell Arthur I want to see him!" The receptionist nced at the handbag and didn''t dare to provoke Kh, who was decked out in branded goods. She called Arthur''s secretary to report the situation. Soon, Arthur''s assistant came down through the CEO''s exclusive elevator and said, "Miss Figueroa, the CEO is waiting for you upstairs." Kh snorted loudly at him and got into the exclusive elevator. Behind her, the assistant touched his nose glumly. He was just an innocent bystander, but he got caught in the crossfire! "Arthur, you must give me an exnation today!" Kh yelled angrily as soon as she entered the CEO''s office. Arthur was standing in front of therge windows. Hearing the noise, he turned around to look at her and said coldly, "What exnation?" If she wasn''t Lucy''s best friend, she would have been dealt with long ago because of that attitude of hers. Looking into his eyes, Kh subconsciously took a step back. She felt fear creep over her. However, when she thought of how Lucy had gotten pped, rage won over logic. "What''s with Lucy getting pped in the face? Don''t tell me you don''t know!" "So what if I do know?" Thinking of how Kh had lied to him for five years, heughed coldly and his eyes darkened. "Kh, how daring of you to lie to me!" Kh''s hands hung by her sides, her fingers trembling. Fear and fury warred against each other in her chest. "Lucy lived happily for five years, but just one day after she met you, she got pped. Why would I still tell you she was alive? Are you worthy of knowing?" "It seems like you did not heed my warning!" Arthur sneered and said to his assistant, "Tell Mr. Burke to fire Zaiden Lee!" "It seems like you did not heed my warning!" Arthur sneered and said to his assistant, "Tell Mr. Burke to fire Zaiden Lee!" "Wait! Arthur, what''s the meaning of this?!" Her parents were already unsatisfied with Zaiden. If he lost his job, her parents would force them to break up! Kh hated the way Arthur threatened others, but she had to admit that it was way more effective than anything else. Arthur in his office chair and crossed his slender legs. He said coldly, "You said something you shouldn''t have." "I''m just stating the facts. Am I wrong? Lucy didn''t provoke you or do anything bad to you. Arthur, just treat it as an act of kindness and let Lucy go, will you?" Kh''s words came from her heart. Arthur''s gaze was icy. "If you don''t want your boyfriend to lose his job, then it''s best if you don''t interfere with Lucy''s business!" Kh red at him fiercely. She had so many insults at the tip of her tongue, but she couldn''t say them aloud. She gritted her teeth hard and suppressed the urge to curse at him, then turned around and left. "Did I say you could leave?" He had something to confirm with her. Kh turned around with a stormy look on her face. "Is there anything else, Mr. Johnson?" What else could she do other than y along with him? "What''s going on between Maddox and Lucy?" Arthur ced his hands on his desk and fixed his gaze on her. His muscles were tense. "Oh, so that''s what you wanted to ask!" Kh said in a strange tone, "What a great question! In the five years you were gone, Lucy and Maddox have already nned to get married! Oh, they''ve been discussing the wedding date recently!" She only wanted one thing, which was to piss Arthur off! "Do you know what consequences lying will bring?!" Arthur tapped his slender fingers against the armrests, the veins on the back of his hand popping up. "What would I get out of lying to you?" Kh snorted. The office fell into pin drop silence and the atmosphere was tense. Arthur lowered his gaze and his thick eyshes hid the look in his eyes. Even so, he still gave off a terrifying aura. The assistant quietly took a few steps towards the door to stay away from the eye of the storm. "Mr. Johnson, since you''re done asking, can I leave now?" Seeing him in a rage, Kh felt very pleased. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Lucy was in the midst of reading the financial report for the current quarter when Kh called her. "What''s up?" Lucy pressed the phone to her ear with her shoulder and quickly made a bookmark on the report. The costs had kept on increasing recently, and she needed to speak to the relevant departments soon. "Lucy, remember to act like an engaged couple with Maddox whenever Arthur''s around!" Kh dropped a bomb on her. When she finished telling Lucy what had happened, Lucy looked as though she was ill. She was afraid that Kh would cause trouble, so she didn''t tell her who had pped her. Who knew, Kh had rushed right up to Arthur! Now that Arthur thought she was about to get married to Maddox, she didn''t know what he would do! "Hey, Lucy? Are you not getting any signal? Why aren''t you talking?" Kh smacked her phone and muttered, "I just bought this phone. It''s not broken, is it..." "Your phone is fine. Babe, don''t spew nonsense around Arthur next time. You''ll get into trouble! I have urgent business to attend to, bye!" Lucy hung up, but she wasn''t in the mood to read the financial report anymore. Arthur''s possessiveness was out of this world. He didn''t allow her to contact other guys even when he didn''t care about her. Now... She rubbed her forehead and felt a massive headache. Regardless how serious the rift between her and Arthur, she shouldn''t involve other people. Lucy put the financial report aside. After thinking for a while, she picked up her phone and sent Arthur a text¡ª¡ª "I have something to discuss with you. Are you free at noon?" She got an instant reply¡ª¡ª "I''m free to have a meal but not to talk." Lucy frowned. She didn''t want to have too much to do with Arthur. However, with the current situation, Maddox would be affected if she didn''t exin things to Arthur. After thinking for a while, she sent him another text¡ª "Then are you free to have lunch at noon? Fresco Diner, 12 o''clock." She got no reply even after thirty minutes had passed. She didn''t know if he hadn''t read her text or if this was a direct rejection. Lucy picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was already half past eleven. She hesitated for a moment, but grabbed her handbag and left. From what she remembered, Arthur was a very stubborn and determined person. He would never give up until he reached his goal. Now that he wanted to reconcile with her, he would show up...right? She took a cab to Fresco Diner. The moment Lucy walked in, a waiter greeted her, "Are you Ms. Morgan?" She took a cab to Fresco Diner. The moment Lucy walked in, a waiter greeted her, "Are you Ms. Morgan?" "Yes." "Mr. Johnson is upstairs. Pleasee with me." Lucy was slightly shocked. Arthur had arrived before her? The waiter led her upstairs towards a VIP room and opened the door. "This way, please." "Thank you." Lucy pursed her lips slightly and walked inside. Arthur was sitting to the left side of the door. When she went in, he was looking through some documents with his head bent. "I''ll be done soon!" He took a quick nce at her, signed the document, and tossed it to Max, his assistant, behind him. Then, he asked the waiter for the menu. Lucy looked at the thick stack of documents with aplicated expression. "If you were busy, you could haveeter." "You used to wait for me, but now, I''ll wait for you," Arthur said naturally and passed her the menu. The old Lucy would have been so thrilled to hear him say something like that, but the present Lucy only thought it sounded ironic. He hadn''t appreciated her when he should have, so why act all loving now? Lucy looked at the menu and ordered some food he liked to eat. Every time she ordered a dish, Arthur''s eyes would shine brighter. It seemed like she had always remembered his preferences. "Arthur," Lucy said after all the waiters had left. "I''m not the old me anymore, and you''re not the old you. We spent five years in peace, and I hope we can keep that peace going." R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Her not hating him was the kindest gesture she could muster! The light in Arthur''s eyes grew dimmer and dimmer. His expression became icy. "Are you so anxious to distance yourself from me because of Maddox Pate?" "I''ve already told you that Maddox and I are just ordinary friends." They were no longer in a rtionship, and she didn''t like his interrogative tone. Arthur sneered and pped his palm against the table. "Would ordinary friends kiss?!" At that moment, some waiters filed in to serve the food. Lucy pursed her lips and waited for the waiters to leave before saying, "I didn''t kiss Maddox." "I saw it with my own eyes!" Arthur went to her and looked down at her, his eyes bloodshot. "Lucy, do you think I''m that na?ve?" Was she lying to him because she was afraid he would teach Maddox a lesson? Did she really like Maddox that much? Did she really like Maddox that much? "I''ve already said my part. It''s up to you whether you want to listen! You''re impossible!" Lucy wanted to eat a parting meal with him, but he would never fail to piss her off! She stood up and walked out holding her handbag. Arthur caught up to her withrge strides. He grabbed her wrist and said through gritted teeth, "Did I say you could leave?" "Arthur, can you not be so bossy and selfish?" Lucy fought back tears and said in a nasal voice, "You wanted me to divorce you so badly, so now I''ve signed the divorce papers. What else do you want?" He was the one who wanted a divorce and also the one who wanted a reconciliation. Did Lucy have to be his ything for her entire life? "You!" Arthur''s eyes were red, and he raised his fist. Lucy epted her fate and closed her eyes. A p on her left cheek and a punch on her right would bnce things perfectly! Bang! Arthur smashed his fist into the wall. Blood streamed down his slender fingers and dripped onto the floor, forming a pool. He couldn''t bear to hit her or scold her, so what should he do with her?! Lucy opened her eyes and saw the bloodstains. She blinked for a while, but when she looked up, her expression was unchanged. "Can I go now?" "Ms. Morgan, I remember you saying that you hate wasting food. Since you''ve ordered quite a lot of dishes, I think you''d better eat before leaving." Max spoke up before he could. Arthur nced at her coldly and went back to his seat, looking very intimidating. Lucy looked at the drops of blood on the floor, pursed her lips, and couldn''t help but say, "Look for a first-aid kit and help him bandage his wound." If someone else was hurt, she would have said the same thing. "Okay." Max came back shortly with a first-aid kit and squatted down in front of Arthur. Arthur''s expression was stony, and he didn''t make it easy for Max to bandage his wound. He would nce subtly at Lucy from time to time. "Ms. Morgan, I can''t bandage Mr. Johnson''s wound well. Could you be so kind to do it for him?" Max was well-aware of Arthur''s thoughts. Lucy turned to look at Arthur as he coincidentally looked at her too. When their eyes met, Arthur felt as if a fire had ignited in him. He quickly turned around and pretended to observe his hand. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Lucy looked at his ears, which were red at the tips, and turned back to his assistant. "Sorry, but I don''t know how to either," she said inly. "Women are more gentle than men, and they can tie nicer bow knots. Ms. Morgan, you can surely bandage the wound better than I can." Max tried his best to win Arthur a chance. Lucy nced at Arthur, who was still looking at his hand, and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Your CEO is a male chauvinist. He''ll surely prefer a dead knot, not a bow knot." Max was speechless. "Sir, you can''t me me. I''ve tried my best!" thought Max. "Let''s eat!" Arthur said with stormy look and picked up his fork to start eating. He had hurt his right hand, and blood flowed down along the fork, dripping onto the food. Lucy avoided those bloodstained dishes and ate inly as if nothing had happened. m! Arthur put down his fork, red at her, and strode out of the private room. He couldn''t bear the cold attitude she was giving him. After he left, Lucy felt much more rxed. She ate the food that wasn''t stained with blood till she was satisfied before putting down her fork and asking for the bill. "Ms. Morgan, Mr. Johnson has already paid for the food," said the waiter with a smile. Lucy nodded and walked downstairs. The restaurant was close to the seafood restaurant she had gone to the day before, so she headed in that direction to pick up her car. However ¡ª shing with her enemies was inevitable! "Lucy Morgan!" Lizbeth saw Lucy as soon as she came out of the mall and her temper red. Her cheek was still swollen from Lucy''s p! Lucy ignored her and got into her car. She had known Lizbeth for a long time, but they weren''t friends but enemies! "Why are you running? Feeling guilty?" Lizbeth rushed forward and blocked Lucy''s car with her arms spread. She was the direct opposite of thedylike woman she usually was. Lucy didn''t bother to get out of the car. She stepped on the elerator and drove forward. "Lucy, are you mad?!" Lizbeth screamed and quickly dodged aside. Her eyes reflected Lucy''s car as it disappeared into the distance, and her face was twisted in fury. "So pping me wasn''t enough, and she wants to hit me with her car?" Lizbeth thought. She would never let that b*tch off the hook! The passers-by didn''t know what had happened. They only witnessed an Audi ramming towards a prettydy, and they got a scare. Someone even called the cops. "What''s wrong?" Jenson came over carrying a few bags. His attractive eyes were filled with worry. As soon as he asked, Lizbeth felt miserable. "I saw Lucy earlier and wanted to reason with her. She didn''t want to reason with me, but that''s fine, but she even tried to hit me with her car!" As soon as he asked, Lizbeth felt miserable. "I saw Lucy earlier and wanted to reason with her. She didn''t want to reason with me, but that''s fine, but she even tried to hit me with her car!" Actually, Lucy hadn''t been driving fast, and Lizbeth could have gotten out of the way easily. It was just that Lizbeth couldn''t let the incident go. Who did Lucy think she was? How dare she behave so boldly towards Lizbeth? Jenson flung the stuff down, hurried to her, and looked her up and down. His handsome face was deathly pale. "Did she hurt you? Should we get you checked at the hospital?" "No, she didn''t hit me!" Lizbeth pushed him away. She didn''t like being too close to him. "But if I hadn''t run away fast, she would definitely have hit me!" At hearing Lucy''s familiar name, Jenson smiled slowly and a sinister look filled his eyes. Very well, he would remember Lucy! ... As soon as Lucy pulled out onto the road, a few police cars chased after her. She didn''t run away either, but willingly stopped her car and followed the police to the police station. "We received a report from the public saying that you tried to hit someone with your car on purpose. Do you admit to that?" A policeman sat opposite her with a stern expression. He thought, "This woman''s so beautiful. How could she do such a crazy thing?" Lucy shook her head and tucked a lock of her curly hair behind her ear. "You said I hit someone on purpose. So where''s the victim?" She had been driving very slowly, and Lizbeth could totally have avoided her in time. She had only done so because she didn''t want to get mixed up with Lizbeth. "..." The policeman who was questioning her was speechless for a moment. "You actually tried to hit someone with a car!" Lucy ced her hands on the table calmly and said, "Sir, I was just bidding my friend farewell earlier. I''m not sure what caused this misunderstanding." "But the people who filed the report made it very clear that you were driving recklessly," the policeman said. Lucy smiled slightly. "But did you receive a report from the victim herself? If she had really gotten hit, then why didn''t she file a police report? That''s because she''s my friend." The policeman felt dubious. Lucy didn''t mean to make things difficult for the police. She took out her business card and put it on the table. "Here''s my contact information. If there are any further problems, you can contact me anytime." Since the situation had reached that stage, the policeman tried Lucy''s number, then let her go after confirming that it was her number. If Lucy had known that things would get so bothersome, she would never have done that. If Lucy had known that things would get so bothersome, she would never have done that. She checked the time and it was already 1:45 p.m. It seemed like she would bete again that afternoon! She sighed and was about to leave when she heard two familiar voices¡ª "Josh, what''s your issue? You''re just twelve. How could you gift five hundred thousand dors to some online influencer?" "Mom, can''t you stop nagging? Wasn''t it just five hundred thousand? You even demanded her to pay us back. How embarrassing!" Lucy froze and swiveled around at once, facing her back towards the pair who were about toe through the door. She never expected to see her mother and brother here. "Wait...Josh sent 500,000 dors to an influencer?" thought Lucy. Her mom and dad only earned 5000 dors a month. Where would they get 500,000 dors? "You''re right, it''s just 500,000 dors. This sum is nothing to the Figueroa family! If it wasn''t for Kh ruining our ns, Mr. Figueroa would definitely have given us more than 500,000!" "Let''s just go back to borrow more! Mom, can you stop nagging?! You''re so annoying!" Their voices faded away. Lucy watched them go. She had been biting her lip so hard that the skin had broken, but she didn''t even notice. Five years ago, they hadn''t even attended her funeral, saying that they couldn''t afford the bus fare. They didn''t have ten bucks for the bus fare, but they paid an online influencer 500,000 dors... Hah, that was just how her family was! Lucy widened her eyes and forced her tears back. She took a deep breath, left the police station, and drove back to herpany. At the reception, Diane didn''t even dare to greet Lucy when she saw the sick look on Lucy''s face. She tried her best to make herself invisible. In her office, Lucy sat down and looked up at the ceiling. Her thoughts were a mess. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She was in a very bad mood and couldn''t focus on doing any work. She wiled away the whole afternoon like that. Ring! Her office phone rang. Lucy rubbed her throbbing temples and picked up the phone. "What''s the matter?" "Ms. Morgan, your boyfriend has been waiting for quite some time already. Aren''t you getting off work yet?" Diane said nosily. Lucy frowned. "Boyfriend?" "Yes! He drives a Bentley!" Unfortunately, the owner of the Bentley hadn''t gotten off, so Diane couldn''t see what he looked like. Lucy hung up and walked to the window. On the street, the Bentley looked sleek and dominating, just like its owner. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 At first, Lucy had nned to get off work early and go home. When she saw the car, she changed her mind. Lucy waited till 8 p.m. and only left the office after seeing the Bentley drive off. "Did youe out sote because you wanted to avoid me?" His voice was as cold as ice. Lucy was startled when she saw Arthur leaning against the wall with a cigarette between his fingers. His handsome face was hidden in the darkness, and she couldn''t see his expression clearly. She wanted to ask him why he was still there, but she changed her mind at the veryst minute. "Yes." She really didn''t want to see him! Arthur straightened up and walked to her. His gaze was icy and there was a hidden look of pain in his eyes. Lucy looked up at him directly. Since she had decided to break up with him, then she wouldn''t get involved with him again! "Lucy, you''ll beg to see me!" He gripped her chin hard. She pped his hand away with a charming smile that didn''t reach her eyes. "Then I might have to disappoint you!" With that, she got into her car with her handbag. Before driving off, she intentionally drove near him and blew the exhaust in his face. Arthur wiped his face pathetically and gazed after her car gloomily. Lucy was bing more and more daring... How had he fallen in love with such a cruel woman?! Lucy looked at Arthur, who was in a sorry state, through the rearview mirror. She smiled slightly and felt much better. She did not go straight home. She bought some stuff Mr. and Mrs. Figueroa liked and drove to their house. Her parents had caused so much trouble for the Figueroa family, so she had to apologize to them in person. At the same time, she also had to repay the money her family had borrowed from them. ... Lucy did not see Arthur again for nearly half a month. She dealt with thepany''s affairs every day, went shopping with Kh, and brought Caden to theme parks. Life went back to normal and Arthur''s appearance felt like nothing but a dream. Ring¡ª Ring¡ª That night, while Lucy was putting on a facial mask, Kh suddenly called her. "Why are you calling me thiste? Miss me, babe?" Without Arthur causing trouble, Lucy was in a great mood. "Oh, don''t put yourself on a pedestal." Kh joked around with her for a while, then her tone suddenly changed. "Lucy, do you know about the few major shareholders withdrawing their funds from Maddox''s company?" "Withdrawing their funds?" Lucy was shocked and tore off her mask. "Lucy, you''ll beg to see me!" "Lucy, you''ll beg to see me!" Arthur''s warning rang in her ears, and she suddenly felt a little uneasy. Could the shareholders withdrawing their funds from Maddox''spany possibly have something to do with Arthur? Kh''s next words confirmed her guess. "Those shareholders met Arthur before they withdrew their funds. Even a fool wouldn''t believe that this has nothing to do with him!" "Did Maddox tell you that?" "No way, I got to know all this from other people! Maddox was afraid you''d worry, and he even reminded me many times not to tell you about this!" After Lucy hung up, her mind was a mess. She had already exined things to Arthur very clearly, so why did he still drag Maddox into their mess? She took out her phone and searched for news rted to Maddox''spany. "Several major shareholders withdraw their funds. What happened to the Pate Group?" "Pate Group''s stock prices drop again. Experts predict Pate Group to face bankruptcy and restructuring." "The Pate Group faces its greatest crisis in history as major shareholders withdraw funds at the same time." Lucy couldn''t bear to read on after the third trending headline. There was no doubt that the shareholders'' withdrawal hadnded Pate Group in a major crisis. She searched for Maddox''s number from her contact list, hesitated, and didn''t call him. What would she say to Maddox on the phone? Apologize? Was there any use in that? Lucy tossed and turned on her bed, but she couldn''t think of a way to save the Pate Group from crisis. Her smallpany was nowhere near theirs! She didn''t sleep well at all that night. Early the next morning, Lucy grabbed her phone and called Arthur the very moment she woke up. No matter what, she couldn''t drag Maddox, who was innocent, into trouble. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently busy. Please call againter." Lucy listened to the emotionless electronic voice and hung up. After a while, she called again, but heard the same thing. She took a deep breath to calm her agitation and went to wash up. Not in the mood for breakfast, Lucy headed straight to thepany. "Wow, Ms. Morgan, you''ve be a panda!" Diane ogled at Lucy''s dark circles. Lucy gave her a look, and then walked over to her. "Give me your phone." "You can''t be serious, Ms. Morgan. I just teased you once, but you want to confiscate my phone?" Diane whined. When she usually teased Lucy, Lucy would never get angry! When she usually teased Lucy, Lucy would never get angry! Lucy pursed her lips, patted Diane''s head, and said with a smile, "Be good, lend it to me for a while." "...Okay." At hearing the words "be good", Diane got goosebumps all over. Lucy was so scary that day! Lucy thought Arthur might have blocked her number, so she wanted to call him from someone else''s phone. However... "Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently busy. Please call againter." Lucy gave Diane her phone back and walked into her office with Diane watching her strangely. She rested her chin on her hand and let her thoughts wander for a while. Then, she left her office again before her seat was even warm. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Diane watched her go and shook her head. ''Her mind is elsewhere and she looks exhausted. Is she...on her period?'' Diane thought. Lucy, who wasn''t her usual self, drove towards Johnson Group. Since her calls couldn''t get through, she had no choice but to look for him at his office. "Good morning, Mrs. Johnson!" When Lucy went into the headquarters, all the staff greeted her that way with a smile. She was displeased at the way they addressed her, so she wore a stormy expression and didn''t respond. She walked all the way to the CEO''s elevator, but was stopped by the receptionist. "Sorry, Mrs. Johnson. You can''t go up." "Why?" Lucy tried her best to speak calmly. The receptionist shot her a practiced smile and said, "Orders from Max. I''m not sure of the details either. Perhaps you could call Mr. Johnson to ask?" "It''s fine, I''ll wait for him downstairs." If her calls could go through, she wouldn''t be here at all! The receptionist led Lucy to a waiting area. She drank so much coffee that she felt like throwing up, but she still couldn''t think of a good way to get upstairs. When it was almost 11.30 a.m., Lizbeth walked in on her high heels holding a thermos. When she saw Lucy sitting in the waiting area, her gaze sharpened, and she passed the thermos to a bodyguard behind her. She hadn''t taken revenge on Lucy for pping her, and there Lucy was, right in front of her! That day, she must let everyone know Lucy''s true colors! "Lucy, did youe here on purpose to apologize to me?" She walked up to Lucy and asked softly. Lucy smiled slightly and raised her eyebrows. "Why should I apologize to you?" She had just the bad luck to run into Lizbeth everywhere! Chapter 30 Chapter 30 "You pped me for no reason, and you tried to hit me with your car. Shouldn''t you apologize to me? I''m the victim." Lizbeth bit her lip and her eyes were full of tears. She looked very miserable. It was lunchtime, and many employees were walking in and out. Quite a few of them stood aside to watch¡ª¡ª "Mrs. Johnson tried to hit someone with her car? Isn''t she too evil?" "What do you know? Miss Byrd likes the CEO, so Mrs. Johnson doesn''t like her. She''s certainly jealous!" "Regardless, she shouldn''t p someone, much less hit someone with her car! That''s illegal!" Hearing everyone''s gossip, Lizbeth had a proud look in her eyes, but she put on an even more miserable expression. "I admit that after Arthur thought you died, he did like me. But you didn''te back even after five years and no one knew you were still alive. You''re actually the one to me for this!" p! p! p! Lucy chuckled and nodded while pping. "We haven''t met in five years, and your skills at manipting the truth have improved." Everyone was stunned. Could there possibly be a different side to the story? She continued, "Miss Byrd, since you said that I tried to hit you with my car, then why aren''t you injured at all? Could you have an invisible shield protecting you?" The crowd burst intoughter and many people pointed at Lizbeth while gossiping. "Lucy, many people witnessed you trying to hit me with your car that day!" Lizbeth''s face was flushed, but no one knew whether it was out of anger or embarrassment. "Besides, it was two weeks ago. My injuries have healed!" Lucy let out a long "oh" and smiled charmingly. "I tried to run someone over with my car, but I didn''t manage to kill her or even cripple her... I''m just too kind!" At that point, who could possibly still not get it? Everyone looked at Lizbeth with disdain, then left in twos and threes to eat. "You..." Lizbeth pointed at her, but she was tongue-tied for a long time. How had Lucy gotten so much better at manipting the truth after five years? What a b*tch! Lucy stood up and looked down her nose at Lizbeth. "I''m doing very well, so I won''t trouble you to bother about me. Also, it''s rude to point fingers at others. I''m very forgiving, so I''ll let this slip. Others might not be the same, so be careful, Miss Byrd!" It had been five years. Did Lizbeth really think she was as easy to bully as before? "Lucy, what are you doing?" Right then, a pleasant yet angry voice sounded out. Lucy turned around and looked at the handsome stranger. Her gaze fell on the mole near his eye. He was quite handsome, but he looked like he hated her very much! "I''m talking to Miss Byrd. Can''t you see that?" Lucy asked. Lizbeth hurried up to Jenson and let out her pent-up woes, her eyes red-rimmed. "Jenson!" "Everything is fine, I''m here. Don''t be scared." Jenson hugged her and patted her back. His gaze was gentle, the direct opposite of the furious way he looked at Lucy. Lucy was speechless at their sudden disy of affection. Actually, she was repulsed! She looked at the time and thought Arthur must be down for lunch soon, so she gazed towards the CEO''s elevator attentively. "Lucy!" However, Jenson blocked her sight. He threatened her with his maic voice, "Apologize to Lizbeth!" "Excuse me, but why should I apologize?" "You bullied Lizbeth, so you should apologize to her!" Lucy nced at Lizbeth, who was on the verge of tears in Jenson''s arms, and smiled inly. "I think you should go get your eyes checked." When had she bullied Lizbeth? Was he blind? Being mocked in public, a shadow came over Jenson''s eyes, and he looked sinister. Just as he was about to say something, Lizbeth, who was in his arms, suddenly pushed him aside and ran in the direction of the CEO''s exclusive elevator. "Arthur, I specially prepared your favorite food." Lizbeth''s shove was so sudden that Jenson was caught off guard. He staggered and fell to the floor. He clenched his fists tightly, his attractive eyes full of disbelief. Lucy shook her head. It seemed like he was just Lizbeth''s n B! Perhaps it was his one-sided love that struck a chord in her, but Lucy stepped forward and reached out a hand to him. When Arthur looked towards her amidst the crowd, he caught her right in the act of reaching her hand towards another man with a smile. Her hands were slender and beautiful, but at that moment, the sight hurt his eyes. Bitterness and envy filled his chest, and he forced down the urge to walk up and hug her. He strode out of her sight. Like Chad had said, he would only start to appreciate her when she was hard to get! "I don''t need an evil woman like you pretending to be kind!" Jenson''s handsome face was masked with disgust, and he pushed himself off the floor with one hand. He was looking at Lizbeth. Lucy sighed. That was what she got for being kind. Then, she walked off to look for Arthur. However, he was right in the middle of the crowd, and he did not even spare her a nce. Holding Lizbeth''s thermos, he walked outside with everyone following behind him. Lizbeth followed after him happily, but she made sure to turn around and send Lucy a proud, mocking smile. Lucy thought that she had already let it go, and she wouldn''t feel anything even if that happened. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. However, when she saw Arthur and Lizbeth like that, all the unbearable memories of the past flooded her mind. She felt as though her wound had reopened, and the pain was agonizing. Since he liked Lizbeth, then why was he forcing her to reconcile? Was it because she had called for the divorce and trampled on his dignity? "Just give up. Mr. Johnson will never love an evil woman like you, nor will any other man!" Jenson mocked her and walked off casually as if nothing had happened. Lucy tightened her fists bit by bit. She stood there in a daze for a while before walking back to the waiting area. Arthur would return after his meal, so she would wait for him there. "Mrs. Johnson, I''m going out for lunch. Do you want anything?" The receptionist felt bad for Lucy. She was married to Arthur, but Arthur had shamed her with another woman in public. "No, thank you." Lucy smiled. Her dimples appeared, making her look very charming. The receptionist admired her beauty and felt even more sorry for her. Why wouldn''t Arthur appreciate a gorgeous woman like her? ... Lucy waited there until three o''clock in the afternoon, but she still didn''t see Arthur. "Mrs. Johnson, I bought an extra portion. Here, have some." Ms. Wood, the secretary, put a box of sandwiches on the table. There was something she just couldn''t understand. It was a kind gesture for Arthur to send Lucy food, but why didn''t Arthur allow her to tell Lucy? Lucy was indeed hungry. She thanked Ms. Wood, and when she opened the box, she was stunned. They were all her favorite! Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Lucy thought for a bit, feeling that it might just be a coincidence. After all, in order to please Arthur, she had remembered all his favorite dishes while he, on the other hand, despised her so much. How could he possibly know what she liked? Over the next few days, Lucy waited at Johnson Group. However, she either didn''t get to see Arthur, or couldn''t get to him amidst the bustling crowd! On the other hand, Ms. Wood sent her different kinds of food every day, all of which she liked. "Mrs. Johnson, I bought an extra set of food. Here, have some." After Ms. Wood had used the same reason for seven days on end, Lucy finally couldn''t hold back. "Ms. Wood, why do you buy extra portions every day?" What''s more, all of them were food she liked. She didn''t voice out thetter sentence, feeling that it would make her sound too self-centered. Ms. Wood immediately felt nervous, and she quickly became alert. "You''re my boss, so I should get in your good books! Haha, who knows if you''ll put in a good word for me and I''ll get a raise!" Ms. Wood thought, ''Why else? Of course it''s because Mr. Johnson asked me to!'' "Then I might have to disappoint you." Lucy didn''t suspect anything, but said sarcastically, "Just look, I''ve already waited for him for a week, but I couldn''t even get a word in with him! He''s given me the cold shoulder!" "It''s been so hottely, how cooling it must be to get the cold shoulder!" Ms. Wood made ame joke and hurried off! What if she couldn''t answer any further questions Lucy might ask? Lucy''s brows furrowed as she gazed after Ms. Wood. Seven days had passed, and the Pate Group''s situation was getting more dire, but she couldn''t even meet Arthur! If she still failed to see Arthur that afternoon, she would have to think of other ways! Fortunately, at four o''clock in the evening, Max came down and said, "Mrs. Johnson, the CEO is waiting for you upstairs." "Okay." Lucy followed him towards the CEO''s elevator with her handbag. The employees cast furtive nces towards them and sighed secretly. Lucy must be head over heels in love with Arthur. She had waited seven days just to talk to him! "Mrs. Johnson, we''re here." Max opened the door for Lucy and closed it after her. In the CEO''s office, Arthur, who was wearing a white shirt, was going through documents. His expression was serious and the sunlight outlined his perfect features. Two of his shirt buttons were undone, revealing his tempting corbone. He looked erotic and alluring, mesmerizing anyone who looked at him. Even though she had seen his face countless times, Lucy was still dazzled when she walked in. She went nk for a moment before getting her senses back. Arthur acted as if he didn''t see her and focused on the documents. He didn''t even look up. Lucy stood by the door, not knowing if she should sit down or continue standing there. Therefore, she stared at him, wondering why he wasn''t flipping the pages. Under her stare, Arthur''s heart raced and his started feeling hot all over. Lewd scenes filled his mind, and he couldn''t focus on reading at all. Ring¡ª Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chad sent him a text. "Arthur, Arthur, have you unbuttoned your shirt? Did you expose your corbone? Have you seeded in seducing Lucy?" Arthur''s phone was on his desk. When he received the text, the screen lit up, and every word wasid bare. Lucy was directly opposite him. His temples were throbbing, and he kept his phone away in the blink of an eye. His hands were trembling because he was so nervous and worked-up. "I''m not looking, you don''t have to be nervous." Lucy raised her eyebrows mockingly. Once, when his phone had kept on ringing and she answered it for him, he hadn''te home for two months. When he came back, he had changed to a new phone. Arthur frowned slightly. "Is this the attitude you give someone when you need a favor from them?" The moment he said that, he regretted it. He wanted to say something to make up for it, but he didn''t know what to say. "I was impolite, so I apologize." Lucy put her hands by her sides and did a 90-degree bow. "Is this okay?" "Lucy, do you have to talk to me like this?" Arthur could be totally emotionless in front of anyone. Even if they scolded him, he could respond very calmly. However, with her, all sense of reason left him. That had been the case five years earlier and was still the case five yearster! Lucy looked down at him. "Then how do you like me to talk? I can change it ording to your preference." Her being so obedient made Arthur burn with rage that he couldn''t let out, so he only stared at her icily. "Arthur." Lucy tried her best to talk calmly. "There''s no need to drag innocent people into our business. I hope you can show mercy to the Pate Group." "You hope? With what identity do you ask this of me?" Arthur stood up and pressed his hands against the desk. His face was less than inches away from hers. Their breaths intertwined and their gazes locked. However, the atmosphere wasn''t romantic, but cut- throat. Lucy bit down on the inside of her cheek and her nails slowly wed into her palms. She knew what he meant, but it hadn''t been easy for her to get rid of him. She really didn''t want to be involved with him anymore! "If you can''t think of it, then go home and keep on thinking. I don''t have time to waste with you!" Arthur''s heart sank when she didn''t answer him. Did she hate him that much? Silence. The office was so silent that only their breathing could be heard. A momentter, Lucy took a step backward and distanced herself from him. "Arthur, if you don''t like the fact that I asked for the divorce, then you can tell everyone that you were the one who dumped me. It doesn''t matter to me." Besides that reason, she really couldn''t figure out why he wanted to reconcile with her... After all, he had always hated her! "Ha!" Arthur sneered. He wished he could strangle her. If so, he wouldn''t have to keep thinking about her! Lucy frowned slightly. She didn''t understand what he meant by that sneer. "What do you think?" "Do you think you have the rights to negotiate with me?" Arthur sat down and looked at her icily. Out of her sight, his fist was tightening bit by bit. Knock, knock, knock! Right then, Max knocked on the door, came in and said, "Sir, Miss Byrd is here." "Let her in," Arthur said. ''Use other women to make Lucy jealous. Only then will she realize how much you matter.'' Thinking of Chad''s advice, Arthur immediately agreed to see Lizbeth. Lucy''s expression did not change, but her eyes dimmed a bit. Regardless of whether it was five years ago or right then, seeing Arthur was a luxury to her while Lizbeth could see him at the lift of a finger. Lucy really didn''t understand. Since he liked Lizbeth, then why was he still holding on to her? Did he really hate to see her living a good life? Lizbeth walked in cheerfully, but when she saw Lucy, a look of intense hatred filled her eyes. However, she quickly adjusted her expression and put on a smile. She walked to the desk and said, "Arthur, I bought you a necktie. Do you like it?" She gave Lucy a shove and stood on the spot Lucy had been standing earlier,pletely filling Arthur''s view. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 "I like it. Help me put it on." Arthur didn''t even spare the tie a nce. His focus was solely on Lucy, scrutinizing any change in her expression. Lizbeth''s eyes lit up, and she blushed. "Okay, I''ll help you put it on!" That was the first time Arthur had said he liked her gift! She walked behind the desk carefully and stooped to help Arthur put on the blue checkered necktie. That was the first time she ever got so close to Arthur, so close that she could see the pores on his face. She was so nervous that she almost stopped breathing! Lucy nced at the tie and smiled mockingly. Arthur obviously liked solid colors only, but he had said he liked the checkered tie. It seemed like the person he loved got special treatment! Watching them was too painful, so she stepped back and turned around to look out of the window. If it wasn''t because she had something to ask of Arthur, she would have left right away! Seeing how indifferent she was, Arthur''s chest felt heavy, and the tie around his neck was making it hard to breathe. He took off the tie and flung it onto the desk. "I have things to discuss with Lucy. Lizbeth, leave us!" "...Huh?" At the sudden buzzkill, Lizbeth couldn''t believe her ears. But Arthur hated Lucy so much. What did he have to discuss with her alone? Arthur put a hand to his forehead and repeated impatiently, "Leave us for now." "Oh¡ª" Lizbeth red at Lucy furiously and stalked out reluctantly on her high heels. She had finally gotten close to Arthur, but that b*tch, Lucy, had to ruin their intimacy! Actually, Lucy didn''t want to stay there at all and Lizbeth''s perfume was choking her. "Arthur, just tell me directly. What can I do to make you let the Pate Group off the hook?" "Do you really care about Maddox that much?" Arthur was green with envy. Maddox wasn''t as handsome as he was, nor as rich as he was, nor as tall as he was. Lucy must have gone blind! Lucy didn''t say anything, but her firm gaze reflected her resolution. "What a lucky guy Maddox is!" For the first time in his life, Arthur was jealous of another man. "Sign it!" He took out a document he had prepared way earlier and flung it down in front of her. Lucy picked up the document and scanned through it. The gist of it was mostly to reconcile with Arthur and obey him. It was a totally unfair agreement! Her gaze was lowered and her hand which was holding the document was trembling. She had lived a free and happy life for five years. Did she really have to relive her past nightmare? However, Maddox was innocent, and the Pate Group should not have to suffer! "I''ll give you half a day to consider it. Give me your answer by midnight." Seeing her conflicted expression, Arthur started to feel scared... scared that she would turn him down. After that, he headed outside, but when he reached the door, he remembered that it was his territory. "Get out!" His voice was cold and stiff as he tried to hide his anxiety. With a heavy heart, Lucy didn''t notice his unusual behavior at all. She said okay and walked outside at once, for fear that she would regret it in the next second. Watching her flee, Arthur felt as though his heart was being ripped apart. It hurt so badly that he couldn''t breathe. He had always lied to himself that she still loved him and cared about him, but in reality, she didn''t even want to spend another second with him! Buzz¡ª His phone vibrated. It was a text from Chad. "Arthur, have you won Lucy over? I helped you so much, so don''t you think you should reward me? It doesn''t have to be too grand. I just want that bottle of wine in your collection. I''m not greedy!" With a stormy look, Arthur typed a reply. "Okay, wait for me." Two hourster, in the Taekwondo club. "Stop, stop, stop, I admit defeat!" "Ouch! Arthur, let go! It f*cking hurts!" "Arthur, Mr. Johnson, you''re murdering your buddy... Ouch!" After being abused one-sidedly for two hours, Chady on the ground and couldn''t even get up. His handsome face was unscathed, but his body was filled with bruises. It hurt even to look! Arthur looked down at him and said coldly, "Get up!" "I can''t get up!" Chad rolled aside and buried his head in his hands. "Arthur, I gave you such a great idea and contributed so much. You can''t beat me up like this!" The moment he finished his sentence, Arthur executed a perfect shoulder throw and flung Chad to the ground¡ª¡ªbut this time, with himnding face-first. Chad wished he was dead. What had he done to provoke Arthur?! Was he the one to me if his idea didn''t work? ¡­ Well, maybe a little. "Sir, wipe your sweat and drink some water." Arthur''s assistant, Max, handed Arthur a white towel and a bottle of mineral water. Arthur wiped his sweat, hung the towel over his neck, and twisted the cap off the bottle. He downed half of it. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chad swallowed and whined, "Arthur, I want some water too! I''m thirsty!" "Thirsty?" Arthur raised his eyebrows with the bottle in hand. As Chad was nodding enthusiastically, he tossed it into the trashcan. "Too bad, there''s no more!" None of Chad''s stupid ideas worked! Chad was speechless. In the end, the Taekwondo club''s staff couldn''t bear to see their boss in such a pitiful state, so they handed him a bottle of water. However, Chad was acting up that day. "I don''t want your water, I only want Arthur''s! Arthur, I''m so thirsty. Your best buddy Chad is about to die from thirst!" While saying that, he rolled around on the floor and coincidentally stopped at Arthur''s feet. Arthur kicked him away in disgust and sat down on the chair that had been readied for him long ago. The staff were speechless. They thought, "Boss, even if you die of thirst, it''s your own doing! For real!" Seeing that Arthur was ignoring him for real and didn''t care if he really died of thirst, Chad finally got up and epted the bottle of water from his staff. He took a few gulps. "My phone." Arthur forced himself not to think about Lucy, but the more he forced himself not to, the more he thought about her. He hated himself for being some, but he really couldn''t control himself. Max handed Arthur''s phone to him respectfully. "Arthur." Chad approached him warily with a smile. "You already beat me up and scolded me, so you''re not angry anymore, are you?" He looked...weirdly handsome with that frigid look! Chad felt jealous! Arthur snorted and pushed his face away. "Do you want to spar again?" "No!" Chad backed off quickly and looked at him warily. He didn''t want to get beaten up again! Arthur didn''t want to bother about him at all. His gaze was fixed on his phone, awaiting Lucy''s reply. At not receiving her call, he couldn''t help but go through all his social media inboxes to see if she had replied somewhere else. However, she hadn''t! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 "Sir, it''s only five o''clock," Max reminded him. "I''m not blind." Arthur looked up and shot him a cold nce. Max was speechless. He thought, "Then why are you staring at your phone? There are still 7 hours till midnight!" ... Lucy sat in her office holding the contract Arthur had given her. She had read through it several times, but she still couldn''t make up her mind. She sighed and leaned back in her chair, considering the sess rate of escaping Arthur. The answer was zero. Ding¡ª Kh sent her a text. "Lucy, let''s have dinner tonight! How about barbecue?" Lucy felt like she wouldn''t get an answer from pondering like that and taking a chill pill was probably better. So, she agreed. After work, she drove to the barbecue stall Kh had suggested. The sun had set and the temperature had dropped. It was only about 7 p.m., but the stall was already bustling with people. As soon as Lucy got out of the car, her hourss figure attracted the attention of quite a few men. When she tucked her curly red hair behind her ear and revealed her exquisite features, more men started to try and shoot their shot. Lucy had long since gotten used to stares like that, so she didn''t take it to heart. She started looking for Kh amongst the bustling crowd. "Lucy!" Just as Lucy was considering if she should call Kh to ask where she was, a pleasant voice called out to her, and the crowd eximed¡ª¡ª "He''s so handsome!" "The two of them are a perfect match. They must be a couple, right?" "Oh my god, I envy that pretty girl. She has such a dashing boyfriend!" That stall had an indoor and outdoor dining area, and Lucy thought Kh, who liked a happening atmosphere, would choose to sit outside. Unexpectedly, she was sitting inside,...and Maddox was with her. "Maddox." Lucy smiled and walked towards him. They stood side by side and their perfect looks attracted countless nces. However, they had long since gotten used to that. "Kh is waiting for us on the third floor." Maddox led her upstairs and tilted his head to speak to her. Lucy made a vague noise, not knowing what to say. Now that the Pate Group was in such a crisis, did Maddox know that she had caused it? If he knew...would he me her? "Do you have something on your mind?" Maddox had been paying attention to her expression and asked worriedly. Lucy smiled. "How could there be? The most I could be worried about is whether I can eat before Kh snatches all the food." She wanted to ask how the Pate Group was doing, but she really didn''t have the courage. "You don''t have to worry about that." Maddox pat her head, but after reaching out halfway, he pulled his hand back. "Eat more, there''s no need to fight." "I was just kidding. You thought I was serious?" After being in the business world for more than five years, it was very rare for Lucy to meet anyone as innocent as Maddox. Only then did Maddox realize that she had only been joking, and he blushed right away. Seeing his flushed face, Lucy felt very amused. He looked like a little girl who had just gotten teased by a bunch of boys! Fortunately, they had reached the third floor, and Kh came out of the private room to look for them. "Lucy, are you a snail? If I didn''te out to find you, you would have taken another day to reach." "Maddox came to bring me in. Why don''t you me him for being slow?" Lucy retorted. Kh pouted and gave her a sour look. "Maddox has such long legs. I''m sure it was you who couldn''t keep up with him with those short legs of yours!" "Babe, are you blind? Do you want me to rmend you a good eye specialist?" Lucy smiled cunningly. "Get lost! My eyesight is fine!" "Haha, that just means your mind is troubled. Poor eyesight can be treated, but not the mind!" Kh and Lucy bickered all the way to the room, and Maddox walked alongside them smiling from ear to ear. "Mommy..." Caden hadn''t seen Lucy in a long time. He spread his arms wide and rushed into Lucy''s arms, and when she carried him, he gave her a smacking kiss. Carrying him, Lucy looked down at the grease stains on her clothes and face, and her temples throbbed. "Kid, get away before your mother erupts with anger!" Kh carried Caden and dashed aside, taking the seat furthest away from Lucy. "Caden!" Lucy looked at her son, who was holding an oyster, and smiled terrifyingly. "Haven''t I told you not to hug me when your hands are oily?" Caden curled up against Kh and said miserably, "Mommy, I just miss you too much!" "Lucy, you are not allowed to scold my godson!" Kh shielded Caden like a hen protecting her eggs. Maddox handed Lucy a paper napkin and helped calm her down. "He just misses you too much, so he didn''t think before acting. Don''t me him!" "..." She nced at Kh and saw Caden smiling cheekily. He even made a face at her. He didn''t even look scared. Lucy sighed and wiped away the grease stains with the paper napkin. That father and son duo were going to be the death of her! Since everyone had arrived, they started ordering. Caden had already ordered two oysters and three chicken wings beforehand, and he was almost done eating, so Lucy didn''t order his share. Business was booming at the restaurant, so they had to wait for a while for their food to be served. With nothing to do, they sat around and chatted casually. Ignoring Caden''s age and gender, he was behaving as if he were Maddox''s future mother-inw¡ª¡ª "Wow, Uncle Maddox, you''re so handsome and cool. What''s your job? "Uncle Maddox, do you have a girlfriend? What do you think of my mom? "Uncle Maddox, would you mind if your future fianc¨¦ has a child?" Caden asked his questions seriously, and Maddox answered him seriously. At the same time, Kh listened seriously too. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Lucy, who was the topic of discussion, felt so awkward that she wanted to bury her head in the te of oysters. She wanted to change the topic a few times, but she failed. Fortunately, the waiter brought in ten skewers of mutton, six skewers of roasted chicken wings, and six skewers of scallops. "Let''s eat!" Lucy stuffed a roasted chicken wing into Kh''s mouth and handed Maddox a scallop. "Maddox, the scallop here is pretty good. Try it!" Kh took a bite of chicken and red at Lucy. Her look said, "You ruined my perfect ns!" "Babe, don''t cause drama!" Lucy shot her a look in return. Her gaze was flirty and yful. Feeling displeased, Caden coughed twice and tried to get Lucy''s attention. However, the two women were exchanging meaningful looks and did not notice him at all. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 "Is Caden okay? Is he choking on something?" Maddox walked to him and patted his back gently. Caden grinned as someone had finally noticed him. "My throat was feeling weird earlier, I wasn''t choking. Uncle Maddox, you''re such a good person!" "What about me?" Kh patted his head with a threatening look. "Aunt Kh is also a good person!" Caden immediately kissed up to her but expressed his dissatisfaction at Lucy. "Only mommy is a bad person!" Lucy had already removed mutton from a skewer and put it on a te for Caden, but when she heard that, she immediately kept the te for herself. "Yup, I''m a bad person." "Hehe, mommy is a good person, a great person!" Caden reached out secretly and pulled the te back bit by bit. Seeing that Lucy did not tell him off, he shared the mutton with Maddox, whom he had decided was a good person. "Uncle Maddox, mommy always tells me about you!" Under Maddox''s expectant gaze, Caden said confidently, "Mommy said you''re handsome, smart, and... anyway, you''re good at everything! Besides, Mommy also...hmm!" "Caden, I remember mutton is your favorite." Lucy smiled and stuffed a piece of mutton into his mouth. She was certain that Caden wanted to say "Mommy also likes you!" Caden got goosebumps from Lucy''s smile and dared not spew any more nonsense. He snuggled up in Kh''s embrace and ate. Halfway through the meal, Maddox went outside to answer a call. When he came back, his expression looked slightly troubled. "Sorry, I have urgent matters to see to. See you guys next time." "Sure, Maddox!" Although Lucy was smiling, she actually felt worried... Arthur couldn''t have done something again, could he? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kh kicked Lucy under the table and said, "Lucy, hurry up and send Maddox off!" "... There''s no need. Carry on eating, guys." Maddox actually hoped to spend some time alone with Lucy, but she was obviously slightly against the idea. Moreover, he really did have urgent matters to tend to. After he had hurried off, Kh put down hermb skewer and said fiercely, "Lucy, why didn''t you appreciate such a precious opportunity?" Caden followed suit. "Lucy, why didn''t you appreciate such a precious opportunity?" "What a great job!" Lucy stood up and smacked each of them on the head. "Tell me, whose terrible idea was this?!" How dare they arrange a blind date without her permission! Seeing that Lucy was really angry this time, they pointed at each other and said, "Aunt Kh!" "Caden!" "I''m just four-year-old. Aunt Kh, how could you bear to let a kid take the me?" Caden looked hurt. Kh ruffled his hair. "It''s all because you said that you wanted Maddox to be your daddy, so that''s why I tried to help you! Isn''t that so?!" Caden lowered his head and kept quiet. The kids at kindergarten always said he didn''t have a father, so he beat them up till they dared not say so again. However, they started saying it behind his back... He wanted a father so badly! "Fine, fine. This was my terrible idea, so I''ll bear the consequences!" Kh admitted defeat. "So, tell me Lucy, how do you want to punish me?" "Don''t do such things without my permission again." Lucy carried Caden and kissed him on the cheek. "Are you angry with mommy?" "No." Caden hung his head and said in a muffled voice. Kh red at Lucy. Great, now she had made the kid unhappy! "Where did you say that game was soldst time? I don''t remember!" Lucy whispered into Caden''s ear. Kh immediately yed along. "Oh dear, I don''t remember either! Lucy, I guess we shouldn''t buy it then?" "I know the ce!" Caden couldn''t help but say. They went to the mall and bought the game before the mall closed. Lucy wasn''t sure if Arthur would suddenly show up at her ce, so she made Caden continue staying with Kh. "Mommy, why won''t you let me go home?" Caden was down in the dumps. "She''s busy with work all day. Where''s the fun in staying with her?" Kh scoffed. "Come on, let''s see what toys your grandparents bought you!" "Okay¡ª" Caden leaned on Kh''s shoulder and waved at Lucy. "Goodbye, Mommy!" "Bye, goodnight!" She had a son, but they couldn''t be together openly. Lucy didn''t know how that made her feel. After sending them off, she nced at the time. It was already 10 p.m. A news notification popped up on her phone, and Lucy clicked to read it¡ª¡ª "The Pate Group holds an emergency shareholders meeting!" She took a deep breath and called Arthur. Maddox must have left in such a hurry because of the emergency shareholders meeting. The Pate Group must really be in very deep trouble... Arthur took ages to pick up, but when he did, he said coldly, "Made up your mind?" "Yes, I agree to reconcile with you. I will sign the contract and send it to you tomorrow." No matter how reluctant she was, she could only do so. "I want to see you in 15 minutes!" Arthur did not give her any room for rebuttal and hung up directly. Lucy frowned as she looked at her phone. She called again, but this time, no one answered. "B*stard!" She cursed and kicked at a pebble at her feet. She wasn''t very far away from Llindbarry Chateau where Arthur stayed, but she wasn''t very near either. The fastest she could get there was at least half and hour by car, but he only gave her 15 minutes! Lucy tucked her hair behind her ear in annoyance and rushed into her car, driving towards Llindbarry Chateau. After waiting a minute or so after Lucy had driven off, Lizbeth followed in her car. Ten minutes ago, when she hade out of the restaurant, she had seen Lucy by coincidence. Not only that, she had heard a child call her mommy! Lucy already had a b*stard child, and yet she dared to seduce Arthur! How shameless! Lizbeth had to expose her true colors and make Arthur cut ties with that b*tch! As Lucy drove, she felt a strong sense of being watched. It was as though a venomous snake had pinned its gaze on her, and she got goosebumps all over. At the traffic light, she cast a few nces backward, but saw nothing unusual. However, when the light turned green and she started driving again, that sense of being watched came back again. Wait a second! Lucy looked into the rearview mirror. She remembered seeing that red BMW somewhere! Ding¡ª At the same time, she got a text. "Seven minutes!" It was from Arthur! Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Lucy had no time to think about where she had seen that red BMW before. She gunned the elerator and drove 1.5 times faster than she had been driving. After being married to him for three years, she was well aware of his temper¡ª He set the rules and never left anyone any room for negotiation! It was 10.30 p.m. and there weren''t many cars on the road, but Lucy''s speeding scared quite a few drivers... "F*ck, what''s the rush?!" "Does she want to f*cking die?!" "Do you even know how to drive? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous?" Lucy usually hated people who sped on the road, but circumstances really forced her to speed that day. She could only shout out the window, "Urgent business, sorry!" She was driving too fast and the wind was too strong, so she didn''t even know if the drivers could hear her. Lizbeth, who was tailing Lucy, didn''t know what was going on as she saw Lucy driving at the speed of light. "Could she have noticed me?" She muttered to herself and immediately sped up. However, Lucy was going way too fast. She simply couldn''t keep up! "She must have noticed me and was afraid that I would discover her secret!" Lizbeth looked at the Audi that was getting farther and farther away and punched the steering wheel hard. She was sure that Lucy had ulterior motives for approaching Arthur! If it wasn''t because of guilt, why would Lucy get away so fast? ... Someone had called the police, and Lucy was stopped when she almost reached Llindbarry Chateau. "Officer, let me meet someone first, then I''ll go with you. Is that okay?" Lucy got out of her car, but when she saw the head officer, she knew she had a problem. Thest time she was suspected of ''attempted murder'', it had been the same policeman who had arrested her! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The policeman kept quiet and handcuffed her, then shoved her into the police car. "No!" "Officer, it really was an ident..." "Thest time you drove recklessly, you said it was an ident. Now that you''re caught speedingte at night, you still say that it was an ident. Why do so many idents happen to you?" Even though Lucy was good with words, she had nothing to say right then. If she were a policewoman, she would not believe in the same excuse either! Lucy once again regretted what she had done that time! The policeman made her do a breathalyzer test, and after confirming that she hadn''t drunk any alcohol and her emotions were stable, he uncuffed her. "Thank you!" Lucy exercised her wrists and looked at the time. She was so anxious. Fifteen minutes had long since gone by. How was she going to exin herself to Arthur? The policeman looked at her. "You regret it now?" "I regretted it the moment I started speeding." Lucy was very humble, hoping to receive a light punishment. The best case scenario was that she could leave at once after paying a fine! The policeman didn''t buy it at all. "People like you who drive luxury cars always say you''re sorry when we catch you, but you''ll do it again!" "Officer, it''s really my..." It was her first time! She was interrupted before she could finish. "Don''t try to talk your way out of it. We''ve reached the station, hurry up and get off!" Lucy let out a long sigh and followed the policeman. When she heard the other policemen say, "Isn''t she the prettydy fromst time?" and "Isn''t she that hottie who drove recklessly?", she wished she could disappear. In the past five years, she had made herself a sessful woman entrepreneur. No matter how hard and tiring the journey had been, there had never been a moment she had felt so awkward and embarrassed! Ring¡ª Ring¡ª In front of the police station, Lucy''s phone rang. "Officer, may I answer the phone?" "Yes, but only after we go inside!" She was not a criminal, so she was free to answer a phone call. Lucy looked at the caller ID and answered the call with mixed feelings. Before she could speak, he roared angrily, "Lucy, you''re getting more daring!" "I can exin." Lucy felt as though bad luck clung to her from the day she had met Arthur again. "I''ve been taken to the police station, now... Beep, beep, beep!" Hearing the dial tone, she lowered her phone nervously. Had Arthur hung up because he had run out of patience? Lucy sat down and answered whatever questions the policeman asked her and filled in anything he asked her to. She was about to blow. If the Pate Group went bankrupt because of her, how would she face Maddox again? How would she make up for it? She was going crazy! "Mr. Johnson, what brings you here?" Right then, one of the policemen hollered. Lucy turned around and was stunned when she saw Arthur. He was dressed casually, and his hair that was usually neatly styled was slightly messy. He was panting hard when he came inside. He had obviously rushed there. "To look for someone!" Arthur replied. With a look of anger in his eyes, he rushed to Lucy. He looked too frightening like that, as though he would shoot someone down in the next second. She stood up and took a few steps backward until she hit a table, forcing her to stop. Arthur had no time to think about what her reaction meant. He clutched her shoulders hard and combed her up and down with his gaze, not missing out any detail. He only let his worry slip away once he made sure that she was okay. His back was drenched in cold sweat. They were way too close to one another, and Lucy felt ufortable. However, he looked so scary that she didn''t dare to push him away. "How dare you speed on the road! What a great job!" Arthur was staring daggers at her. When he had heard that she was at a police station, his heart had almost jumped out of his chest. Lucy frowned slightly. If he hadn''t demanded her to reach in fifteen minutes, how would she have sped? However, he had always been unreasonable, and she did not intend to exin herself either. It was already midnight by the time she had paid the fine and gotten lectured. "Where''s your car?" Arthur asked stormily once he was out of the police station. On the way there, he had driven so fast that the Bentley had crashed into a tree. It couldn''t be driven anymore! Lucy was a bit confused as to why he didn''t want to drive his own car, but she pointed to hers obediently. Then, she opened the door and got into the driver''s seat. She was in no position to object since she had asked him for help to get out of trouble. She could only let him have his waypliantly... Although he was the one who had caused her the trouble. "Get in the passenger seat!" Arthur chased her to the other side. Lucy moved to the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. Suddenly, she caught the scent of blood. She sniffed and slowly turned her gaze on Arthur... His leg was bleeding. Her eyes dimmed, but she didn''t intend to be nosy. However, after fifteen minutes on the road, the smell of blood became stronger. She couldn''t help but say, "Your leg is bleeding so much that the blood is staining the car." She thought it was best to get his wound bandaged since he was bleeding so heavily. "I can still afford topensate you for a sh*tty car like this!" Arthur gripped the steering wheel harder as his heart ached. How much did she hate him that she was worried his blood would dirty her car? Since being caring only got her a mean retort in return, Lucy pursed her lips and looked out the window. How on earth had she fallen in love with such a bossy and unreasonable person back then? Chapter 36 Chapter 36 The Byrd family. Lizbeth drove home and entered the hall sulkily. The hall was brightly lit, and Mr. Byrd was flipping through a book while waiting for her. "Lizbeth, why are you back sote today?" "I went out for dinner with a friend and it ended slightlyter!" Lizbeth answered impatiently and walked upstairs. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Mr. Byrd put down his book and said, "It''s almost 12 o''clock. What friends were you having dinner with till sote?" "You wouldn''t know even if I told you! I''m already 27 years old and I''m not a kid anymore. Can you stop poking your nose into everything I do?" He always asked so many questions, how annoying! The servants shook their heads imperceptibly. Mr. Byrd just pampered Lizbeth too much, and that was why she was so rude and arrogant. "I''m not trying to poke my nose in your business. I was just asking casually. By the way, Jenson came over this afternoon to look for you. Do you want to give him a call?" Actually, Mr. Byrd didn''t really approve of Lizbeth giving her whole heart to Arthur. He could tell that Arthur didn''t feel anything for her at all. Lizbeth ignored him and stomped up the stairs in her high heels. Her father just fussed over her all the time for no good reason! "s, the older she gets, the more she worries me!" Mr. Byrd was slightly anxious because he only had one daughter, and she still wasn''t married at twenty-seven. A servant smiled awkwardly and asked, "Sir, shall I get you a fresh cup of tea?" "No, I won''t be able to fall asleep." Mr. Byrd batted his hand. Lizbeth went into her room and mmed the door. She threw her handbag onto the bed. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she felt. Lucy had pped her and even tried to hit her with her car. Besides, Lucy already had a b*stard child, but she was still throwing herself at Arthur. What an evil and scheming woman! Lizbeth definitely couldn''t let Arthur get deceived by a woman like her! "What should I do?" She paced the room a few times, but she still couldn''t think of a good n. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she thought of Jenson. ... Lucy followed Arthur into Lindbarry Chateau. Everything looked the same as it had five years ago and even the vase of white roses was in the same spot. "Mrs. Johnson, you really are still alive!" Aunty Julianne came in. Seeing someone she hadn''t seen in five years, tears welled up in her eyes. Arthur had always thought Lucy had many ws, but Aunty Julianne liked Lucy throughout the long time they had spent together. When Lucy saw the only person who had been nice throughout those five years, her heart instantly softened. "Aunty Julianne, I''m sorry for not visiting you for five years." "Don''t be sorry. I''m just d you''re alive!" Aunty Julianne dried her tears. "Mrs. Johnson, do you want to eat fish? I''ll prepare it now!" She was getting old, and she thought that Lucy being alive and well was better than anything else! "I''m fine, Aunty Julianne. I already had dinner. It''s gettingte, go get some rest." Aunty Julianne was the only light in her dark memories of the past, and Lucy really treated her like a family elder. While watching them, Arthur nearly went mad with jealousy. Lucy ran away every time she saw him and was reluctant to speak to him. However, when she saw Aunty Julianne, she kept smiling. "Aunty Julianne, go get some rest." Seeing that they were about to keep chatting, Arthur stepped up and said sulkily. Only then did Aunty Julianne notice Arthur and his wounds. Her eyes widened instantly. "Sir, how did you get hurt? Give me a moment, I''ll get the first aid kit and disinfect your wound, then bandage it for you!" "There''s no need!" Arthur shot Lucy a nce and refused her bluntly. Then, he sat down on the couch and snorted as if the pain was nothing. Aunty Julianne had worked for him for many years. At that moment, she could already guess his thoughts. "Mrs. Johnson, my eyesight is getting worse, and I can''t see clearly at night. Could you help Mr. Johnson bandage his wound?" Aunty Julianne thought, ''Mr. Johnson is such a softie who acts tough. If he wants Lucy to bandage his wound, can''t he just say so himself?'' Lucy nced at Arthur''s leg that was stained with blood and licked her dry lower lip. She looked conflicted. His wound seemed to be very serious. Shouldn''t he get treated by a professional? Seeing that she was about to refuse, Arthur spoke up first with a stormy expression, "You want her to bandage my wound? I''d just die faster!" Aunty Julianne sighed secretly. Arthur was the champion at saying what he didn''t mean! However, since Lucy cared about Arthur that much, she would definitely help him bandage his wound! "For your survival, I''d better not do it then," Lucy said expressionlessly and looked at Aunty Julianne, who was very shocked. "Aunty Julianne, where will I be sleeping tonight?" "Huh? Why, aren''t you going to share a room with Mr. Johnson?" Aunty Julianne was so shocked that her words were jumbled. Were pigs going to fly next? Lucy was actually giving Arthur the cold shoulder! Arthur snorted coldly and went upstairs after not receiving a single word of concern although he was seriously injured. Lucy didn''t give a d*mn about his tantrum and said to Aunty Julianne, "Aunty Julianne, are there any clean guestrooms that I can sleep in?" Arthur, who was already halfway up the spiral staircase, paused and nced at Aunty Julianne coldly. Aunty Julianne sensed his warning and cleared her throat. "I''m sorry, ma''am. I kept thinking that you would share a room with Mr. Johnson, so I did not clean any of the guestrooms." God have mercy on her. She didn''t want to lie, but Arthur forced her to! Only after hearing that did Arthur continue walking up the stairs with an icy and arrogant expression. "Alright then, rest well, Aunty Julianne." Lucy smiled at her and walked up the spiral staircase after a moment''s hesitation. From the beginning to the end, Arthur was only interested in her body. This result was expected... but it was still hard to ept. Lucy tried her best to walk as slowly as she could. She didn''t want to face the reality, but she soon arrived at the door to the master bedroom. It had been more than five years since she wasst there. She took a deep breath before opening the door bravely... "!" She nearly screamed when she saw Arthur, who was only wearing briefs, with his left leg covered in blood! He had broad shoulders, a slender waist, muscr chest, and defined abs. The sight of him was enough to give anyone a nosebleed. Although Lucy was against him right then, she had to admit that fact. "Who said you coulde in?!" Arthur scolded her sternly, but he turned towards her self-absorbedly so that she could see his perfect figure. Lucy fixed her gaze above his neck and said sorry. She grabbed the doorknob, nning to get out. "Ouch!" Seeing that she was about to leave, Arthur had no time to consider of his means were too lowly. He hissed in pain and fell to the floor. He clutched his left leg that was still bleeding. A look of real yet slightly exaggerated look of pain masked his handsome face. At the strong scent of blood, Lucy hesitated and squatted down. "Arthur, let''s get you to the hospital." He didn''tin about the pain, so she thought his injury wasn''t serious. However, when she looked closely, she realized that his leg was swollen badly, and it looked very frightening. Arthur nced at the book of tips on how to win a woman''s heart hidden under the pillow and stopped himself from saying he didn''t want to go. Instead, he said with a pained look, "I can''t walk anymore." Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Lucy was confused for a while until she realized that he wasn''t dressed. "I''ll go get Aunty Julianne." After that, she stood up. "There''s no need!" Arthur pushed himself up off the floor and stood up shakily. He looked at Lucy while putting on his clothes one by one. She was such a heartless woman. She was unaffected even after seeing that he was so seriously injured! Lucy leaned against the door and waited for him to finish putting on his clothes before asking indifferently, "Can you walk on your own?" "...I can''t!" Arthur calmly put his arm around her shoulders and leaned his tall body against her. He looked thin, but he was actually very heavy. Lucy nearly fell down from his weight. "Arthur, can you use more of your own strength?" If it weren''t because every was asleep, she would have just asked the servants to take him to the hospital. "Now you realize I''m heavy? Why didn''t you say so when I pressed you beneath me in bed before?" Arthur rested his head against her neck and secretly sniffed her perfume. Why had he never realized she smelled so good? Lucy helped him down the stairs as her lips curled into a mocking smile. "Didn''t you also say that was ''before''?" Arthur felt hurt at her mocking expression. Back then, when he had said mean things while she always stuck to him, had she felt the same kind of hurt? All the way to the hospital, they were silent. While cleaning Arthur''s wound, the doctor nagged, "Young man, don''t me me for being long-winded, but you shouldn''t drive so fast. When an ident happens, you''re going to be the one getting hurt, aren''t you? You..." "Drive?" Lucy interrupted the doctor. Thinking of how Arthur had looked when he arrived at the police station to find her, a random guess popped into her mind... The doctor looked up at her and was about to answer when Arthur suddenly hissed, "Be more gentle!" "I''m already being so gentle, but yet you ask me to be more gentle? Young people like you nowadays can''t bear any challenges or hardships. You''re all too delicate!" The doctor forgot Lucy''s question and continued nagging at Arthur. After his wound was bandaged, they left the hospital. "Arthur, how did you get the injury on your leg?" Lucy sat in the driver''s seat and turned to look at Arthur. Maybe it was because he had lost too much blood or because light was shining on his face, but Arthur looked quite pale. He didn''t look as arrogant as he always did. However, the moment he spoke, he proved to Lucy that she was just seeing things. "How I got hurt has nothing to do with you!" "Oh." Lucy felt relieved. Thank goodness it was just her wishful thinking. If he had really gotten into an ident because he was worried about her, then she would feel very stressed! Her "oh" shut Arthur up, and he could only keep his temper bottled up. It was already 4 a.m. when they arrived back at Llindbarry Chateau. Arthur was angry, so he ignored her and went straight to his room. He walked even faster than someone who wasn''t injured. Lucy didn''t mind anyway. She felt suffocated just by walking beside him. When she finally got back to the room, she heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom. "Arthur!" Lucy knocked on the door a few times. She felt that she would have said the same thing even if someone else were injured. "Your wound has just been bandaged, it shouldn''t touch water!" Creak! Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The door opened, and Arthur walked out with a bath towel around his waist. He ignored her andy down on the bed. "Arthur, I''ve brought the contract." The Pate Group''s issue was a weight on Lucy''s chest. If she didn''t solve it, she would keep feeling uneasy. Envy swelled in Arthur until it nearly devoured himpletely. "Why, you care so much about that ordinary friend of yours!" She had only said "oh" when he was injured. He had done so much that night, but she still thought about Maddox! "After I sign this contract, you''ll spare the Pate Group." After such an eventful night, Lucy was really exhausted. She didn''t want to argue with him anymore. She took out the contract and handed a fountain pen to him at the same time. Arthur took the contract. He really wanted to fling it to the floor and destroy Pate Group. However, his hands were more well-behaved than his mind. He signed the contract with a tantrum. "Okay." Lucy signed her name and gave him a copy of the contract while keeping one for herself. "Can you spare the Pate Group now?" "Please me, and I will spare the Pate Group." A sly look creeped into Arthur''s eyes. He had set this trap back then just so she would fall into it herself. However, when she really came to beg him for another man''s sake, he felt very ufortable. He felt as though his heart was being squeezed by invisible hands, and he felt terrible. Lucy''s hand paused in mid-air, then she tossed the contract aside. "Alright." She took off her shoes and got on the bed. She sat in hisp facing him and lowered her head to kiss his lips slowly... Just like how she had pleased him back then. "Enough!" Arthur pulled away from her lips as his temples throbbed. His whole body was tense. She had trembled while kissing him. If she hated touching him that much, then why did she sign the contract for another man? He did not want to know the reason, nor did he dare find out. He pushed her away almost miserably. "The Pate Group wille to no harm!" After that, he got out of bed, put on his clothes, and strode out of the room. Bang! The moment the door closed, tears streamed from Lucy''s eyes. She wiped her tears away indifferently and slumped onto the bed. There had been three years where she hadin on that bed every day and flirted with Arthur just to please him. But now, they were still the same people and the bed was still the same bed, but when she kissed him, she felt an inexinable sense of humiliation and disgust! Lucy forced herself to cast aside those annoying thoughts and sent a text to her secretary. She told her that she was busy and wouldn''t make it to work. She was exhausted both physically and mentally. After a while, she drifted off into deep slumber. ... When Lucy woke up, the sun was already high in the sky. She took out her phone and checked the time. It was 11.30 a.m. and there were eight missed calls, all of which were from Kh. Maybe she slept too soundly and hadn''t heard anything. She patted her dizzy head and called Kh back. "Babe, have you gone crazy? Why did you call so many times?" "Mommy, Aunt Kh keeps crying. I called you so many times but you didn''t pick up." It was Caden on the phone, and there was a hint of worry in his sweet voice. What?! Was Kh, that strong woman who needed no man, actually crying?! Lucy sobered up at once. Sheforted Caden, put on her clothes as fast as she could, then went downstairs. Aunty Julianne came out of the kitchen right then. "Ma''am, the food is ready. Would you like to eat now?" "No thanks, Aunty Julianne. I have some urgent business to attend to!" She gave Aunty Julianne an apologetic smile and ran out. Kh was someone who wouldn''t shed a tear even if someone pped her. She was the kind who would p that person back! Something that could make her cry was...big trouble! Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Lucy drove to the Figueroa family in a hurry, and when she reached, Caden had already been waiting at the door for a long time. "Mommy, Aunt Kh has been crying the whole time. I asked her toe out to eat, but she won''t!" He threw himself at her and hugged her legs. He sounded disheartened. "Alright, mommy will go check on her with you. Don''t worry." Lucy carried Caden and walked to Kh''s bedroom while the servants, who were at a loss on what to do, watched her. "What happened?" Lucy asked a nearby servant. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The servant shook her head, looking confused. "Miss Kh suddenly started crying. I don''t know what''s going on either." "Okay, I got it. Take Caden and leave us." Lucy handed Caden to the servant and asked the butler for the key to Kh''s room. Creak. As soon as the key fit the lock, Kh yelled angrily, "Who said you could open the door? Get lost!" Then, there was a loud smash. Kh must have hurled a vase at the floor. Lucy ignored her yells and continued unlocking the door. As soon as she opened the door, a ss flew right at her face, and she dodged hastily. The ss fell to the floor and broke into pieces. "You... why are you here?" Kh was holding another ss, but when she saw that it was Lucy, she set it down and continued to cry. Lucy carefully skirted the mess on the floor and teased her, "Babe, why are you crying waterfalls? All your mascara''s smudged." "Get lost!" Kh pulled out a tissue and blew her nose into it loudly. Her voice sounded thick and nasal. "I''m crying so sadly, but you''re still in the mood for jokes? Don''t you have any sympathy?" "What sympathy? I don''t even know why you''re crying!" Lucy leaned against the wall and looked down at Kh, who was sniffling. Kh red at her andined why sobbing, "I...I definitely...did something terrible in my past life...to deserve a friend as bad as you! Don''t...don''t you have anything nice to say?" Tears and snot flowed again, and Kh reached out for tissue just to find that the two boxes of tissue were finished! "Here!" Lucy handed her a packet of tissue. Kh took it and used one to wipe her snot. "What''s that scent? It''s...so horrible!" "Since you''re still in the mood toin about the tissue''s scent, it proves you aren''t that sad." Lucy snatched her tissue back. "Lucy, do you still have a conscience? I gave your troublesome family almost a million, but you''re still stingy with a packet of tissue?!" Kh tried to push herself up off the floor. However, maybe because she had been squatting for a long time and her legs had gone numb, she lost her bnce and plopped onto the floor. Lucy went to help her as her smile disappeared. "Have you been crying for very long? What happened?" Kh ignored her and staggered to the bedside, where she sat down and massaged her sore legs. Just as Lucy thought she wouldn''t say anything, Kh suddenly said, "Oliver broke up with me." "Why?" Lucy frowned. Kh and Oliver''s rtionship had always been strong. Why would they suddenly break up? Kh shook her head and her tears flowed again. "He said he wanted to break up with me and ended the call. I called him again, but he...didn''t answer." "You didn''t look for him?" "... I don''t dare to." Lucy poked her on the head. "You even dare scold Arthur. Why wouldn''t you dare to look for Oliver and ask him the reason?" "Don''t poke my head. You''ve already poked mymon sense away!" She didn''t dare to look for Oliver because she was afraid that he had really made up his mind to break up with her. After knowing her for so many years, Lucy could pretty much guess what she was thinking. "Kh, let''s go. Let''s go get things straight with him!" "I don''t want to go!" Kh pped her hand away and scooted backwards. The timid version of Kh was theplete opposite of her usual self. "If you don''t get to the bottom of it now, what do you n to do? Pretend he never broke up with you?" Lucy reached out to pull Kh. "Come on!" This time, Kh didn''t p her hand away but let Lucy pull her along. Lucy drove her to Oliver''s office and gave him a phone call. However, even after a few tries, nobody answered. During thest few times, he even sent her straight to voicemail. "Stop calling him. He won''t pick up." Kh was curled up in the passenger seat, looking vulnerable like never before. Just as Lucy was about to say something, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. "Oliver!" She shouted and dashed out of the car. She got a hold of Oliver, who was trying to run away. Kh was looking at Oliver, but she pulled her foot back just as she was about to get out. Before that day, she had never thought that she would ever be so cowardly. "Can I help you?" Oliver dared not look Lucy in the eye as he spoke to her. Lucy refused to let go of him for fear that he would run away. "Why did you break up with Kh? Does she not treat you well enough?" "It''s not a matter of whether she treats me well enough. I already told Kh we''re breaking up." His colleagues, who were passing by, knew Oliver, and he tried to shake Lucy''s hand off. "Then what''s the matter?" Lucy tightened her grip. She had to get to the bottom of it on Kh''s behalf! "That''s Oliver from our department. He has a wless girlfriend!" "So what his girlfriend''s wless? Too bad her family won''t approve of a poord like him!" Right then, two guys who worked there walked past, and their conversation reached Oliver''s ears. They hadn''t kept their voices down as though they intentionally wanted Oliver to hear them. "Are you guys done?!" Oliver didn''t know what triggered him, but his patience broke. He shook Lucy off and yelled at the two guys. He was a polite and smart-looking man, but right then, his face was flushed and there was a look of fury in his eyes. He looked very scary. The two guys nced at him strangely and left while talking. "Do you understand now?" Oliver looked at Lucy. His anger was mixed with bitterness. "Someone like me is out of Kh''s league. Her family will never approve of us getting married!" "But Kh doesn''t care about these things. You guys can just wait a few more years until her parents give in, then get married." Lucy never expected this to be the reason for their breakup. Oliverughed self-mockingly. The bitter look in his eyes got more intense. "But my father is sick. He only has six more months to live, so I must get married within those six months. Could that be possible with Kh?" Lucy was shocked. She did not know that Oliver''s father was ill... He added, "Even if things work out with Kh, there''s no way I can date her! I''ve had enough with people calling me a gigolo!" Kh walked over. Without even looking at him, she pulled at Lucy and said, "Lucy, let''s go." "...Okay." Lucy turned around to look at Oliver, only to find him crouching on the floor, crying in public. All his anger was gone. She thought Kh would look back at him, but she didn''t even spare him a nce. "Lucy, have a few drinks with me." Only when they got into the car did Kh bite her lip and cry sorrowfully. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 "Clean up this." Lucy said to the waiter. "Don''t... don''t worry about me. I can still drink!" Kh was so drunk that her speech was slurred. Lucy snatched her ss away and ced it on the table. "You can''t drink anymore!" She paid the bill and walked Kh out. However, Kh wasn''t cooperating at all. She kept pulling back and said, "I...I''m not drunk. I want to drink more!" "Kh, be good. You can carry on drinking when we get home!" Lucy tried her best at coaxing her. They were almost at the door and her car was parked nearby. However, Kh was being stubborn and refused to budge. Kh was strong, and Lucy lost her bnce. Just as she thought she would fall down, a strong arm wrapped around her waist, and she fell into a familiar embrace¡ª¡ª It was Arthur! "You can''t even walk properly. What are you even good at?" Arthur''s expression was stormy, and he had dark circles under his eyes. Lucy tried to break free from his embrace, but he was too strong. She couldn''t pull away at all. "Arthur, you''re hurting me!" He immediately loosened his grip, but his arms were still around her like jail bars. Chad strolled over and nced at Lucy and Arthur, who were in each other''s arms. He clicked his tongue and said, "Arthur, you can sprint so fast that you''ll break the world record! You were so far away just now, but you still managed to catch Lucy!" Lucy''s heart skipped a beat. She raised her head and looked at Arthur. He had run over to catch her? Did...did he actually feel worried about her? "Shut up, Chad!" Arthur shot him a warning re. However, he was blushing, so his re didn''t look that threatening. Chad raised his eyebrows and whistled. "Oh dear, look, Lucy. Arthur''s embarrassed... Goodness, Arthur, why did you kick me? My pants were custom-made!" He lowered his head and looked at the footprint on his pants. His heart ached and his cheeky look was gone. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Arthur lowered his foot and looked at Chad coldly. If he had a needle and some thread, he would have sewn Chad''s mouth shut then and there! "Ssh!" Suddenly, Kh vomited while bracing herself against the wall. "Kh!" Lucy tried to pry his hands off her waist. "Arthur, let go of me!" Arthur did not let go. He said to Chad, "Carry her on your back." "Arthur, are you kidding me? I''m so handsome, elegant, and noble. How could you ask me to carry a drunkard? Isn''t that too..." The rest of his sentence was cut off. Under Arthur''s threatening gaze, the handsome Chad epted reality and carried a drunkard on his back. Seeing this, Lucy couldn''t object anymore. "Sorry for the trouble, Mr. Shaffer." Chad smiled tteringly. "It''s my honor to help you! What''s the big deal about carrying someone?" As soon as he finished speaking¡ª "Ssh!" Kh vomited, and her smelly barf sshed onto Chad''s chest. Chad was speechless. He felt as though the world was against him. He wanted to cry! "I''m sorry, Kh drank too much." Lucy finally managed to pry Arthur''s hands off. "Let me help her!" Standing behind her, Arthur shot Chad a warning re. "Don''t worry about it, Lucy. Kh''s such a beauty. Carrying her is my pleasure!" Chad felt like crying. Arthur was the perfect example of a man who put his woman before his buddies! Hearing this, Lucy got a better impression of Chad, whom she wasn''t very familiar with. "Thank you then!" Arthur snorted. He had just saved her, but why didn''t she thank him? She was so biased! "Lucy, I''ll send Kh home. Have fun with Arthur!" Sensing Arthur''s jealousy, Chad thought he''d better distance himself from Lucy. Arthur found Chad nicer than he usually was. "Let''s take Kh to my ce first. I''ll go with you!" Lucy turned him down. She didn''t feel at ease leaving a drunk Kh to someone she didn''t know that well. Moreover, she did not want to be alone with Arthur. Chad gave Arthur a helpless look. He had tried his best, so Arthur couldn''t me him this time! The three of them drove to Lucy''s house and took Kh into the master bedroom. "Lucy, could I take a shower at your ce?" Chad had bore it the entire way and his face was pale. Kh''s vomit was just too stinky! Lucy agreed and pointed to the washroom. "That way." "Okay, thanks Lucy!" Chad smiled cutely. Lucy was so pretty and kind. She was way more adorable than Arthur! He walked towards the bathroom while humming a song. The next second, someone grabbed him by the cor. "There''s a hotel nearby." Arthur dragged him to the door, opened it, threw him out, and closed it again swiftly. Even he had never stepped into his wife''s bathroom yet. How could he let another man use it? Standing outside, Chad stared at the tightly shut door and blinked. Then, he rubbed his eyes. What the f*ck? He had helped so much but had gotten thrown out the door?! "Arthur, what are you doing?" Lucy watched him in a daze. She felt that Arthur was simply insane! Arthur poured himself a ss of water and sat on the sofa like he owned the ce. "Did you think Chad would use a small bathroom like yours? He was just too embarrassed to say he wanted to go to a hotel. I merely helped him voice it out." Chad sneezed and left while muttering, "Is somebody missing me?" Lucy believed him. Arthur and his friends were all rich kids. They had the best food and clothing, so it was normal for Chad toin about her shabby bathroom. "Thank you for today. If it weren''t for you, I would have fallen down." As Arthur''s expression softened slightly, she continued, "You may leave after finishing your water. My shabby house isn''t fit for a king like you." Arthur''s face darkened instantly. "Is this how you treat someone who helped you?" "I''m just worried that you can''t even stretch your legs in my shabby house, so I asked you to leave." Lucy said inly. She would rather have fallen down earlier than to owe him for his help. Arthur was speechless. After a long time, he said, "My legs aren''t that long." It was his first time there, so he wanted to stay a little longer. Lucy gave him a look, but she didn''t say anything. She went into the master bedroom with a wet towel. When she was with him, she felt pressured and ufortable. Arthur watched her go. His eyes were dim, but there was a strong look of determination in them. Since he had already fallen in love with her, then she could only belong to him! In the master bedroom. Kh had drunk way too much, and she was crying and making a fuss. She kept muttering something, but Lucy couldn''t hear her clearly because she was too soft. She could only make out the word "Oliver". Chapter 40 Chapter 40 "If you still like him, then why let him go?" Lucy sighed while holding the wet towel. But what rights did she have to advise Kh? She couldn''t even handle her own rtionship. Lucy took more than 30 minutes to clean Kh up and sat by the bedside quietly. Arthur was in the living room, and she didn''t want to go out there. If it wasn''t because she was worried he would threaten Kh and Maddox, she didn''t even want to spend a single moment with him. Thud! Suddenly, the sound of something heavy falling to the floor came from the living room. Lucy hesitated for a moment, then walked out with the wet towel in hand. She saw Arthur sitting on the floor, his pants stained with blood. "What''s wrong?" She walked quickly to his side. There was a note of worry in her voice that she didn''t notice herself. Arthur''s handsome face was pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He was still pretending to be tough. "I''m fine." "... We''d better go to the hospital." Lucy tossed the wet towel to the floor, helped him up with some difficulty, and walked towards the door. Arthur had intentionally leaned against her the night before to get touchy with her, but now, he really had no strength left. So he had no choice but to put his weight on her. Lucy helped Arthur along and headed to the hospital as fast as she could. The doctor was the same one who had treated Arthur the night before. "Young man, I reminded you not to run about and not to do vigorous exercises when I bandaged your woundst night. You didn''t listen to me, did you? Young people these days are really..." "It''s my fault." Lucy interrupted the doctor''s nagging a little nervously. "Doctor, is the injury serious?" It wasn''t because she cared about Arthur. She only felt that Arthur''s wound had reopened while he had stopped her from falling, and she didn''t want to be indebted to him. "Actually, it''s not that serious. But aspared tost night, it''s definitely more serious now! How about this, youngdy, you can arrange for him to get admitted to the hospital. Let your husband recuperate for a few days so he won''t irritate his wound again." advised the doctor responsibly. Arthur looked at the wound on his leg. He did not think it was all that serious. "That won''t be necessary, just bandage it for me again..." "Doctor, sorry for the trouble. I''ll go handle the paperwork now." Lucy cut him off. It was rare for other people to make decisions for Arthur, and he found it a little unusual and kind of...sweet. Lucy didn''t know what he was thinking about at all. She quickly went to deal with the paperwork for him to get admitted and brought him to the ward. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "I don''t want to stay here!" Arthur had thought that they would be alone and get the chance to mend their rtionship, so when he saw the three beds and some other patients in the ward, his face darkened instantly. "Arthur, this is not a hotel. You can''t just check in or check out as you please." Lucy stuffed the hospital gown into his hands and ignored hisints. "I''ll be outside. Draw the curtains and get changed." With that, she went straight out. Looking at the ugly hospital gown, Arthur took out his phone sulkily and called Max. When Lucy returned with a basket of fruits, she saw Max waiting for her outside the ward. "Why didn''t you go inside?" "Ma''am, Mr. Johnson has switched wards. Pleasee with me." Max gestured for her to follow him. Lucy pursed her lips and followed him to the VIP ward. Compared to this ward, the earlier ward was more like a budget hotel while this one was a luxury suite. She smiled icily. Arthur knew just how to enjoy himself no matter the situation! Arthur had been gazing at the door the whole time, but when he saw her, he lowered his head and pretended like he had been on his phone the whole time. Lucy cut a dragon fruit in half and stuck a spoon into it, then passed it to him. "Eat this." That was her way of returning his favor. "How did you know that I like dragon fruit?" Seeing Lucy being nice to him, Arthur spoke politely, hoping to hear her say something sweet. "I was young and foolish, and I fell in love with a beast." Lucy took out a peach. "That''s how I know." Max was speechless. It turned out that Lucy''s dislike for Arthur was not a rumor! He silently took a step back, waiting for Arthur to lose his temper. However, Arthur just ate the dragon fruit sullenly without any sign of losing his temper... Max was in disbelief! Ring¡ª Ring¡ª Someone''s phone rang. Lucy answered her phone. "What''s up, Maddox?" Before Maddox could answer, Arthur stood up, grabbed her phone, and ended the call. "Arthur, what are you doing?" Lucy frowned with a look of displeasure written all over her face. Arthur deleted Maddox''s phone number and tossed the phone on the bed. He said coldly, "You''re not allowed to contact him anymore." The atmosphere that was calm suddenly became tense. Lucy took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress her anger. "Arthur, even if I signed the contract, it doesn''t mean you can cut off my contacts, does it?" "If you''re not afraid of the Pate Group going bankrupt, then feel free to contact him." There was a cold glint in Arthur''s eyes and his entire body was tense from anger. He did not like her to be in contact with other men, especially with Maddox Pate! "You''re crazy!" Lucy flung the peach on the table, picked up her handbag, and walked out. She had had enough of his threats! Arthur grabbed her from behind and pressed her against the wall. His eyes were filled with anger. "You know full well that Maddox likes you, but you still keep in contact with him. Why?" At the thought of her really being in love with someone else, he felt an excruciating pain in his chest, making it hard for him to breathe. "I can contact anyone I want to. What does it have to do with you?" Lucy struggled hard. "Let go of me!" Max left silently and closed the door. "In your dreams! Lucy, since you took my child away from me, then you shall bear me another!" Arthur gripped her chin and kissed her all-out. Lucy''s entire tongue was numb with pain. She raised her handbag and swung it at his head all-out. However, it was as though After had another pair of eyes on the back of his head. He caught her handbag and flung it to the floor. "Lucy, you can only belong to me in this life!" ... "I''m sorry, Miss Byrd. You can''t go in!" "Ugh, get out of my way!" Max and Lizbeth''s voices came from outside the door. Then, the door opened with a bang, and Lizbeth walked in with Jenson behind her. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Arthur hugged Lucy swiftly and used his body to block her from everyone''s sight. His expression was ice-cold. "Arthur, you..." Seeing them hugging each other so tightly, Lizbeth bit her lip hard as tears welled up in her eyes. Arthur and Lucy were already divorced. How could they still do such a thing? "Your hunger is so insatiable that you can get down and dirty even in a ward. Bravo, Mr. Johnson!" With one hand in his pocket, Jenson''s eyes were filled with mockery. Lucy felt embarrassed like never before being huddled up in Arthur''s embrace. She pushed him away with her all might and ran out with a hand on her chest! Arthur wanted to chase after her, but Lizbeth blocked his way and said softly, "Arthur, I heard that your leg is injured and you need to rest in bed. You''d better not chase after her. She schemed to get into your pants eight years ago, so I''m sure she won''t leave you automatically now." Lucy ran out of the ward under the other patients'' curious gazes before finally stopping at a turning in the corridor. She trembled as she tried to fasten the buttons on her shirt. However, her vision was a little hazy and her hands were shaking too much, and she couldn''t even do up one button after two minutes. Ssh! Tears dripped onto her hand, cold and icy. She wiped her tears and continued to button her shirt with trembling hands. Lucy took a deep breath and waited until strength came back to her legs before leaving the corridor and entering a lift. There were many people in the elevator. When they saw hering in, their gazes fell on her neck, and their expressions were a little strange. Lucy stood in the center in a daze,pletely unaware of their stares. Ding! The elevator reached the first floor. Lucy was the first to walk out, but the conversation between two people behind her travelled to her ears... "She can''t even dress properly. Her breasts are showing!" "She doesn''t look like a decent girl. She even has hickeys on her neck! Besides..." She couldn''t hear what the other person said because she had already walked away. It wasn''t Lucy''s first time hearing judgements like that, but the one she remembered the most was Arthur saying, "You''re not simr to Elyse at all. You only deserve to be a high-ss prostitute!" She licked her dry lips and looked up at the sun. It was so bright that she felt like letting her tears fall. "What''s there to be so hurt about?" Lucyughed bitterly and drove home. Life had to go on no matter what. Worried that Kh would wake up hungry, she stopped at a burger joint to buy two burgers before going back. Kh was already awake. She was watching television while eating potato chips as if nothing had happened. When she saw Lucy, she shouted, "Hurry up and cook something. I''m starving!" "Here, babe. Your favorite cheeseburger." Lucy put the burger on the table. In fact, she found it more normal for Kh to be crying her eyes out. Now that Kh wasn''t crying, she actually felt more worried. "At least you''re thoughtful enough!" Kh took the burger as her gaze fell on Lucy''s neck. Lucy quickly pulled her shirt closer and passed Kh a napkin. "Hurry up and eat, or it won''t taste good once it''s cold." "Lucy." Kh took the napkin as her expression became serious. "How are you actually nning to deal with matters with Arthur?" "Don''t worry about that. Let''s eat!" Lucy unwrapped the burger and pushed it to Kh. "Lucy, don''t...mph!" Before Kh could finish talking, Lucy stuffed the burger into her mouth. Lucy smiled and said, "Babe, be a good girl. Eat your burger!" With that, she started eating her burger, obviously unwilling to discuss that topic any further. Kh had her own troubles too, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Ring¡ª Ring¡ª While they were eating, Kh''s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and shut off her phone right away. "Is it Oliver?" Lucy asked. "Hmm." Kh put down her burger and said, "Lucy, I''m full. I''m going to get some rest in my room!" As she was leaving the living room, her eyes were red-rimmed. Lucy threw the leftovers into the bin. Since Kh was staying with her that day, she had better bring Caden home too. "Babe, I''m going out for a moment. I''ll be back soon!" she said to Kh and left. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ... Two hourster, at the Byrd family. Screech¡ª An ear-piercing screech of tires against tarmac sounded out, and a red BMW drifted to a halt. Lizbeth opened the door and got out of the car. Her face was written with anger and sadness, and her eyes were still teary. She had tagged after Arthur since she was a child and crushed on him silently. To make herself worthy of him, she had tried her best to be number one in her skills and academics. Nevertheless, why would he rather be with a scheming woman and never even bother to spare her a nce? "Lizbeth, don''t drive so fast next time. It''s not safe." Jenson walked beside her, his eyes full of affection and worry. "It''s none of your business!" Lizbeth turned around, pushed him hard, and yelled, "Get lost! Who do you think you are? Who gave you the rights to boss me around?" As she yelled, she suddenly squatted down and cried loudly. Lucy had been dead for five years. Why did she have toe back and fight for Arthur against her? What a b*tch, what a scheming b*tch! Lizbeth hated her to the core! "Alright, don''t cry." Jenson crouched down and gently patted her on the back. Lizbeth raised her head, her eyes red-rimmed, and pushed him again. "I already told you not to poke your nose into my business. Can''t you understand thenguage? You said you''d help me deal with that b*tch, so why didn''t you tell me about her b*stard child? You liar!" She was talking very loudly because of her fury, and everyone in the vi could hear her. "What''s the matter? Lizbeth, why are you crying? Tell daddy what made you sad!" Mr. Byrd hurried out. His heart ached to see his darling daughter like that. Lizbeth ignored him and continued weeping. Arthur was usually so cold to her that she thought that was his personality. However, only that day did she find out that Arthur had his wild moments, except that he only showed that side of him to Lucy! "Mr. Byrd, go inside first. I''llfort her." Jenson raised his head and smiled kindly. "Well." Mr. Byrd patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you, son. Lizbeth''s still a child. Thanks for bearing with her." "How am I a child?" Lizbeth stood up, and she cried even harder. Arthur already didn''t like her, but why was her father talking bad about her too? Mr. Byrd looked at her, sighed, and went back inside. Lizbeth turned to Jenson and wiped her tears. "Do you also think I''m a child?" "You''re just emotional." Jenson took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. His pleasant voice sounded exceptionally gentle. "Don''t cry. I''ve already looked into the matter you asked me to." Chapter 42 Chapter 42 "Really? What is it? Why are you only telling me now?" Lizbeth smiled through her tears. As long as she told Arthur about Lucy''s b*stard, he would surely detest Lucy! "When have I ever lied to you?" Jenson opened his email and clicked on some photos someone sent him. "My insider just sent me this, so I couldn''t tell you in time." Lizbeth didn''t pay attention to what he was saying. She snatched his phone and swiped through the photos. As long as she could find a picture with the child''s face, she could then find ways to get his hair, fingernails, or anything else and run a DNA test against Lucy''s. When the time came, she would show Arthur the child''s picture and the DNA report, and he would definitely dump Lucy! "Why aren''t there any pictures of the child''s face?" Lizbeth swiped through a few photos, but all of them were of Lucy leaving the Figueroa family''s house carrying the child. None of the pictures showed the kid''s face, and Lizbeth was getting anxious. "Don''t worry." Jenson patted her head. "Keep scrolling." "Don''t touch me. How many times have I told you that?" Lizbeth ran further away from him with the phone, very annoyed with him getting all touchy. Jenson''s hand paused mid-air, but he lowered it very naturally. A look of sadness shed in his eyes. Lizbeth did not pay attention to him at all. She kept swiping in annoyance until she finally came across a picture showing the kid''s full face. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She was overjoyed at first, but when she looked closely at the kid''s appearance, her eyes narrowed. How could the child...look so much like Arthur? Moreover, the child looked like he was only four or five years old. Could Lucy have been pregnant when she left back then?! "What''s wrong?" Jenson asked. "Nothing!" Lizbeth quickly forwarded the email to herself and deleted the photo. "Jenson, have you seen these photos?" "He just sent them to me. I didn''t have time to look." Jenson smiled helplessly. Lizbeth breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s good that you didn''t see them. Don''t mention this child to anyone! Remember, not to anyone, understood?" She had to first find out who the child''s father was! ... Early the next morning, Kh took Caden to kindergarten. She said poetically, "A child''s innocence and tenderness is the best antidote for a breakup." Lucy, "..." She couldn''t figure out what one thing had to do with the other. She had a simple breakfast and drove to work. "Good morning, Ms. Morgan!" Diane, the receptionist, was always that enthusiastic. "Good morning!" Lucy smiled and handed Diane a breakfast set. "You didn''t have breakfast again, did you?" "Hehe, thanks boss! Oh, by the way, this bouquet of flowers is for you!" Diane put the breakfast on the table, then turned around and grabbed a big bouquet of bright red roses from behind her. The dewdrops on the roses shone prettily, and the passionate red color of the roses filled the air with romance. Lucy pointed at herself in disbelief. "For me?" She had received many love letters all her life, but she had never gotten fresh flowers. "Yes! The person who sent the flowers said that they''re a gift from a Mr. Johnson!" Diane''s eyes shone, and she failed to notice the change in Lucy''s expression. "There are 999 roses. It stands for long- lasting love!" Lucy pushed the bouquet back to her and said inly, "Distribute them among the staff." Seeing gifts from Arthur put her in a bad mood! Without looking at Diane''s look of surprise, she went into her office and dealt with the work umted over the past few days. However, not long after, the chattering of staff came from outside the office. "Wow, so many balloons!" "They say ''Lucy, I love you'' and ''Lucy, I''m sorry''. Is this a confession to Ms. Morgan?" "Look at the handsome guy downstairs. He''s more handsome than a celebrity!" Lucy put down the document she was holding and walked outside. "Ms. Morgan, someone is confessing his love to you. Don''t you want to go take a look?" One of the staff teased. Lucy crossed her arms and swept her gaze across her staff, who were all incredibly nosy. "I don''t know if I''ll go take a look, but I know that if you guys keep cking at work, this month''s bonus will be cancelled." The staff were startled. The crowded area immediately became empty. Lucy stood by the window and nced at the helium balloons with sweet words written all over them, then went back into her office. She didn''t know what Arthur was up to, and she didn''t want to know! "Lucy, I love you!" "Lucy, I love you!" "Lucy, I love you!" Before she could sit down back in her office, Lucy heard someone shouting through a megaphone. It was so loud that everyone in the building could hear. The voice obviously wasn''t Arthur''s, but it sounded quite familiar. Lucy had never felt so awkward before. She picked up a document and looked through it for some time, but she just couldn''t focus because of the noisy shouts of "Lucy, I love you". She took a deep breath, picked up a vase, and walked outside. "Ms. Morgan, where...where are you going?" Seeing her murderous expression, Diane was frightened. Lucy gave her a creepy smile. "To kill someone." With that, she entered the elevator. Chad was standing outside the building, dressed very smartly. He was holding a megaphone and shouting at the top of his lungs, "Lucy, I love you!" Smash! Lucy flung the vase at his feet and stalked towards him furiously. "Chad, are you just too bored?" "I''m doing something important!" Chad skirted the shards from the broken vase and walked to her. "Lucy, let me make one thing clear. Arthur told me toe here and confess on his behalf. I definitely have no weird intentions towards you!" Seeing Arthur unhappy, he wanted to do something for him. There weren''t many good friends like him who did good deeds anonymously anymore! "Arthur would never do silly stuff like this." Lucy didn''t buy it at all. The good impression she had of Chad the day before vanishedpletely. "Chad, you''d better leave right now, or I''ll sue you for sexual harassment!" With that, she turned around and was about to leave. Thanks to Arthur, she hated all his terrible friends! Chad blocked her way. "Lucy, look how well you know Arthur. Arthur knows you so well too. It doesn''t make sense for you two not to be together!" "ording to your logic, should a mother date her son if she knows him so well?" Lucy looked at him dully. Five years ago, Chad had always invited Arthur to red light districts, and he had never respected Lucy! "I..." Chad was at a loss for words and changed his mind. "Lucy, I know that Arthur did you wrong before this. He kept treating you as Elyse''s recement and as a s*x toy. He was never nice to you..." Chapter 43 Chapter 43 "Enough!" Lucy''s expression changed abruptly as someone rubbed salt into her wound so carelessly. She clenched her fists tightly, suppressing the urge to p him in the face. No wonder Chad would help Arthur confess so exaggeratedly. His main goal was to mock her in person and amuse himself, wasn''t it? Lucy bit her lip hard and walked into the office building, her face pale. How ridiculous! Everyone who knew Arthur would know that she was nothing more than a recement and a s*x toy! In those three years she had been with Arthur, how many people had seen her as a joke?! "Lucy! Lucy, wait up! You''re going to sprain your ankle walking so fast in high heels!" Chad shouted while following her. He hadn''t started talking about Arthur''s good side yet! "Security, there''s someone harassing me. Please stop him." Lucy forced a smile and told two security guards exhaustedly. She really had no strength to deal with Chad. As long as he had Arthur as his trump card, she would lose miserably! The security guards nodded and stepped forward to stop Chad. "Get out of my way. I have something to say to my sister-inw!" Chad was anxious. He hadn''t even started telling her about Arthur''s good traits! If Arthur were to find out, he would surely skin him alive! The security guards reached out to stop him and persuaded him politely, "Sir, if Ms. Morgan is your sister-inw, then it''s even more inappropriate for you to act like this. You''re good-looking, and you look rich too. Finding a woman wouldn''t be hard for you, would it? Why do you have to cling to your sister- inw so relentlessly?" ... Lucy got into the elevator absent-mindedly. The past grudges between Arthur and her shed across her mind one by one like scenes from a movie. She had asked herself many times before. How would her life be if she hadn''t met Arthur? However, there was no answer to her question. From the moment she saw Arthur, she knew that she would never fall in love with anyone else for the rest of her life... Ding! Just as the elevator arrived, Lucy''s phone vibrated several times. She shook her dizzy head and nced t her phone. It was a text from Maddox. "How about lunch together?" Lucy was about to reply okay when she recalled Arthur''s warning. "If you want the Pate Group to go bankrupt, then go ahead and keep in contact with Maddox!" A strong feeling of helplessness washed over her. She went nk for a while before replying. "Sorry, Maddox. I''m very busytely. Let''s have lunch when I''m free." Lucy stood outside until her legs went numb before finally going into the office. Seeing that Lucy was in a bad mood, Diane didn''t dare to say hi. She tried her best to make herself invisible. Lucy let out a long sigh and leaned back against her chair. She took out her phone and searched the Pate Group up. "The Pate Group rises from the ashes, rising steadily in the stock market." "The Pate Group''s shareholder meeting bears fruit. Several major shareholders return." After confirming that the Pate Group was fine, Lucy felt relieved and continued looking through her documents. In the evening, Kh asked her out for steamboat. Not long after she took a seat, Maddox walked in holding a briefcase. He was wearing a white shirt and a gray suit that day. He had the perfect broad shoulders, slim waist, and long legs. A handsome man like him attracted gazes from many of the female customers immediately. When she saw him, Lucy''s smile dimmed slightly. Arthur''s threats and Maddox''s feelings for her made Lucy not know how to act. "Sorry, there was some business at the office." Maddox smiled and sat beside Lucy naturally. "It''s alright, don''t worry about it!" Ever since Kh had seen the hickeys on Lucy''s neck, she thought she should rush things between her and Maddox. "As long as you made it. Right, Lucy?" Just so they could be romantic, she hadn''t even brought Caden along! Lucy mustn''t ruin things! "Yup," Lucy said unenthusiastically. She nced around, afraid that she would run into Arthur there. Seeing this, Maddox asked kindly, "Is someone elseing?" "No!" Kh fought to answer. She said cheekily, "Except you and I, Lucy isn''t close with anyone else!" As soon as she finished speaking. "Sis-inw!" With a cheerful expression, Chad strolled over. Hearing the way Chad addressed her, Maddox looked at him with a frown. Kh stood up with a hostile look. "Chad, what are you doing here?" Maddox was with them. What was Chad yacking about?! "Hey, hey, what''s with that attitude? I was the one who carried you home when you were drunk that time. Is this how you treat someone who helped you?" He was quite handsome, but why was Kh so hostile towards him every time they met? "B*llshit!" If Kh knew martial arts, she would have kicked him already. "I''m warning you, Lucy and Arthur are divorced. So stop calling her your sis-inw and ruin her image!" Chad licked his lower lip and ced his hands on his hips. "No one should ruin other people''s marriage. How dare you jinx Arthur and Lucy to be divorced!" "They divorced five years ago. Why do you still call her sis-inw so shamelessly?" Seeing that the argument was getting more heated, Lucy stood up and said with some annoyance, "That''s enough, stop arguing!" Chad and Kh snorted at the same time and turned away, ignoring each other. "Chad, what are you doing here?" Lucy frowned. He had already ridiculed her that day. Wasn''t that enough? "Lucy, I waited for you outside the whole day, but I didn''t see youe out. So I asked a friend to help me, that''s how I knew you were here." Chad always said unnecessary things. "I wasn''t done talking, and I was afraid you''d misunderstand. So I came here just to exin everything to you!" R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only He had waited for the entire day. What a great person he was! Even he felt touched by his own actions! Kh was confused. "What do you mean you waited the whole day?" No one paid attention to her. "I don''t want to hear it. You can leave." Lucy didn''t even bother to look at him and just sat down. "Sis, don''t be this way! What a waste it would be for you to lose a man who loves you over a misunderstanding!" Chad squeezed himself between Lucy and Maddox shamelessly. "Sis, listen to me. Although Arthur treated you as a recement and many people said he likes Lizbeth, he..." "Chad, are you done fooling around?" Before he could finish, Lucy interrupted him. Maddox stood up and said politely still, "Mr. Shaffer, please leave." "Who are you to ask me to leave? Do you think you own this restaurant?" Chad tilted his chin and gave him a look. When he turned back to Lucy, his arrogant expression immediately changed into a ttering one. "Sis, you have to at least hear me out, haven''t you? I..." Chapter 44 Chapter 44 "Since Mr. Shaffer doesn''t wee us at his restaurant, let''s go somewhere else." Lucy stood up and walked out. Kh snorted loudly at Chad and followed Lucy. "Hey, you''re so ungrateful!" Chad eximed and tried to chase after them. However, Maddox blocked his way. His handsome face was full of hostility. "Get lost!" Chad was angry after being provoked repeatedly. "You''re just a coward who needs help from a woman, so stop acting up!" Chad disliked gigolos like Maddox who interfered in other people''s rtionships the most. Who knew what evil intentions he had up his sleeve? By then, Lucy and Kh had already walked outside. Maddox''s face paled as he asked in a low voice, "What do you mean?" "You don''t know what I mean?" Chad always ruined Arthur''s image. "I''m sure you know about the shareholders of Pate Group pulling out their investments and reinvesting, right? Who do you think was behind it? Let me tell you, it was Arthur!" As for why Arthur had done so, the answer was obvious. "They divorced five years ago." Maddox''s amber eyes glinted coldly, but a gentle yet indifferent look returned to them quickly. "They didn''t!" Chad leaned in so closely that his face nearly touched Maddox''s. "Even if they did get divorced, Lucy is Arthur''s woman. She isn''t someone a small fry like you can get near!" "Maddox, why are you wasting your breath on a sc*mbag like him? Hurry up, let''s eat at another restaurant! I feel disgusted eating at his restaurant!" Kh ran in again and tugged Maddox after her. Maddox cast a nce backward and pulled his hand away calmly, then followed her out. Chad didn''t chase after them this time. As a good friend, he thought that he should let Arthur know that his wife nearly cheated on him! After making up his mind, he took out his phone and sent Arthur a text of what had happened just now with exaggerated details, along with the time and location. Standing outside the restaurant, the hot summer breeze blew at Lucy, making her feel annoyed and worked-up. "Lucy," Maddox called out. It seemed like he had something to say. She nodded and asked, "What''s the matter?" "...I know a good pasta restaurant. Let''s eat there." Just as he was about to blurt out the words, Maddox realized that he did not have the courage. Lucy forced a smile. "Sure." In fact, it didn''t matter what they ate anymore. After Chad''s interference, she had lost her appetite. Hearing that, Kh''s eyes glimmered, and she said, "Oh dear, I suddenly remember that my parents asked me to go home for dinner tonight! I''ll be off now!" Without waiting for Lucy to reply, she hurried off. She didn''t know martial arts, but she could run very fast. In the blink of an eye, she was out of sight. Lucy and Maddox watched her go, neither of them exposing her true motive. "Maddox, where''s the pasta restaurant you mentioned? Is it far from here?" "It''s a ten-minute walk from here." The night was dark and hot wind blew in gusts. They walked side by side in silence and the atmosphere slightly strange. Fortunately, they arrived at the pasta ce. The waiter broke the strange atmosphere. "This way please." "It''s quite packed here." Lucy''s gaze swept across the restaurant and realized that most of the tables were upied. "Business at this restaurant has always been good. Their food suits your taste." There was a smile in Maddox''s eyes, and Lucy was reflected in them. Lucy was slightly surprised. "Maddox, you know my taste?" "As long as it''s something you like, I''ll know about it." He looked her in the eye and said seriously. For some reason, the atmosphere became a little romantic, and his gaze was more sincere than usual. Lucy didn''t know what to do. Lucy looked away first and purposely ignored the deeper meaning in his words. "I''ve always thought you were sincere towards others, but I never knew you were so thoughtful that you remember everyone''s preferences." "Not everyone." Maddox sat down and said slowly, "I only remember your preferences. Lucy, in fact, from the moment I saw you, I..." "Maddox, I''m so hungry. Can we order now?" Lucy''s heart was beating wildly. She stood up and interrupted him. If Maddox came right out with his feelings, then she really wouldn''t know how to act around him anymore! Her response was already a form of tactful rejection and disappointment shed across Maddox''s face. "Okay, let''s order." Lucy ordered a few random dishes and ate absent-mindedly. She kept worrying that he would confess his feelings all of a sudden. Maddox could not deny the disappointment he felt as he saw her uneasiness. However, he dared not bring up that topic anymore for fear that she would avoid him on purpose. "Maddox, it''s gettingte. Goodbye!" Once they were outside after their meal, Lucy said goodbye first. Just as Maddox was about to say okay, he caught sight of Arthur, who had just gotten out of his car not far away. He changed his mind and said, "I didn''t drive today. Would it be convenient for you to drop me home?" "...Yeah." Lucy had her back facing Arthur, so she didn''t spot him at all. She hesitated for a while, but ended up agreeing. Arthur forbade her from being in touch with Maddox, but he wouldn''t send people to follow her or bump into them himself by coincidence, would he? "Let''s go then. It''s reallyte." Maddox smiled slightly and patted her head with Arthur watching. Lucy was shocked, and she went nk. Before she could react, a tall man suddenly appeared beside her and punched Maddox in the face. The punch was so hard that it sent Maddox stumbling backwards and his face became swollen. Blood trickled from the corner of his lips too. Only then did Lucy realize who it was. She felt scared and furious at the same time. "Arthur, what are you doing?" Arthur ignored her, a frigid expression on his handsome face. Rage and jealousy overwhelmed him, and he stepped forward and kicked Maddox''s waist. From the moment he had seen Maddox kiss Lucy, he had disliked him. That day, his dislike had reached its limit! Maddox didn''t bother to say anything. He got up and punched him right back. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Their punches hit home every time, and neither of them backed off. Although Arthur''s leg was injured, he still had the upper hand. Lucy saw that Maddox had been hit many times already. "Stop fighting!" Lucy stood in front of Maddox, worried that Arthur wouldn''t control his strength. Seeing her standing in the center, Arthur barely managed to lower his leg that had already brushed her coat. Veins throbbed in his temple. "Lucy, you''re too much!" She had signed the contract to be with him for Maddox''s sake, and now, she ignored the danger and protected Maddox. How much did she care about that man?! "Lucy, are you okay?" Maddox was so scared for her that his face turned pale. He quickly turned her around to see if she was hurt. Arthur clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles became white. His expression was cold and hard, and he looked as violent as a wild beast. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Lucy was worried that Arthur would misunderstand their rtionship and attack the Pate Group again, so she distanced herself from him. "I''m fine." After that, she took the initiative to hold Arthur''s hand and lead him to her car. "Let''s go home." Maddox stood where he was and watched as the Audi slowly disappeared from his sight. His heart ached badly. He... was still so useless! In the Audi. The car was pretty spacious, but because Arthur was sitting in the passenger seat, it felt cramped. The air seemed to have be heavy, and Lucy struggled with every breath. She felt like she was drowning. A few times, she wanted to exin herself to him, but she didn''t know what to say. Arthur had always been a stubborn person, and he never listened to others'' exnations. He only believed in what he saw and what he thought! "Stop the car." Arthur said suddenly. His voice sounded slightly hoarse and tense. Lucy turned to look at him. "We''re only minutes away from Lindbarry Chateau... Arthur, what are you doing?" Arthur put his hand on hers on the steering wheel and stepped on the brakes. The Audi swerved for a while beforeing to a violent stop amidst the harsh sound of brakes. The brake was too sudden, and Lucy jerked forward uncontrobly. She had thought the impact would hurt very much, but unexpectedly, Arthur''s hand held her forehead and took the pain for her. "!" Her heart skipped a beat, then started beating wildly. "Arthur, you... oh!" Lucy looked up, wanting to ask Arthur why he had protected her, but he gripped her chin and ravaged her lips like a madman. "Arthur, are you...are you mad?!" Lucy struggled to lower her head and bit him on the shoulder. He had gone mad indeed. She had driven him mad! At that moment, all he wanted to do was to f*ck her. Only then could he feel that she was really still with him. Humiliation! Humiliation overwhelmed her. She felt like dying on the spot to escape that sense of humiliation! Only when Arthur kissed her again did he realize that her face was stained with tears. He paused, and he felt as though his heart was being ripped apart. The pain nearly took his breath away. However, because of that very reason, he felt even more determined to have her! She wanted to leave him so badly. She would only stay by him willingly if he had a child with her! Ring¡ª Ring¡ª A phone started ringing in the silence. "Don''t be like this. Don''t be like this, please?" Lucy looked out the window, her vision blurred. Did she really have to suffer such humiliation then and there? "As I said, Maddox and I are just normal friends. Why won''t you believe me?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Would normal friends kiss?! Lucy, do you take me for a fool?" Lucy thought he really was a madman. "Arthur, you will always be this unreasonable!" "I''m unreasonable? In your eyes, only Maddox is reasonable, isn''t it?" Arthur grabbed her bra and ripped it apart forcefully. He wanted her to know that no matter how hard she struggled, she could never escape his grasp! Out of the corner of her eye, Lucy spotted the ashtray. She struggled against Arthur with all her might while reaching for the ashtray. At most, they would die together that night. She wouldn''t let him threaten her again! The determination in her eyes stung Arthur. He gripped her hand hard, wanting to make her let go of the ashtray. However, Lucy was hell-bent, and she put a lot of strength into it. He dared not grip her too hard for fear that the ashtray would hurt her, so they were caught in a stalemate for a moment. Amidst the fight, Lucy''s toes touched the phone screen and finally answered the call after god knows how many times the phone had rung. Lizbeth''s fearful, trembling voice sounded out¡ª¡ª "Arthur, my... my heart hurts. I think... I''m having a heart attack!" She said in agony and her voice was tearful. Arthur paused, released Lucy, and grabbed the phone. He sounded a little anxious. "Where are you?" Lucy turned away, not wanting to see the obvious look of worry on his face. "The...airport. I... Arthur, I...feel terrible." Lizbeth stuttered. Arthur had gone pale. He looked at Lucy, took off his coat, and covered her with it. "Wait for me at Lindbarry Chateau. Don''t try anything funny!" With that, he got out of the car, gged down a taxi, and left without even looking back. Lucy looked down at his coat and smirked without even realizing it. A bitter look filled her eyes. Then, she pinched the coat up and tossed it out the window without thinking twice! Chapter 46 Chapter 46 "Who''s throwing things about?" A driver shouted from behind. Lucy didn''t pay him any attention. She grabbed a bag from the backseat and took a one-piece from it, then put it on messily. Disappointment, relief, bitterness, humiliation, and other vague emotions filled her. She lit a cigarette and took a long drag, then stepped on the gas. Behind her, two ck cars followed her silently like predators lurking in the dark. At first, Lucy didn''t notice the two cars. It wasn''t until they followed her for 15 minutes and got closer and closer that she sensed something unusual. She thought she may be overthinking, so she sped up at thest minute, wanting to see how the two cars would react. The cars also sped up all of a sudden and even tried to close the distance between them! Lucy''s expression changed. She tossed the cigarette into the ashtray and grabbed her phone. Her first thought was to call Arthur. The drivers seemed to have guessed what she wanted to do, and one of them suddenly drove faster and stopped in front of Lucy. Meanwhile, the other car stopped behind her, trapping her in the middle. Bang! Their movements were too sudden. Lucy didn''t have time to stop and collided with the car in front. Her head mmed into the airbag from inertia, but her leg was injured and warm blood trickled down it. She struggled to look up and saw two men getting out of the cars, walking towards her car. Arthur still wasn''t answering his phone. The robotic female voice seemed to be mocking her. "Sorry, but the person you''re calling is currently unavable. Please call againter." Lucy bit her lip hard. Arthur was so worried about Lizbeth having a heart attack, so how would he answer her call at such a critical moment? Hah! She must have really gone mad to be asking him for help! She gave up the idea of asking him for help and wanted to call the police. However, because of the collision, her phone had skidded to the passenger seat. Her body was in so much pain that she could not move at all, and she couldn''t reach her phone. At the same time, the incident had attracted the attention of many other drivers. Many of them were ming the two men¡ª¡ª "How is the person inside?" "Do you guys even know how to drive? The Audi was going at a normal speed, so how would it collide with you two for no reason?" The fatter man among the two was exining to the crowd, "The car suddenly lost control. We don''t know what happened either, but don''t worry. We''ll send her to the hospital. We won''t hit and run!" While he was exining, the other man had already opened the car door and carried Lucy in his arms. Feeling dizzy, she tried her best to ask the crowd for help. "They''re bad people. Please... please help me call the police!" "Miss, you misunderstand us. Our car went out of control just now, so we hit you. We are not bad people!" "Yup, even if we are bad people, we wouldn''t dare tomit a crime in public! We''re a federal society. Who would dare kidnap someone in front of a crowd?" "Exactly. If you guys are still worried, you may take a picture of us. If something happens to thisdy, you can call the police to arrest us!" They spoke so sincerely that the crowd''s suspicions were dispelled immediately, and they dispersed. Lucy wanted to say something more, but the one carrying her pressed a knife to her waist and threatened her with a fake smile. "If you dare say anything, I''ll stab you here and now!" ... In the taxi. Buzz¡ª Buzz¡ª Buzz¡ª The phone kept vibrating tirelessly. Arthur only finished with work at 3 a.m. the night before, and he was so tired that he had drifted off to sleep in the taxi. He couldn''t hear his phone vibrating. "Sir, your phone is ringing!" The taxi driver saw that Arthur''s phone kept vibrating, so he kindly alerted that slightly intimidating customer of his. Arthur opened his eyes just as his phone stopped vibrating. He switched it on and saw a notification for a missed call. It said, "Wifey, rang for 30 seconds." Just as he was wondering why she had called him, his phone rang again. This time, it was Lizbeth. "Arthur, are you... are you here yet? I... I can''t hold on any longer. It''s... it''s so painful!" She was obviously in tears this time, and Arthur could tell that she was in great pain. Arthur didn''t really like this delicate and clingy childhood sweetheart of his very much, but he had to consider the bond between their families. Besides, her life was in danger. "I''ll be there in a moment. Call an ambnce and take the medicine you always carry around.'' "No, I... I just want to... want to see you right now! Arthur, I... I feel terrible. I''m dying... I''m dying! I''m so scared... I''m very scared. Come quick, okay?" Her voice was full of fear. Arthur hated that kind of pampered attitude the most. "I won''t be so quick. Don''t fool around with your life!" "I don''t want them to help me. I want you, Arthur! If you don''te see me, I''ll just die then!" Lizbeth didn''t wait for his answer and hung up right away. Arthur looked at the nk screen and frowned. Lizbeth had spoken without any pauses in thatst sentence. She didn''t sound like she was in that much pain at all. Could she be lying to him? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. However, he soon abandoned this idea. Even if Lizbeth was childish at times, she wouldn''t use her life as a prank. "Drive faster!" Arthur urged the driver, then called Lucy. "Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please call againter." After hearing the same sentence three times in a row, his patience was worn thin. He thought, ''Lucy, don''t y this kind of trick with me! Answer the phone!'' Arthur sent her a text, and when the text was sent sessfully, he dialed her number again. However, this time, the operator told him that Lucy had switched off her phone! "Turn around!" He suddenly felt a little uneasy. Even if she was unreasonable, she knew her limits and wouldn''t do something immature like that. The taxi driver turned to look at him and said, "Sir, I can''t turn around here. If I turn around here, I''ll get fined. I''ll have to make a U-turn at the next junction." "I said, turn around!" Arthur repeatedly stormily. His intimidating aura filled the car. The driver got scared and turned the steering wheel at once. Fortunately, there weren''t many cars on the road at that hour. He wouldn''t cause an ident by making a U-turn like that, just break trafficws at most. The driver breathed a sigh of relief, and only then did he realize that his back was drenched in cold sweat. That customer of his was simply too terrifying! Arthur''s heart was beating very fast and his eyelids were twitching. He felt very uneasy. He dialed Lucy''s number again with a sliver of hope that he would be lucky enough to hear her pick up this time. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 However, all he heard was the same indifferent female voice telling him that her phone was switched off. For a moment, Arthur felt like he had travelled back in time to five years ago when he had heard the news reporting the ne crash. He had no choice but to ept the reality that she had left him. Holding his phone with trembling hands, he asked Chad to go check on Lizbeth while he called Lucy again and again. "The phone has been switched off." "The phone has been switched off." "The phone has been switched off." Still. Arthur went cold all over, and he trembled even harder. "Go faster!" "Sir, the speed limit is 60 kilometers per hour. There''s a speed camera ahead. I''m going to be caught if I drive too fast." The driver exined patiently. Even so, Arthur might not be patient enough to listen. He sat forward and fought to grab the steering wheel through the metal barrier. "What... what are you trying to do?" The car swerved around and nearly hit a truck! The driver nearly got frightened to death! "Stop the car and get off!" Arthur was under a lot of tension. He wished that they were already at Lindbarry Chateau so he could check if Lucy was there. The driver valued his life over money. He raised his hands and got out of the car shakily. "Sir, I''ll get off now! Calm down! What do you want from me? Money? Don''t worry, I won''t call the cops. Safety first, just let me go..." Arthur got out and walked to the driver''s side, ignoring the driver who thought he was being robbed. He stepped on the gas and roared away. Looking at the car zoom away as fast as lightning, the driver was terrified. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and fished out his phone to call the cops. "Hello, is this 911? I want to report a crime!" Arthur drove at the speed of light the entire way to Lindbarry Chateau. However, before he reached Lindbarry Chateau, he spotted the Audi with its dented hood. He hoped to get lucky onest time and looked towards the car te. When he saw the number clearly, his heart constricted and fear swallowed him. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. "How something like this happen? No, she must be fine!" Arthur muttered and parted the crowd. The only image in his mind was the ruined Audi...and the obvious bloodstains under the car. The people who got pushed aside felt annoyed and wanted to scold him, but when they saw who he was, they swallowed their words and quietly let him pass. "Mr. Johnson, what brings you here?" The policeman felt trauma just by looking at that red Audi. Arthur stared at the blood on the ground in a daze, and he asked in a shaky voice, "Where''s the driver?" He looked at the policeman and already asked the question, but he was afraid of hearing an answer he didn''t want to hear. His heart was in his mouth. "I heard from the onlookers that a car collided with the red Audi. The driver who caused the ident said that his car had gone out of control. The Audi''s driver sustained injuries on her leg and has been taken to the hospital by the two drivers who hit her." Arthur licked his dry lips, and his hands that were hanging down by his sides were trembling slightly. "Are you sure she was taken to the hospital?" "Don''t worry about that. The crowd took photos of the license tes of the two cars who hit her. They won''tmit a hit and run!" The policemen showed Arthur the photos. "Here, these are their number tes. You can check which hospital they''ve taken thedy to." Thank goodness they were so cooperative! Arthur didn''t dwell on it and called Max at once to investigate which hospital Lucy had been taken to. ... Lizbeth was wearing a tailormade suit, wless makeup, and a pair of oversized sunsses. Her trendy outfit and pretty figure attracted many gazes. She had long gotten used to those kinds of gazes. She lowered her head and continued reading the text on her phone. Although she had already read it ten times, she didn''t feel tired of it,. "We''ve already taken her to the appointed location. I''ll send you the video once it''s done. Get the money ready for us!" After admiring the text for the fiftieth time, Lizbeth finally sent a reply in a good mood. "Okay." Since that b*stard child wasn''t enough to ruin Lucy and Arthur''s rtionship, then she would make another! When Arthur saw Lucy getting involved in a threesome, Lizbeth was certain that he would cast Lucy aside! "Hey, you seem fine?" She suddenly heard a voice from behind her. Lizbeth was so frightened that she quickly put down her phone, and her face went pale. When she saw that it was Chad standing beside her, she felt angry and nervous at the same time. "Chad, why are you secretly looking at my phone?" She wasn''t sure if Chad had read the text. Actually, it didn''t mean anything even if Chad saw the "okay" she had sent. Even so, she was feeling so nervous. "I wasn''t looking at your phone, okay? I wouldn''t be bothered to look even if you showed it to me!" Chad didn''t like Lizbeth at all. She was too pampered, and she thought the world revolved around her! Arthur had called and said that she was having a heart attack, but looking at her right then...it was obviously a lie! "So you didn''t see anything?" "I already told you that I wasn''t looking and can''t be bothered to! What''s wrong with you?" Lizbeth was relieved. Only then did she remember her "heart attack" incident and quickly put on a pained expression. "Why are you here? Where''s Arthur? My...my heart hurts very much!" "Stop pretending!" Chad crossed his arms with an obvious look of disdain. "Even if you''re really having a heart attack, Arthur won''te. He went to be with Lucy!" Lizbeth''s heart clenched, and she was in disbelief. "Nonsense! I called Arthur and he said he would come!" "Lizbeth, stop imagining things. Arthur''s heart only belongs to Lucy! Look, even when you told him you were having a heart attack, he still chose to go to dinner with Lucy and sent me over to see how you were doing! You''d better just give up on him!" Chad didn''t hold back when he triggered someone. He just couldn''t bear to see Lizbeth, the third wheel, behave so arrogantly! Lizbeth clutched her chest and took several steps back. "This is impossible... When I said that I was having a heart attack, Arthur said he woulde to see me!" However, even Lizbeth herself could not believe her own words. If Arthur was really worried about her, why hadn''t hee yet? Could what Chad said be true? That Arthur had gone to dinner with that b*tch, and Lizbeth''s life was less important than having dinner with Lucy? Lizbeth''s heart ached. It wasn''t the feeling of sadness, but her whole body felt terrible. She felt as though someone was stabbing her with a knife. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered with sweat. She squatted on the floor and begged Chad for help. "Help me, I... I''m having a heart attack. Hurry...hurry up and hand me my medicine!" Chapter 48 Chapter 48 "Goodness, what a waste of talent that you''re not an actress!" Chad crossed his arms, about to leave. "If Ie across anyone casting for a damsel in distress, I''ll be sure to grab you that role!" However, just as he turned around¡ª Thud! Lizbeth doubled up and fell to the ground. Even while she was in so much pain, she couldn''t stop thinking about the scene at the hospital. The look of desire in Arthur''s eyes as he embraced Lucy tightly. He couldn''t have been faking that kind of dominance! She was so very jealous, and she hated Lucy with all her heart. She felt the pain in her chest getting stronger and her eyelids felt so heavy that she couldn''t lift them anymore. Chad turned to look at her and quickly dialed 911. After hanging up, he muttered to himself, "Karma will deal with evil people at the right timing. I really believe it now. Oh, god almighty, I will believe in you from now on. Please watch over me!" His words triggered her very much, but no words came out of Lizbeth''s mouth as she pointed at him for a long time. She felt as though arge hand was squeezing her heart, and she fainted. Seeing the ambnce arrive to save the day, Chad sighed, "You can never really get rid of evil." ... At Lindbarry Chateau. The atmosphere was gloomy. All the servants had their heads lowered and did not dare to speak. Max reported his findings word by word, "After running investigations, Mrs. Johnson is not in any of the hospitals in A City. Hospital staff have not seen those two drivers either. "We found the car owners ording to the photos of their license tes taken by the police and the crowd, but the owners of the two cars and the two drivers who caused the ident were different people. Moreover, the owners have alibis to prove that they did note anywhere near Lindbarry Chateau. The car tes were fake. "The traffic bureau checked CCTV footage and found that the two drivers had been tailing Mrs. Johnson the whole way. It was a nned kidnapping. As of now, the police have issued an arrest warrant, but there is no progress so far." Arthur sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, and he was holding his cup so tightly that his fingers were white at the tips. If he hadn''t left halfway, nothing would have happened to her that day! "Sir, have a cup of tea." Aunty Julianne brought in a cup of tea and put it on the table. Then, she stood side and sighed softly. Mrs. Johnson had such bad luck. First, she had gotten into a ne crash, and now, she had been kidnapped. We didn''t know what was going on! Arthur did not touch the cup of tea. He suddenly stood up, looking very aggressive. "Tell the police to put up a reward. Anyone who offers clues will be given one million dors. Also, spread the word to the underground that anyone who brings Lucy to me will be rewarded ten million!" "Yes, sir." Max said and immediately went to carry out his orders. Arthur didn''t stay idle either. He immediately sent out arge number of his trusted subordinates to help him find Lucy. After that, he called Chad. "Arthur, you don''t have to worry about Lizbeth. She won''t die, they saved her. Why are you calling? Is Lucy badly injured? Did you beat up those two drivers? Is Lucy..." Chad started rambling the moment he picked up. Arthur interrupted him coldly and spoke much faster than usual. "Lucy has been kidnapped. Tell our pals that as long as they can help me find Lucy, I owe them a big favor!" "Wh-what?!" Chad became tongue-tied from shock. "Why was she kidnapped? For money? Her body? Are you sure?" "Don''t ask so many questions and just do as I say." Arthur rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. Although it was a hot and dry summer night, he felt as if he was in a cold storage. Even his blood was almost frozen in his veins. Losing Lucy the first time, he had nearly driven himself mad. If he lost her again, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t start a bloodbath! "Okay. Arthur, don''t worry too much. Everyone in City A fears you. You will definitely find Lucytest by tomorrow!" Arthur hung up, thought for a moment, and called Kh. It was always good to have another helping hand in finding Lucy. ... With her own eyes, Lucy saw the two men drive to a deserted area with no surveince cameras. Then, they wore gloves, ripped out the old car tes, and threw them away under the cover of night. Under the two car tes, there were two brand new ones! "Ron, her leg is injured. Should we take her to a hospital to get it treated?" The thin man asked the fat man. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Ron pped him on the head and said, "Are you out of your mind? Our license tes are fake, but our faces are real! Aren''t you afraid of being caught by the police at the hospital?" "Then what should we do now?" "Go find a first-aid kit and bandage her up. She won''t die!" After discussing with each other, they got into the same car and drove to a hut in the hills where they locked Lucy up. Afraid that she might run away or make a scene, they found a rope and tied her to a chair. Lucy was still dizzy right then, but she felt much better than when they had hit her car. She asked weakly, "Why did you kidnap me?" "We..." As soon as the thin man opened his mouth, Ron cut him off. "Troy, don''t talk to her! She''s just trying to get information out of you!" Troy nced at Lucy and suddenly stepped forward. He brushed her hair aside and looked at her carefully. "I couldn''t see how you looked like in the dark. You''re quite beautiful!" His gaze travelled downwards, and he nced at her fair neck like a pervert. He smiled nastily. "Ron, seems like we''ve hit the jackpot this time! When thatdy said she''d let us do it, I thought it would be an ugly woman, but she''s actually quite pretty!" The word dy" instantly made Lucy sober up. She didn''t offend anyone no matter in the business world or her private life. If it came to ady she had offended, then there was none other than Lizbeth! "When have I ever gotten us ame job?" Ron smiled arrogantly and smacked Troy on the head. "Hurry up and get a first-aid kid to bandage her wounds. If she suddenly dies, it''ll be such a turn-off!" "Hehe, I''ll bandage her right now." Troy eyed Lucy''s slim legs and swallowed. He felt his body heating up. He quickly ran to fetch the first-aid kit and walked to Lucy again, intending to treat her wounds. "It''s in the middle of summer. Don''t you feel hot wearing twoyers of clothing?" Ron looked at the bruises on her skin and felt a little shocked. Then, he smiled evilly. "Hey woman, you look pretty alluring wearing so less. You''d better show us a good timeter!" Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Lucy felt angry at being humiliated so openly, but she still controlled her temper. She convinced them calmly, "Did Lizbeth ask you to kidnap me and take lewd videos? How much money did she pay you? I can pay you double!" "Pay us double? Are you sure?" Ron''s eyes lit up instantly. Lucy thought there was room for negotiation, so she said confidently, "As long as you let me go, I can pay you guys double the money!" Unfortunately, although she was good at negotiating in the business world, she didn''t know how evil those thugs could get. "Hahaha... not bad!" Ron patted her cheek and smiled greedily. "Troy, did you hear that? Thisdy''s rich too!" "I heard her! We''ll take a video, and if she doesn''t pay us double, we''ll leak the video online and ruin her rep...reputation!" Troy only studied till primary school, and he had to think for a long time before coming up with the word "reputation". Ron smiled from ear to ear. "Troy, you used your brain for once!" Listening to them talking about how they would ckmail her and treat her as their ATM, Lucy''s heart sank to rock bottom. She had only thought of using money to tempt those thugs because she had felt too scared and had wanted to leave too badly... She had underestimated them. As they were talking, Troy crouched down and lifted her foot. Then, he lowered his head and kissed it while drooling. Lucy felt as though his touch and his lips were like poison. He left a trail of venom wherever he touched, both repulsive and deadly. She got goosebumps all over and her hairs stood on end. Her leg trembled uncontrobly. p! Troy went berserk and stood up all of a sudden, pping her in the face with all his might. "You think I''m disgusting, don''t you? What I the most are women like you who act all pure and innocent!" p! Troy pped her on the other cheek and spat a mouthful of foul phlegm on her face. "You shameless b*tch!" He had pped her really hard, and Lucy''s ears were ringing. She couldn''t even hear what Troy was yelling at her. She tasted blood in her mouth, and her cheeks were burning with pain. She could feel them slowly swelling up. The foul stench of his phlegm on her face made her feel like throwing up in disgust. The ringing in her ears slowly died down, and when she heard the degrading words Troy spat at her, she felt even more pathetic than she had in the ne crash five years ago! "That''s enough, Troy. Stop berating her and quickly bandage her wound. Then we''ll go get our money from Byrd!" Ron was worried that Troy would kill her. Only then did Troy stop hitting and scolding Lucy. He found a bag of salt somewhere in the hut and dashed the salt on Lucy''s wound. Heughed pompously, "That''s what you get for looking down on me. Let me disinfect you!" When the salt touched her wound, tears immediately streamed from Lucy''s eyes from the agony. Seeing her cry, Troy felt even more excited, and he treated her even more roughly. He even scratched her wound before bandaging it along with the salt that was already dyed red. "Don''t kill her!" Holding his phone, Ron pressed the red button to stop recording. "Once I send Byrd this video, she''ll have to pay us extra!" "Really?" Troy''s eyes shone. "Of course!" Ron put away his phone and said, "Byrd hates her. The more we let her suffer, the happier Byrd will surely be! Rich girls like her just look prettier on the outside, but they''re actually sc*m on the inside. They''re not much different from us!" They went out while talking and locked the door behind them. Lucy had lost too much blood, and also because of the car crash, she had been feeling very dizzy. However, what she heard was too shocking, and added with the salt scorching her wound, her mind felt clearer than ever. She knew that Lizbeth disliked her, but never had she thought Lizbeth hated her so much that she had asked people to kidnap her and take that kind of video! "Hiss¡ª" A sharp pain shot up leg, and she took a deep breath. Her whole body was tense. Those men hadn''t touched her earlier merely because she was injured. However, judging by their crazy behavior, they might r*pe her even if her wound wasn''t healed and film the whole thing! Therefore, she had to escape as soon as possible! Lucy turned around and swept her gaze over the room. It was a simple open-n hut without partitions between the kitchen, bedrooms, or living room. Pots, bowls,dles, and knives were ced in the east corner. On the right was a worn-out sofa, a wooden table, and an old-fashioned TV. She was in the center. ... Lucy took nearly an hour to inch close to the kitchen knife while being tied to the chair. She had never been a sitting duck, and neither did she expect Arthur toe and save her. He had his childhood sweetheart who had had a heart attack to take care of. How could he have time to pay attention to someone like her? Lucy was panting and gritting her teeth, trying to grab the knife on the table. As long as she could reach the knife, she could use it to cut the ropes and escape! After running to the foot of the mountain, she could borrow a phone to call Kh. Kh definitely wouldn''t ignore her like Arthur! She was getting closer. Even closer! Lucy''s hands were tied to the back of the chair, and she turned her head as best as she could to see how far she was from the knife. She slowly adjusted the angle... ¡­ She reached it! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Hurry up!" she whispered, holding the knife and carefully cutting through the rope around her wrists. Although the knife had cut her hand many times and it hurt badly, she was happy to feel the ropes getting looser. However, right at that moment... "Ron, why do you think Byrd didn''te? Is she trolling us?" Troy''s voice was filled with fury at making a fruitless trip! Ron''s face was stormy as he also felt that they had been trolled. "Let''s save Byrd forter. Didn''t that woman we kidnapped say she has money? Let''s get some cash to spend from her first!" When he opened the door, he was immediately stunned! The knife was stained with blood and the chair was empty. Only the rope was left. The window was open and a shoe was on the windowsill. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Troy''s green eyes were wide open. "There are shoe prints on the chair. That b*tch ran away!" "If you know she ran away, then why aren''t you chasing after her?!" Ron turned around and ran outside. His belly fat didn''t affect his speed at all. Only then did Troye to his senses and immediately caught up with him. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Two minutes after they left, a click came from the cab, and Lucy tumbled out with her face ghostly pale. She was flexible enough to huddle up in the cab that was only big enough to hold a child. However, because of that, she had aggravated her wound and her leg was now covered with blood. "She isn''t here. Go check over there!" "If I catch that b*tch, I''ll beat her up so bad! I''ll see if she dares to run away again!" Their voices came from a distance through the window. Lucy''s heart pounded. She gritted her teeth and used all her strength to get up from the floor. First, she looked outside to gauge the situation. Then, when she saw that they had gone far away, she limped outside. If she remembered correctly, the car was parked nearby, and Troy had left the key in the ignition because he waszy to bring it along! She licked her cracked lips, ran to the car, and started the engine. The roar of the engine caught Ron and Troy''s attention. They ran after the car, cursing vilely. Lucy acted as though she couldn''t hear anything and drove along the only winding mountain road there was. As long as she left that ce, she would be safe! Unable to keep up, Ron and Troy rested their hands on their knees and cursed angrily. They looked like they had given up the chase. Lucy watched them from the rearview mirror, and she felt as thought a weight had been lifted off her chest. They had abandoned the other car on the way there, and she was driving the only car they had. They surely wouldn''t be able to catch her! However, before she could feelpletely relieved, the car let out a screech and stopped! "What''s going on?" Lucy''s expression changed. She pulled out the key and started the car again, but it still wouldn''t budge. Seeing Ron and Troy getting closer, she kept trying to start the car. Her heart nearly jumped out of her chest. "Come on, hurry up and go..." "Still think you can run? In your dreams!" Troy yanked the door open and grabbed her hair fiercely. "You b*tch, how dare you run away!" He dragged her out of the car, not letting go of her hair. He purposely kicked the injured part of her leg continuously. Lucy shielded her head. The tearing pain from her scalp made her feel like passing out, but her brain told her that she must never faint. The wound on her leg tore open, and it spasmed from the pain of the salt mixing with her blood. It hurt so terribly that her leg was almost numb. She looked at the blood on the ground as Arthur''s face shed through her mind. Boundless hatred overwhelmed her! He must be in the ward looking after Lizbeth, who had had a "heart attack", mustn''t he? Perhaps he hadn''t even seen her missed calls, or maybe he had seen them but just ignored them! Lucy was in pain all over, and she felt as though her hair was about to be ripped from her scalp. However, all that agony couldn''t match up to the ache in her heart. She hugged her knees tightly and felt as though her heart was being ripped from her chest. She suddenlyughed. Although Arthur had treated her that wayst time, and she had told herself countless times to forget him, she just couldn''t forget that sc*mbag! How hopeless she was! "Why the f*ck are youughing, b*tch?!" Ron, who hadn''t touched her since just now, kicked her on the head. "If it wasn''t because Troy''s car was faulty, you''d really have gotten away! We treated you nicely, but you didn''t appreciate it. So don''t me us for being violent!" His kicknded on Lucy''s temple and her head spun. Thest thing she saw before passing out was the terrifying look on Ron''s chubby face. ... "Arthur, if something happens to Lucy this time, I won''t forgive you!" At the police station, Kh was pointing at Arthur. Her eyes were red-rimmed, probably because she had been crying. She had only parted ways with Lucy so recently. How could Lucy suddenly have gotten kidnapped? Arthur was sitting down in silence, holding a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke blurred his face, but the stubble on his chin was still visible. Only a few hours had passed, but he looked haggard and beaten. The ashtray in front of him was already full. Chad had rushed back from the hospital. "Kh, don''t ask for trouble! Arthur''s the most worried about Lucy. He didn''t want Lucy to get kidnapped either, but even if he didn''t want that, didn''t those kidnappers still do it?" "Bah!" Kh spat. She pointed at Arthur with a mocking expression. "Him? The most worried? Chad, are you blind? If he really is worried about Lucy, would he have abandoned her to go look for Lizbeth? If he hadn''t left Lucy behind, would she have gotten kidnapped?" "You''re the one who''s blind! How could Arthur not have went when Lizbeth said she was having a heart attack? Besides, didn''t he turn around after that?" Chad felt like Kh was being unreasonable. They argued hotly. To Kh, Arthur was a heartless sc*mbag who deserved to go to hell! On the other hand, Chad saw Kh as nothing but an unreasonable woman who just wanted to me everything on Arthur! The other people at the police station were annoyed by the ruckus they were making, but no one dared to speak up because Kh and Chad weren''t ordinary people. Besides, Arthur was right beside Chad and Kh, but he hadn''t said a word. It wouldn''t be right for them toin! Arthur couldn''t hear them at all. His mind was filled with thoughts of Lucy. Images of her five years before and now being happy, sad, calm, tearful, and flirtatious shed through his mind non-stop. He nced around, looking slightly lost. He couldn''t tell whether he was five years in the past when Lucy''s ne had crashed, or in the present, where she had been kidnapped. "Arthur Johnson!" Kh couldn''t be bothered to argue with Chad anymore. She walked to the sofa angrily with red-rimmed eyes. "You always say you''re oh-so powerful and oh-so mighty, but howe you have no news of Lucy?" Arthur blew out smoke and snuffed out the cigarette that had burned to the filter. Then, he fished out his pack of cigarettes and took out a new one. Kh snatched the cigarette, ripped it to bits, and threw it in his face. "We don''t know where Lucy is or how she''s doing, and yet you''re still here smoking non-stop. Do you even have a heart?!" "You madwoman! If it wasn''t for Lucy''s sake, believe me when I say I''d kill you right now." Chad shoved her aside and hurriedly went to brush away the tobo leaves on Arthur''s face. Arthur dodged Chad''s hands, and when he spoke, his voice was very hoarse. "You''re right. It''s all my fault." If he hadn''t left Lucy alone, nothing would have happened to her! "No sh*t it''s all your fault!" Kh widened her eyes, but tears still flowed. "Lucy only lived a peaceful life for five years, and those were the five years you weren''t by her side! After meeting you, she got kidnapped!" Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Seeing Kh, who was known for being tough cry, Chad became flustered. He quickly handed her a handkerchief. "Don''t cry! You kept scolding Arthur and I, so shouldn''t we be the ones crying?" "Don''t pretend to be nice!" Kh flung the handkerchief back to him without hesitation. The handkerchief hit Chad in the face and his temper red again. However, when he took the handkerchief away and saw her makeup that was smudged from crying, his heart softened! He was defenseless against crying women! Right then, a policeman answered a phone call. After a while, he shouted at the bickering trio, "There''s news on Ms. Morgan!" "Speak!" Arthur, who had looked like he was in his own faraway world, rushed to the policeman''s side at once. He braced his hands on the desk, and his bloodshot eyes made him look like a wild beast. He was like someone who already had one foot off the cliff, and Lucy was the one rope that held him back. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Once she was gone, the rope would be broken, and he would fall into a depthless abyss! The policeman took a step back in fright while his heart pounded wildly. He nearly fell to the floor. He had worked quite a few major cases ande across ruthless criminals, but even those criminals weren''t as terrifying as Arthur! Kh was stunned for a moment before she ran over. "Officer, what''s the news? Tell us, quick!" "Oh, so...a citizen found a car the thugs abandoned in the outskirts. We should be able to find clues from that car." The policeman had to avoid Arthur''s gaze to be able to speak normally again. Arthur grabbed his cor and stuck his stormy face close to his. "Where''s the car?" Every word sounded fierce. The policeman''s hairs stood on end, and the feeling of something blocking his throat came back. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. Chad hurried forward and used all his strength to pry Arthur''s hands away. "Arthur, don''t be so worked- up. Let him talk slowly." Chad was worried looking at Arthur, who waspletely different from his usual self. Chad was afraid that if something happened to Lucy again, Arthur would fall apart. After all, he had seen how Arthur had survived those five years. ... Her head felt heavy, and she was a little dizzy. Her scalp hurt very much and so did her leg. Moreover, something wet and slimy brushed along her leg, making her get goosebumps. When Lucy''s eyes flew open, she saw Troy touching her calf in a perverted way, and his two fingers that were coated in dirt were slowly moving upwards. Thud! She sat up and butted his head with hers. Perhaps her attack was too swift and too aggressive, or maybe her skull was really hard, but she only felt a little dizzy while Troy fell down right away. "B*tch!" When Ron opened the door, he saw Troy lying on the floor. He went up and pped Lucy fiercely on her face that was already swollen. Lucy coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was clearly daytime, and she had slept for pretty long. Nevertheless, she felt dizzy and on the verge of falling into deep slumber at any time. She bit down hard on the inside of her cheek and didn''t stop even when her skin broke. Only when the pain sobered her up did she let go. Troy got up and kicked Lucy in the chest. "B*tch, stop acting all pure and posh! It''s your blessing that I want to f*ck you!" Lucy felt as though her organs were jumbled up, and the taste of blood roiled up. She could no longer tell which part of her hurt. She was hurting all over. She struggled to get up, but she couldn''t speak clearly because of her swollen face. "You guys can''t get the money because you can''t reach Lizbeth...cough! I can give you double, and I won''t call the cops." "You b*tch, how dare you eavesdrop on us!" Troy grabbed her hair. There was already blood on her scalp. "Let me tell you what, I already reached her! Byrd says that if we make a video, she''ll pay me five million dors! Double? Can you even afford to pay that much money with your punypany?" The agony made Lucy''s tears fall, and her heart sank lower. It seemed like they had contacted Lizbeth in the time she had been unconscious and even investigated her background...or maybe Lizbeth had told them! "Ron, won''t you look at that? What did I tell you?" Troy ripped that fistful of hair from her head and put it to his nose. "This b*tch was trying to lie to us!" Lucy hissed in pain, and her limbs couldn''t stop shaking. Was she really going to die like this? Did she even have to be recorded doing unspeakable things before dying? "Don''t kill her, we still have to record a video! If you make me earn less, I won''t let you off the hook even if you''re my brother!" Ron took out a camera from the bulging bag he was carrying. Troy released Lucy meekly, his expression wary. He quickly did all the work and set up the camera. Lucy looked at the ck camera and felt very dizzy. Maybe she was hungry or she had lost too much blood, or Ron had kicked her too hard. But... she didn''t want to admit defeat just like that! "Hey, you guys know Lizbeth''s identity, but she''s not worried about you exposing her at all, know why?" Her voice was very hoarse and low, but Ron heard her and something struck him. Troy had weaker control than Ron. "Why?" "Because," Lucy chuckled. It sounded eerie coupled with her bloodied face. "I have a disease! After you have s*x with me, you''ll die from the diseases too. Lizbeth won''t even have to kill you herself!" "B*tch, are you... are you telling the truth?" Troy was scared. Ron snorted. "Did you think we''d fall for that? If you really had a disease, how would other men dare to f*ck you?" He had seen the hickeys all over her body with his own eyes. When they had kidnapped her, she must have just finished doing the deed with someone! Troy immediately looked at her darkly, ready to strike her any time. ... All the officers at the station set out to collect fingerprints and analyze footprints to glean any useful clues they could. However, the kidnappers had been very careful and left no fingerprints in the car. Meanwhile, their footprints were only enough to determine their height and weight, which couldn''t lead the police to the suspects quickly. Arthur didn''t rest all night. His chin was shaded with stubble and his hair was messy. Even his shirt that was always tidy was wrinkled. He looked out at the bustling crime scene that offered no clues and felt intense regret. It was already the umpteenth time he had regretted it. If he hadn''t left Lucy, this wouldn''t have happened! "Arthur, Max already looked into it. Your enemies are off the suspect list, even Lucy''s. She always does things rightfully, and she doesn''t have any obvious enemies in the business world either." Chad yawned. He was so tired from not getting any sleep that night. He didn''t know how Arthur was still so energetic. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Arthur looked down, his thick eyshes shading his bloodshot eyes. "Keep investigating! Keep investigating until Lucy is found!" "Got it!" Chad thought for a moment and patted him on the shoulder. "Arthur, don''t be too worried. Five years ago, so many people died in the ne crash, but Lucy was fine. This proves that she''s very lucky!" He rarely saw Arthur like this. The first time was when Elyse died, and the second time was five years ago when Lucy''s ne had crashed. The third time was...the present moment. Arthur pursed his lips tightly. He looked depressed and wished he could beat himself bloody. Fiver years ago, he hadn''t realized his feelings and couldn''t keep her safe. Five yearster, after he knew what he really wanted, could he still not keep her safe? "...Arthur, actually, I have another idea." Chad hesitated for a moment and said, "After Lizbeth called you, something like this happened to Lucy. Do you think she...could be behind this?" They had grown up together, and Chad knew how much Lizbeth liked Arthur. It wasn''t surprising for her to hire people to kidnap Lucy out of jealousy. "She''s just pampered. She doesn''t have such an evil and scheming mind." Lizbeth had tagged after Arthur through their childhood, and he thought he understood her. Lizbeth, who was like his little sister, was arrogant and spoiled, but she couldn''t possibly hire kidnappers to do something like this! Chad was a little anxious. "But Arthur, when I went to see Lizbeth, she wasn''t..." "Chad, what are you gossiping about me this time?" Right then, a car pulled up, and Lizbeth, whose face was pale, got out and rolled her eyes at Chad. Chad went quiet for a moment, but he still disliked that brat. "What do you mean gossip? I nned to tell Arthur the truth! Lizbeth, you dare say that you..." Before he could finish speaking, Lizbeth had already walked to Arthur and was saying gently and worriedly, "Arthur, Lucy made it out alive five years ago. I''m sure she''ll be fine this time too. Don''t be too worried." In a few more hours, those thugs would send her the video of them humiliating Lucy! By then, even if Arthur had feelings for Lucy, he would definitely distance himself from her! "Hmm." Arthur replied absentmindedly. All he was thinking about was Lucy, and he didn''t hear anything Lizbeth had said. Chad crossed his arms and snorted. Lizbeth''s words offort to Arthur were exactly the same as his! Thinking that Arthur had listened to her, Lizbeth looked at Chad arrogantly and continued, "Arthur, you haven''t gotten any rest since Lucy got into trouble. How about you go get some rest? I''ll keep watch here." The thugs had said that they would send the video to her email afterpressing it. When the time came, she would y the video in front of all the officers on the case, and even better, let the media expose Lucy having a threesome! "Stop pretending to be nice! If you hadn''t pretended to be sick to lure Arthur away, would Lucy be in danger right now?" Chad couldn''t stand her pretentious behavior. He already knew that Lizbeth was only putting on an act in front of Arthur! Lizbeth bit her lip. Her face was pale, and she staggered backward. "How could you say that about me? When I called Arthur, I was really having a heart attack. When did I lie?" Their bickering was very noisy. Arthur, who was already agitated, burst out angrily, "Shut up! If you want to argue, then get out of my sight!" His fierce, booming voice immediately made them stop arguing. Lizbeth bit her lip miserably and looked at him with teary eyes. The previous day, when she had gone through surgery because of her heart attack, Arthur hadn''t given her a single word of care. Now, he was even yelling at her over that b*tch? Arthur didn''t notice her look of me and took out his phone. Looking at the missed call, his heart ached terribly. So long had passed, but why was there still no news from Lucy?! Why did he have to be worried about Lizbeth and leave Lucy behind? Why did he not sleep well the night before and doze off in the car? It was all his fault. All this was his fault! "Arthur, since they are neither your enemies nor Lucy''s enemies, those two kidnappers are probably doing it for money. Who knows if they''ll call us soon." Even Chad didn''t believe his own words. If the kidnappers were out for money, they would have called the day before after the kidnapping! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lizbeth clenched fists. She secretly felt happy, but she put on a look of worry and said, "I think since Lucy''s so beautiful, the kidnappers might want to..." "If you have no business here, then get lost!" Arthur red at her before she could finish talking. His tone was venomous. How dare anyone talk bad about his woman? Even his childhood friend wasn''t allowed to! That re almost scared Lizbeth out of her wits and her hairs stood on end. Her mind went nk like a clean sheet of paper. Chad gloated. "He told you to get lost. Are you deaf?" "Arthur, I still feel a little sick, so I''ll head off." Lizbeth was very sad at being told to get lost by the man she loved. She forced a smile, but seeing Arthur ignore her, she felt even sadder and more jealous. She left dejectedly. She had worked so hard, but why was she still inferior to Lucy? ... "Haha..." Lucy chuckled, but it sounded worse than a sob. Ron''s face was livid. "What''s so funny?" "Didn''t you guys ask me why I''d still f*ck another man when I have a disease?" Lucy''s voice was very soft. "It''s because I hate him. I hate him so much that I want him to die!" Ron looked puzzled, as did Troy. They obviously didn''t believe her. Lucy lowered her head and used her hair to cover her face so that they wouldn''t notice anything off. "You guys might not believe my words, so let me put it another way. Do you know why Lizbeth hates me so much that she even hired you to kidnap me and record that sort of video?" "Why?" Even men could be nosy sometimes. Lucy hadn''t had any water to drink for a long time, so her voice was slightly hoarse. "Because the man she loves coincidentally loves me instead, while I don''t love him. I easily got what she tried so hard to get, so she''d naturally hate me and go to every means to make that man hate me!" In fact, ever since she had started dating Arthur, Lizbeth had kept ying dirty little tricks in secret. In Arthur''s eyes, Lucy was already a shameless woman who schemed to get into his bed. After being badmouthed by Lizbeth, she went from that to a thick-skinned, gold-digging, cunning b*tch! Chapter 53 Chapter 53 "Pfft!" Troy grabbed Lucy''s bloodstained hair fiercely. "You b*tch, how could someone like you possibly hate a man a ssy woman like Byrd loves? Do you think I''m that na?ve?" He was grabbing her hair very hard, and it should hurt a lot, but Lucy was already numb to the pain. "To be honest, that man is Arthur Johnson." Troy was so shocked that he immediately let go of her hair! Ron, who was always calm, jumped to his feet. Arthur Johnson, as in Mr. Johnson, the CEO of Johnson Group, the king of City A? To them, Lucy must surely have lost her mind to dare to spew nonsense like that! "You guys surely don''t believe me, do you?" While they were still in shock, Lucy continued, "If you don''t, then go ahead and search the web. I was married to him for three years. Five years ago, Arthur killed my baby, that''s why I left." She looked at them with her head tilted, her gaze full of hatred. "Do you guys understand the pain of a mother losing her child? I didn''t even have a chance to see my child, and Arthur killed it!" What she said was half true and half false. 80% of it were the truth while 20% were lies, and it sounded more convincing than the whole truth! Troy kept quiet and took a few steps backward with a look of disgust. He obviously believed her. "Why are you going so far away? Just don''t f*ck her and you''ll be fine!" Ron was angry that such a beautiful woman was right in front of him, but he couldn''t f*ck her. What''s more, Byrd had said that she would only pay them after she got the video. They must have lost a hefty sum! Lucy was afraid that they would find her worthless now and immediately kill her, so she said, "I don''t love Arthur, but he loves me. He''s been throwing himself at me recently. You guys can make him pay you ten million dors and let me go!" "We kidnapped you, how could you be so kind to give us advice?" Ron was always suspicious. Lucy sneered, her gaze icy. "You guys will get the money, and I''ll get my revenge. Two birds with one stone. I won''t have to suffer anymore!" Troy smacked his lips and said, "You''re really vicious! But your n sounds good. How can I get Arthur''s phone number?" He was actually afraid of Arthur, but he loved money! "You guys took my phone along, didn''t you? His number''s in there." Lucy didn''t think they would release her after getting the money, but every extra minute of her life counted! What if she really got a chance to escape? They looked at each other and made up their minds. Ron locked the window, untied the rope still binding Lucy, and tossed her some ointment. "Apply it yourself and don''t even think of escaping!" "You guys kept the car keys, and my injury is infected. I''d rather stay here obediently rather than running a short way, getting caught, then getting beaten up by you guys." Lucy applied the ointment on her body and said weakly. She sounded like she had given up on escaping. Ron snorted and did not let down his guard. Troy brought the fully-charged phone over along with a card. "Ron, let''s call him!" They called Arthur and asked him to transfer ten million dors into that specific credit card within one and a half hours. If they didn''t receive the money within that timeframe, then all Arthur would get was Lucy''s corpse! Lucy''s face paled. "Guys, isn''t one and a half hours a little too short?" She didn''t think that Arthur would send any money. She only made them ckmail him to buy time for herself! "Johnson Group is so sessful. What is ten million dors to them?" Ron felt suspicious. "Why are you so scared? Is it because you''replete strangers with Arthur, and you only asked us to do that to buy yourself time?!" When he said thest few words, his voice sounded sinister. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Troy watched on alertly. Lucy tried her best to calm her racing heart and pretended to be unbothered. "Why would I lie to you guys? If I was lying, how would I have Arthur''s private number on my phone? Also, when you guys were on the call, couldn''t you tell how worried Arthur is?" She had actually sensed Arthur''s worry from his voice, but she couldn''t understand why he would be worried. He used to treat her as somebody else''s recement, and he had feelings for Lizbeth now, so why would he be worried about her? Ron and Troy thought her words made sense, so they kept their eyes on the phone to see when the money would be transferred. Troy felt bored from the wait, and he sent Lizbeth a text. "Hey Byrd, you know this b*tch has a disease, and yet you still wanted us to f*ck her. Do you have a death wish?!" Lucy was busy thinking of a way to escape, so she did not notice Troy''s actions at all. Sitting on the chair, she looked at the two men who were sitting on either side of her, trapping her in the middle, and nced at the clock on the wall. Ayer of sweat broke out on her forehead. They had only given Arthur an hour and a half, and from the looks of it, they would guard her until the money got deposited. It was impossible for her to escape right in front of them! However, Arthur definitely wouldn''te and save her. The most he would do was feel sorry about losing a recement. She could only count on herself to escape within that hour and a half! "Ron, it''s been an hour, and the money hasn''t reached. Could Arthur not intend to pay up?" Troy''s patience was at its limit after waiting patiently for an hour. Lucy''s throat was dry and her legs were weak. "He likes me very much and will definitely pay you the money. Wait a little longer. In fact, the Johnson Group''s worth 10 billion dors, but they don''t have that much liquid assets. To withdraw ten million dors is still quite difficult." Was Arthur still not transferring any money yet because he was scared that the kidnappers would kill her after receiving the money? Or... had he never thought of saving her at all? She pressed her hands on her knees, trying to make herself look more confident. If she let them sense anything fishy, they would definitely kill her on the spot! Ron didn''t understand what liquid assets were, but he felt that Lucy wouldn''t dare to lie to them, so he asked Troy to sit down and wait. ... Lizbeth felt sad and asked Jenson to drink with her. It was getting dark, and more and more people entered the bar. However, the hubbub just made her feel more lonely, sad, and miserable. "Lizbeth, stop drinking. You just came out of surgery, you shouldn''t be drinking." Jenson''s handsome looks attracted many girls, but he didn''t bother about any of them. He only saw Lizbeth. Lizbeth ignored him and drank another shot. The burning alcohol scorched her throat. "Tell me, what are my ws? Why...why will Arthur never look at me?" "He doesn''t know how good you are and that''s his fault." A hint of sadness filled his gaze. She had done so much, but still failed to make Arthur spare her a single nce. However, when had she ever spared Jenson a nce? "Get me another ss of wine!" Lizbeth was obviously tipsy, and she was slurring. "I only said...that Lucy might have gotten tainted by those kidnappers, but Arthur actually...yelled at me...and told me to...get lost!" Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Lizbeth downed the wine in one gulp and cringed. She pointed at the spot where her heart was. "Jenson, it hurts right here...so much! Forget it...forget it, you wouldn''t...understand even if I told you!" She liked Arthur so much and wanted to marry him so much, but he always yelled at her over another woman. Last time, it was Elyse. Now, it was Lucy. Arthur had never cared about her! She was really heartbroken! Jenson thought, ''How do you know I wouldn''t understand that feeling?'' However, he only reached out his fair hand to snatch her ss away. "That''s enough, you can''t drink any more, or you''re really going to feel sick!" "You know," Lizbeth suddenly threw herself into his arms and held his face in her hands. "If only you were Arthur, how nice that would be! If only Arthur treated me...so well, I would be on cloud nine!" "Why must I be Arthur? I am me. Isn''t being with me a good thing?" Her face was very close to his. When she spoke, he could smell the scent of alcohol mixed with the scent of perfume. Gazing at her moving lips, he suppressed the urge to kiss her. "It''s not good, not good at all!" Lizbeth quickly distanced herself from him and staggered out, muttering, "You are not Arthur, and I don''t like you. So what''s the use of you being nice to me?" Sadness shadowed Jenson''s dazzling eyes for a moment and was gone. He paid the bill and quickly caught up with her. He pulled her into his arms so that people wouldn''t bump into her and make her fall down. Lizbeth didn''t buy it. She struggled hard and scratched him with her fingernails. "Only Arthur can touch me. Don''t think you can put your hands all over me while I''m drunk! You b*stard, let go of me!'' "If I let go of you, you will fall down." It hurt where she had scratched off ayer of skin, but his heart hurt more. He thought that after so long, even if she didn''t like him, she would at least see him as a friend. However,... Lizbeth wed at him even harder. "I won''t fall. You''re just taking advantage of me! Let go, or I will never talk to you again!" She only liked Arthur and only Arthur could touch her! Jenson had no choice but to let go of her and follow behind her. Watching her unstable footsteps, he was scared she''d fall down. However, Lizbeth strangely kept her bnce. She staggered along but did not fall down, except that she bumped into a woman when they were almost reaching her house. She looked up at the woman, and when she saw her face clearly, she wed out at her. "You little b*tch, you already got kidnapped. How are you still out here seducing people? Do you think Arthur really loves you? If it wasn''t because you look like Elyse, did you think Arthur would have spared you a nce?" Why was Lucy so lucky? Five years ago, she had survived the ne crash, and now that she had gotten kidnapped, she had escaped in one piece. But it didn''t matter. She could just kill Lucy! That way, Arthur would stop being seduced by that sl*t! The woman''s face was bleeding from Lizbeth''s scratch, and it hurt badly. "Excuse me, let...let go of me. I don''t know you!" The woman thought, "Why is she suddenly wing at me and strangling me? And who''s Arthur?" "She must have mistaken me for someone else." "Lizbeth, let go!" Seeing that the woman''s face had turned red from suffocation, Jenson pulled Lizbeth away more forcefully. Lizbeth erupted in anger at being dragged away by Jenson. She kicked and punched at him. "Why are you siding with Lucy? Jenson, have you also fallen in love with her?" After that, she squatted on the ground and burst into tears. "Why doesn''t anyone want me anymore?" "Miss, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Lucy." Seeing the branded clothes they were wearing, the woman knew they shouldn''t be messed with. She exined quickly and rushed off. Jenson was also a little shocked. That woman looked so much like Lucy! If it wasn''t because they had different temperaments, he would have thought she was Lucy herself! However, he didn''t dwell on it and squatted down, wanting to console Lizbeth. Before he could say anything, she suddenly stood up and ran outwards unsteadily. By the time Jenson caught up to her, she had already gotten into the car. "Lizbeth, wait for me!" He went to the passenger seat and pulled at the door. However, Lizbeth quickly locked the doors from the inside and yelled angrily, "Since you guys like Lucy, then go look for her. Why be with me?" Her eyes looked unfocused from the drinks, but what was more obvious was a strong look of hatred. Jenson endured the intense pain in his hand and wanted to exin, but the car had pulled away. He looked at his red and swollen hand, then gazed at the car that was driving further way. A helpless and forlorn look appeared on his face. In the car, Lizbeth held the steering wheel with one hand and her phone with the other. She had had a heart attack. She didn''t think Arthur would really ignore her! He would surely call her! However ¡ª There were no missed calls. There was only one text, and it was from the two kidnappers she had hired, threatening her. Everyone was bullying her! Screech¡ª Lizbeth stopped the car and called them back fiercely. "Are you both fools? She doesn''t have a disease, she''s lying to you, you d*mbasses! Record me a video. I want everyone to know that she isn''t a decent woman! If you two id*ots don''t record the video, then don''t even dream of receiving the remaining money!" ... Listening to her furious scolding, Troy wanted to interrupt a few times but couldn''t, and his temper red too. When she was finally done scolding, and Troy wanted to yell back, she hung up! "F*ck that b*tch!" Troy cursed at Lizbeth, then kicked Lucy to the floor. He pped her two times really hard and said, "How dare you lie to me, b*tch!" Troy had put the phone on speaker, and Ron had heard everything clearly. He was trembling with anger. Lucy spat out a mouthful of blood and her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. "Pfft... You say I lied to you. But why don''t you think she lied to you? She''s a woman from high society, but she talked to you guys on the phone without using a voice changer. Shouldn''t she be afraid that you would expose her secrets or threaten her with this incident?" She took a few deep breaths before she had the strength to continue, "Of course she''s not afraid, because she knows that you''ll die!" At this point, she could only hope that these thugs were afraid of death. N?velDrama.Org owns this. They did indeed hesitate. Five million dors was tempting, but it definitely wasn''t as important as their lives! Right at that moment... "Ding." Troy''s phone rang, and he cursed. However, when he read the message, heughed like a lunatic. "Ron, it''s ten million dors. It really is ten million!" He had never seen so much money in his life! Ron went closer and read the message. He counted the zeros a few times and smiled like he was the king of the world. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Lucy panted with some difficulty and drove her point home. "Ten million isn''t a small sum. I''m sure this is enough to prove my ce in Arthur''s heart?" She no longer had the strength to sit up. She could only brace her hands against the floor to keep herself upright. "He cares about me so much. If you guys record that kind of video, you''re surely going to piss him off. When the timees, even if I''m dead, he won''t let you guys off the hook!" Besides her disease, she thought a big shot like Arthur would surely be enough to scare them. They were indeed hesitant. Getting ten million dors was already a lot. However, they couldn''t bear to give up the five million dors from Lizbeth. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. After a long silence, Ron said, "Troy, tell your two buddies toe have some fun with her." If they asked someone else to have s*x with that b*tch and film it, they wouldn''t have to be infected with the disease or provoke Arthur. What''s more, they could get the five million dors! After getting fifteen million dors in total, he and Troy could forge new identities and live a good life! Troy understood what Ron meant at once. He was afraid that Lucy would make some noise and rouse the suspicion of his two friends, so he went outside to call them. Lucy''s heart sank. If two more men arrived, her chances of escaping would drop to zero. Once the video was recorded and they received the five million dors, they would definitely kill her and the other two men! "It hurts...it hurts!" She curled up and clutched her stomach. She looked like she was in great pain. Troy was still conning those two men, and Ron walked to her warily. He kicked her twice and said, "You''d better not be ying any tricks, b*tch!" "It hurts...it hurts..." Lucy didn''t exin what hurt but just kept saying it hurt. Actually, she wasn''t lying, and she really was in great pain. She just hadn''t voiced it out earlier. Ron looked at the bald patch on her head, her bloodstained leg, and her swollen face. He didn''t think she would be brave enough to lie anyway! It would have been great if she had died because they wouldn''t have to do it, but Byrd had said that they must record the video while she was alive. Even better, they should feed her some aphrodisiac to make her look willing! He was very annoyed with Byrd, but he still bent down and asked, "Where does it hurt? If it won''t kill you, then stop making noise!" He had too much belly fat and squatting down felt very ufortable. "It...it hurts..." Lucy''s voice was much softer this time. After that, she fainted. Worrying that the five million dors would go down the drain, Ron quickly went to check if she was still breathing! However, just as he leaned down and reached out towards her nose, Lucy suddenly opened her eyes and rammed her head into his. Lucy didn''t know how she got that burst of strength either. She crawled up with difficulty and ran towards the door as if she couldn''t feel any pain... Troy hadn''t closed the door when he went out to make the phone call! Ron fell to the ground in pain and bellowed, "Troy, stop that b*tch!" How dare she kick his private part. She must really have a death wish! Hearing his voice, Lucy knew that sh*t was going to hit the fan. Then, she saw Troy pick up a few bricks, and he threw them at her while running. Thud! Thud! Thud! Three bricks flew at her and scared Lucy out of her wits. She looked back at a brick that had brushed her hair and saw another brick flying right at her head. "Move!" A hoarse voice called out, and shended in a familiar embrace. Meanwhile, the brick was kicked out of the way. Arthur''s creased shirt, the smell of his sweat, his bloodshot eyes, his prickly stubble, and his handsome face that seemed to have aged a lot in that short period suddenly made Lucy feel like crying. "I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid." Looking at her swollen face and the dark blood stains on her clothes, Arthur felt as if his heart was being squeezed by an invisible hand, and it ached so much that he couldn''t breathe. It was all his fault. If he hadn''t suddenly left her, she wouldn''t have gone through so much misery! "...Hmm." Lucy couldn''t hold back her tears. The moment she nodded, tears flowed down her face. Before he appeared, the person she hated the most was him. But when he showed up, she suddenly felt as if...she wouldn''t be afraid even if the sky copsed! "Dude, I''m warning you, don''t be a busybody!" Troy picked up the brick that had broken into two parts. Veins bulged along his neck. "Let her go right now, or I''ll kill...ahh!" Arthur carried Lucy by the waist and kicked Troy in the stomach hard. Troy stumbled to the ground and yelled while clutching his stomach, "How dare you hit me! Do you know that I am... ahh!" "How dare someone like you," Arthur stepped on his head, his gaze filled with anger. "Lay a finger on her?" On thest word, he kicked Troy again. He kicked him so hard that Troy''s body dragged along the ground for nearly two meters before stopping, and Troy threw up blood. Only then did Troy feel real fear. He wiped the blood on his mouth and said, "Dude, let''s...let''s negotiate. You can have that b*tch. I...I don''t..." He couldn''t finish his sentence. He put his palms against the ground and watched Arthur, who was approaching him step by step. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he instinctively crawled backward. Troy thought, ''This man...is so terrifying!'' "B*tch?" Arthur walked to him slowly and looked down at him with a sinister smile. Troy gulped, his back long since drenched in cold sweat. "I...I used the wrong word. Lady...no, I mean ma''am. Please let me...ahh! It hurts!" Hisst shout was agonized. Arthur stomped on his hand and ground his heel a few times, breaking all of Troy''s fingers. "Ma''am? Do you think you''re worthy of calling her that?" However, he got no response. Troy had already fainted from the pain. Ron watched everything and got up from the floor with difficulty. With a vicious look on his face, he ran to the car. Screech¡ª He turned the car around and rammed towards Arthur and Lucy with ring headlights. "How dare you beat up my pal! Go to hell!" Ron stepped on the gas pedal till it touched the carpet. Watching Ron, Arthur didn''t hesitate at all and resolutely shielded Lucy behind him. The car roared at them along with the sound of its tires grinding against the ground. "No...no!" Lucy''s eyes widened and her heart nearly jumped out of her chest. Was...was Arthur trying to get himself killed?! Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Bang! An off-road vehicle suddenly rushed out from the winding mountain road and rammed towards Ron''s car. Boom! Bang! Ron''s car spun 45 degrees and tumbled off the mountain. Tumbling halfway, the car suddenly exploded. Fire and smoke burst towards the sky. As for the off-road vehicle, its hood was tipped over the mountainside. One slight movement would be the end for the driver. "Arthur...Arthur, I''m scared!" In the car, Chad looked at the bottom of the mountain and closed his eyes, his face ghostly pale. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have tried to look cool. He...was afraid of heights! ... By the time Lucy was sent to the hospital, she was already in aa due to excessive blood loss and an infection in her wound. Arthur stood at her bedside and held her hand tightly. He looked at her unblinkingly and his heart ached. If possible, he would rather be the one who was hurt instead of her! "Mr. Johnson, please let go. I need to treat her wounds." The doctor''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he spoke carefully. Arthur frowned and reluctantly let go of Lucy''s hand, then looked at the doctor sharply. Holding the cotton swab, the doctor was trembling because of Arthur''s stare, and he couldn''t put the swab to Lucy''s wound even after many attempts. Seeing this, Arthur looked angrier and his gaze became fierce. Just as Arthur was about to lose his temper, Chad opened the door with a bang and shouted, "Arthur, come out. I have something urgent to tell you!" "No." Arthur didn''t even look at him. He was still staring at the doctor suspiciously. A doctor who couldn''t even treat a wound should be fired! The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he really wanted to say, "If you leave, I can perform better." However, he just didn''t have to courage to say it. "Arthur, I really have something urgent to tell you this time!" Chad rushed in and took out a memory card from his back pocket. "I found this on the kidnapper. It has something to do with Lucy..." Before he could finish talking, Arthur grabbed the card and said, "I''ll go and take a lookter." After that, his gaze fell on Lucy and the doctor again. Right then, he had to wait for Lucy''s wounds to be treated. Only then would he feel relieved. "Arthur, you''ll only bother the doctor and affect his performance if you stay here!" Seeing that he had no intention of getting up, Chad''s patience nearly ran out. "The stuff in the card is very important. You have to see it quickly! I swear!" Hearing that, Arthur hesitated for a moment and stood up, but he made sure to warn the doctor, "Don''t hurt her!" "Don''t worry." The doctor couldn''t wait for him to leave. However, even after the doctor had promised, Arthur still felt a little worried. He thought it would be better for him to stay there. "Arthur, are youing or not?!" It was the first time Chad ever saw Arthur being so hesitant, and he felt very impatient! Arthur fixed his gaze on Lucy and didn''t answer. He was about to sit down. Right then, Kh opened the door and walked in hurriedly. She was even tugging a kid along with her, and she ignored everyone else and walked towards the sickbed. "Lucy!" Kh looked at Lucy, who was lying there unmovingly, and really felt like killing those d*mn kidnappers! The little boy stood beside her, his eyes red-rimmed. He sniffled and wiped the tears on his face. He didn''t make any noise and looked very well-behaved. Arthur tilted his head and looked at the little boy. A strange feeling filled his chest. He looked closely and felt that the little boy looked somewhat familiar, but Arthur didn''t know where he had seen him before. "Okay, someone is looking after Lucy now. You don''t have to worry anymore. Come on, hurry up and see what''s inside!" Chad had always been impatient, and since Arthur still didn''t budge, Chad pulled him away. "Okay." Arthur thought for a while, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen the little boy, so he stopped mulling over it. Chad dragged him into an empty ward, where he inserted the memory card into a reader and plugged it into hisptop. Before ying the video, Chad warned him gravely, "Arthur, I''m telling you this beforehand, the content is very...very violent. Control your emotions!" Arthur frowned and said okay. He was still thinking about Lucy. He wondered when she would wake up, and if she would still be in pain when she did. "Also..." Chad wanted to warn him again, but he knew it was useless, so he just yed the video. It was a footage of Lucy being abused. Arthur had only watched the beginning, but he was already clenching his fists so tight till his knuckles went white. He was burning with rage. "Arthur." Chad stood up nervously and pressed the pause button. "How about...we stop watching?" The footage was indeed very violent, and making Arthur watch it was like torture. Veins bulged in Arthur''s forehead and his whole body was tense. "Keep ying it." He wanted to see clearly how much suffering Lucy had gone through because of him. Then, he would firmly remember to make it up to her a hundredfold and make her abusers pay for it a hundredfold! Chad thought Arthur wasn''t acting normal, but he didn''t dare toment. He pressed the y button ¡ª¡ª "Bah, I can''t f*ck you? How dare you f*cking re at me? Believe me when I say I''ll f*ck you to death right now! "You shameless b*tch! "How dare you look down on me, sl*t! Let me disinfect you!" The man in the video cursed at her harshly and vulgarly. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Along with those insults, he even tortured her. He pped her, spit in her face, ripped out her hair, kicked her in the stomach, poured salt on her wound... Any one of those actions was enough to make an ordinary girl die from pain. Lucy was curled up in pain and stained with blood, but the kidnapperughed with all his yellow teeth showing and kept kicking and berating her. Chad could already feel her pain just by watching. Actually, he didn''t want to watch the video either, but he was afraid that Arthur would not believe him when he said that Lizbeth was the one behind all this. Therefore, he had to let Arthur watch it with his own eyes. Veins bulged on Arthur''s toned arms, and he was breathing so hard as though he was suffocating. Lizbeth! It really was her! "Arthur." Arthur looked pretty terrifying right then, and Chad talked as softly as he could. "Now do you believe that Lizbeth''s behind it? How do you n to deal with her?" "Don''t bother about her. Where''s the kidnapper?" Arthur''s voice was terrifyingly calm. Aspared to ferocity and violence, it sounded very strange and eerie. "Arthur!" Chad wasn''t scared anymore. He only felt furious. "You''re really not going to bother about Lizbeth? She hired the kidnappers! Everything in the video was what she ordered them to do. If you let her go just like this, it''s too unfair for Lucy!" Even he couldn''t stand Arthur being so biased, let alone Lucy! Lizbeth should be sent to jail for doing such a thing! "Where is the kidnapper?" Arthur repeated word by word. Seeing that Arthur was angry, Chad''s anger dissipatedpletely, and he answered reluctantly, "In my vi by the river." Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Byrd family. Lizbeth was scared out of her wits! One of the kidnappers was dead, but the other was alive. Would he expose what she had done? Even if the truth was exposed, Arthur would not do anything to her...would he? She sat on her bed, stood up, paced back and forth for a while, then sat on her chair. Then, she got up again and went back to her bed. "I didn''t mention my name. That j*rk probably doesn''t know who I am, right? "What if that j*rk happens to see my photo and points me out? "Arthur is so nice to me. He won''t believe that j*rk!" "But what if that j*rk shows him evidence?" Sitting on the bed, Lizbeth felt uneasy. She kept muttering to herself, her face pale. She was obviously sitting on a soft,fy bed, but it felt like a bed of needles to her. "No, this won''t do!" Lizbeth took out her phone with trembling hands and called Jenson. He would help her, she was sure of it! He picked up at once, his pleasant voice filled with surprise. "Lizbeth, this is the first time you ever called me yourself! What a miracle!" "Don''t...don''t waste my time!" Lizbeth''s hands were shaking so badly that she nearly dropped the phone. "Jenson, I got into trouble and I''m scared. Hurry up ande over!" "What''s going on...Beep!" Lizbeth hung up before he could finish. She believed Jenson would arrive very soon. Actually, she did not regret what she had done. If a tiger disliked a hare, it would just kill it. Wasn''t it very normal? However, she was afraid that Arthur would hate her and avoid her if he found out! She could not bear to be ignored by Arthur. To her, that was worse than death! Knock, knock, knock! After about ten minutes, Mr. Byrd led Jenson, who was looking anxious, into her bedroom. "Lizbeth, Jenson said that you needed to see him urgently." "Alright, dad. This doesn''t concern you, get out!" Lizbeth chased Mr. Byrd out. Seeing the door m shut, Mr. Byrd sighed and went downstairs. "What''s wrong?" A few strands of hair were out of ce on Jenson''s head, and only two buttons on his shirt were done up, exposing his toned chest. He had obviously just gotten out of bed. As soon as Lizbeth saw him, she immediately got her senses back. "Jenson, help me, will you? Only you can help me now!" She threw herself into his embrace and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her pretty face was filled with a pleading expression. "What''s the matter?" Jenson''s body stiffened, and a bitter look appeared in his charming eyes. She usually hated his touch. She would only hug him and flirt with him when she had a favor to ask of him. Lizbeth didn''t answer. She pouted, and tears flowed down her cheeks. "Aw, don''t cry." Jenson took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. His voice became even more gentle. "You can tell me anything. I will help you for sure." Those words were exactly what Lizbeth had been waiting for! She snatched the handkerchief from him and wiped away her tears. "You said so, you''ll help me for sure!" "Yes." Jenson hesitated for a moment and carefully patted her on the back twice. Lizbeth acted like something dirty had touched her and frowned, then distanced herself from him. "Don''t touch me again!" Only Arthur had the rights to touch her! Jenson''s eyes dimmed for a moment. He said okay and leaned against the wall. N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Jenson, I don''t dislike you!" Seeing him in low spirits, Lizbeth was afraid that he would go back on his word. "It''s just that my whole heart belongs to Arthur, and I can''t stand anyone else''s touch. Really, I see you as a friend!" Jenson looked at her without saying a word, but his eyes that were usually dazzling became dimmer. Lizbeth panicked. Was Jenson thinking of going back on his word? "Lizbeth, I will do what I promised you." Jenson smiled brightly, but there was a sad look in his eyes. "I knew you''re the one who treats me best!" Lizbeth forced herself to kiss him on the cheek and quickly stepped away. The warmth of her lips still lingered on his face and Jenson''s eyes slowly lit up. He felt like he was in heaven. Disdain and contempt shed in Lizbeth''s eyes, but she pretended to look sad. "Jenson, Lucy staged her own kidnapping to frame me. Arthur is definitely going to misunderstand me now. I''m very scared!" The smile on Jenson''s face slowly disappeared. Her lie was filled with loopholes, but he couldn''t bear to call her out. "You are my good friend. You must take the me for me, or Arthur won''t care about me anymore!" Lizbeth tugged at his arm pleadingly. Jenson looked down and his thick eyshes hid the look in his eyes. He didn''t answer immediately, which made Lizbeth panic. "Jenson, you said you would help me. You can''t go back on your word! If you do, I will never...speak to you again." "Lizbeth, in front of other people, think carefully before you speak next time. I''ll help you with this incident." Jenson couldn''t exin how he felt right then. He gave her a long look and left. Lizbeth watched him go. She did not take his words seriously at all. Her face was still streaked with tears, but she smiled wider and wider. Atst, the smile on her face was a sinister one. She wouldn''t have to worry that Arthur would dislike her anymore! Jenson, that clingy fellow, had his uses! ... At the vi by the river. Chad had been waiting in the hall for a long time. At the sight of the darkening sky, he felt anxious. Wasn''t Arthur just punishing the kidnapper? Why was he taking so long? "No, I can''t wait any longer!" Chad tossed his half-eaten dragon fruit into the bin and stood up. Max blocked his way and said, "Mr. Johnson said that you aren''t allowed to go there." "Hey!" Chad pretended to roll up his sleeves and scolded Max, "Did you think you can stop me when Arthur''s not around? Get lost!" While speaking, he reached out to push Max. Max grabbed his arm, twisted it, and subdued him in the blink of an eye. "Ouch, you id*ot, it hurts!" Chad swore that he was just holding back against Max for Arthur''s sake! It definitely wasn''t because Max was stronger than him! Max ignored him and ordered the servants beside him, "Bring me a rope." "I''d like to see who dares to." Chad red at the servants. However, those servants seemed to have overlooked his signal and immediately went to get the rope. Chad was speechless. D*mn it! Just as he was losing hope and thought he would be tied up as usual, Arthur walked out from the basement. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 "Arthur..."Chad looked at him, stunned. Arthur was covered in blood. Even his face and eyebrows were stained with dried blood, and drops of blood were dripping from his stubble onto the floor. He pressed his lips tightly, and his usually bright eyes were bloodshot. Along with the bloodstains on him, he looked violent and ruthless. The servants there were well-trained and well-behaved, but when they saw him, some of them screamed in fear. Max let go of Chad and handed Arthur a clean handkerchief. "Alright, this doesn''t concern you guys. You''re all dismissed!" Chad shook his aching arm and warned them, "But you''d better keep your lips sealed. If I find anyone running their mouths outside..." Heughed coldly, lookingpletely different from his usual yful self. "Sir, don''t worry. We...we won''t run our mouths." The servants quickly left. After using more than ten handkerchiefs, Arthur finally cleaned most of the blood off his face. However, there was nothing he could do about the bloodstains on his shirt. "Arthur." Chad held back for a long time, but he had to ask. "Did you kill that b*stard?" "Sometimes, being alive is more painful than death." Arthur took a fresh white handkerchief and slowly wiped down his fingers. Chad got goosebumps all over and his hairs stood on end. For some reason, he felt a chill run down his spine. He looked in the direction of the basement and immediately looked away. It was too terrifying! "Since you''re done dealing with that b*stard, what are you going to do next?" Chad sat further away because the smell of blood was too suffocating. "Are you really going to let Lizbeth go just like this?" Arthur continued wiping his fingers, but a vicious look shed in his eyes. This time, Lucy had nearly died. How could he possibly let Lizbeth go? Chad thought his silence meant agreement. "You''re really going to let Lizbeth go?! Arthur, let me remind you that Lucy nearly died at Lizbeth''s hands this time, and yet you''re still shielding Lizbeth! How could anyone stand that?" Max rolled his eyes at Chad and said politely, "Mr. Johnson, the hospital called five minutes ago saying that Mrs. Johnson has woken up." "Okay." Arthur''s tensed muscles rxed a little. He immediately stood up and walked towards the door. Max followed closely behind him. "Hey, hey, hey, Arthur! Don''t leave me behind!" Chad panicked. Arthur didn''t even spare him a nce as he hurried off. Max turned back and roasted Chad, "Sissy!" ... "Mom... Aunt Lucy, are you badly hurt?" Caden tugged at Lucy''s hospital gown with red-rimmed eyes. His mother had told him before that he should call her Aunt Lucy in public. Lucy patted his head and smiled a little. "I''m fine. Don''t cry." She wanted to carry him, but her wound reopened and blood flowed down her hospital gown. "You''d better behave!" Kh pressed her down and said, "You''re already an adult. Don''t you know when you should or shouldn''t act tough?!" "Aunt Lucy, rest well. Once you''ve recovered, I''ll introduce my girlfriend to you!" Caden acted like an adult and patted Lucy on the head. Lucy had no choice but to lie down obediently. She was speechless at how often her son changed girlfriends. "You little rascal, have you changed girlfriends again?" Kh obviously didn''t know about this. Caden still had tears in his eyes as he smiled tteringly. "She gave me a lollipop today. We''ve just confirmed our rtionship." Lucy was speechless. She had indeed gotten older and couldn''t understand romance between youngsters nowadays. "You rascal, do you really like that girl? Or did the lollipop steal your heart?" Kh rolled her eyes. The three of them chatted for a while. With Caden around, the atmosphere was very cheerful. Knock, knock, knock! The doctor came in and said, "Ms. Morgan, someone is here to see you." Jenson walked in, and a look of dislike appeared in his charming eyes at the sight of Lucy. Lizbeth, dressed in a light yellow dress, followed him inside. When she saw the mini version of Arthur, her face froze for a moment. Why was that child here? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Had Arthur seen him?! Her gaze was so intense that Caden tugged at Lucy''s hand unhappily. Lucy frowned, but before she could say anything, Kh already spoke up darkly, "Lizbeth, you''re not wee here!" Seeing that a private argument was going on, the doctor tactfully went out and closed the door behind him. Wealthy people had many grudges against each other, and the more he knew, the more trouble it would bring him. "Ms. Figueroa, is there some sort of misunderstanding?" Lizbeth was furious at being yelled at, but she put on a pitiful expression. "I have nothing to do with Lucy''s kidnapping." "I know better than anyone about who kidnapped me. Lizbeth, please leave. The sight of you puts me in a bad mood." Lucy was never rude to others, but Lizbeth was an exception. Lizbeth''s heart stopped and her face paled. Could Lucy already know the truth? "I told you to get the hell out of here. Are you deaf?!" Kh crossed her arms. "You guys are ming the wrong person!" Lizbeth teared up. "I was so kind to investigate who was behind it and brought him here to admit to it, but you guys are treating me this way. It''s so saddening." Lizbeth thought, ''F*ck you, Kh. I''ll remember this!'' Kh wanted to curse at her, but Lucy stopped her with a shake of her head. "Since Miss Byrd likes to make up stories, then we''ll lend our ears." She wanted to see what nonsense Lizbeth could make up! "What can I say to convince you that I''m not making up stories?" Lizbeth looked miserable and helpless, and she cried. Seeing her cry, Jenson looked at Lucy in disgust. "She isn''t lying. I hate you, so I hired someone to kidnap you." "Oh, so that''s how it is!" Lucy smirked. "Then may I ask you how many kidnappers were there and what did they look like?" Jenson was caught off-guard. Lizbeth hadn''t told him the details! Without waiting for his reply, Lucy continued, "If you''re bad at math and recognizing people, then I''ll swap questions. How much money did you give the kidnappers and what did you make them do?" "Since you already know the answers, then why should I tell you?" Jenson''s look of disgust for her became more intense. He had never liked her. How could a woman who drugged a man to get into his pants be a good woman? Lucyughed coldly. She obviously didn''t believe him. Lizbeth started to panic. "Jenson told me that he hates you very much because you treat me badly. That''s why he hired two people to kidnap you for five million, r*pe you, and record a video of it. Oh, one of them was thin and the other was fat!" Chapter 59 Chapter 59 "You said it all so smoothly!" Lucy stared at her and smiled sarcastically. "So smoothly that we''d think you did it!" She made someone take the me, but she didn''t even tell him what to say. Was Lizbeth stupid, or did she think she could easily fool everyone? "Lucy, what does that mean? I''m so kind as to help you. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it, but how could you nder me like this! Someone like you deserves it even if you were r*ped!" After being mocked repeatedly, Lizbeth couldn''t take it any longer and her expression was fierce! As soon as she finished talking¡ª Bang! The door of the ward opened, and Arthur, who had changed into a clean suit, walked in. His gaze was as cold as ice. Lizbeth''s fierce expression immediately changed into a pitiful one. "Arthur, I helped Lucy out of kindness, but she ndered me. I was angry, so I...said some mean things." Arthur would definitely believe her, just like many times before! "Nonsense! It was clearly you who..." Kh, who was furious, only managed to talk halfway before Lucy cut her off inly. "Kh, you don''t have to say anything more. Arthur would believe it even if Lizbeth said the sun rises in the west." Whether or not she exined herself, Arthur would still believe Lizbeth anyway. Arthur clenched his hands and loosened them, clenched them again and loosened them. His heart felt like it was being poked with needles. She was right. Just ten hours ago, he still didn''t believe that Lizbeth had done such a thing. How many mistakes had he done to disappoint Lucy so terribly? Kh red at Arthur. He was so blind that it was a miracle he had survived till this day! "Lucy, you sound so salty. Are you jealous that Arthur treats me well?" Lizbeth didn''t notice Arthur''s changes at all, and she was being very arrogant. "But my rtionship with Arthur was built since childhood. It''s not something you can have..." "Get out!" Arthur turned to look at her, his gaze icy. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Lizbeth was stunned at first, then she looked at Jenson, who was behind her. She secretly felt happy. "Jenson, you hired people to kidnap Lucy, so Arthur is very displeased with you. Please leave us." Fortunately, she had asked Jenson in advance to take the me for her, or Arthur would definitely hate her! "You, get out!" Arthur turned around fully and stared at Lizbeth sharply. Lucy felt astonished. Arthur had never treated Lizbeth that way! "... me?" Lizbeth pointed at herself, feeling scared and in disbelief. "Arthur, Jenson hired people to kidnap Lucy. It wasn''t me. Is there some sort of misunderstand or..." "Throw her out!" Arthur didn''t want to hear another word from her, and hemanded coldly. Max stepped forward and said, "This way please, Miss Byrd." "I won''t leave. I must exin everything to Arthur! Arthur, Jenson was behind all this, and I have nothing to do with it! I pity Lucy very much too, but you can''t drag me into the incident!" Lizbeth was panicking. Arthur always believed in whatever she said, but why was he acting different that day? What had gone wrong? "I told you to throw her out. Can''t you hear me?" Arthur''s expression was stony, and he raised his voice. Max wasn''t that polite this time. He stepped forward and escorted Lizbeth out. "That''s enough, we can see ourselves out." Jenson blocked Max''s way and pulled Lizbeth outside. Lizbeth shook his hand off and ran to Arthur, still carrying a sliver of hope. "Arthur, I already said that I have nothing to do with the kidnapping..." "Lizbeth, do you take everyone for fools?" Chad couldn''t stand it anymore. "Arthur is well-aware of who was behind this kidnapping. If you don''t want to get yourself embarrassed, then get the hell out of here!" How dare someone as stupid as Lizbeth try to harm someone else? How audacious of her! For the first time, Kh got a good impression of Chad, and she gave him a thumbs-up. "You finally did something right!" "Bravo, handsome man." Caden, who had been absorbed in watching the drama, praised Chad without hesitation. Anyone who helped his mother was a good person! "You tter me!" Chad smiled and winked at Caden. He was liking that little boy more and more! "Arthur," Lizbeth still didn''t give up. She bit her lip and asked pitifully, "I said that I didn''t do this. Why won''t you believe me?" Why did Arthur believe that little b*tch instead of her? She had known Arthur longer than that b*tch had. He should believe her! "Your fever has subsided." Arthur ignored Lizbeth and reached out to touch Lucy''s forehead. A hint of gentleness appeared on his handsome face. The sight of them pricked Lizbeth''s eyes. She stomped her feet and ran out the door crying. Jenson frowned while looking at everyone in the ward. Then, he immediately ran after Lizbeth saying, "Lizbeth, wait for me!" With two people gone, the ward instantly felt much more spacious. Looking towards the open door, Lucy was stunned for a moment. Arthur had actually scolded Lizbeth. "Do you still feel unwell?" Arthur''s gaze fell on her leg, where spots of blood were showing. He felt very sorry for her. If he had suspected Lizbeth earlier, Lucy would not have suffered so much! "I''m fine." Lucy wasn''t used to this version of Arthur. He had never spoken to her to warmly. Only then did Arthur rx a little. "Okay. Tell me if you feel unwell. After you recover, we''ll go back to Lindbarry Chateau." Hearing that, Lucy immediately frowned. He had risked his life to save her this time, and she was very touched. Nheless, she still hated how he had treated herst time. It was a different story altogether. Arthur thought that she agreed, and he smiled slightly. "Are you hungry? I brought you something to eat." Right then, Max walked over with two lunchboxes. When he opened them, there was pasta and sandwiches inside. Those were Lucy''s favoritesst time. "Arthur, I..." After all, he had saved her life, so she picked her words carefully. "People change. I may not like what I used to like five years ago anymore." That was because she had loved him so passionately in the past, but all she had gotten in return for her passion was his cold shoulder. She was afraid, and she didn''t want to love anymore! "Here, eat." Arthur''s hand, which was holding a sandwich, paused for awhile, then he handed it to her. However, he felt hurt. Lucy put the sandwich on the table, wanting to say something more. "I still have some business to deal with. I''lle visit you tomorrow." Arthur spoke up before her and left. He didn''t want to hear what she was trying to tell him! "Lucy." Chad didn''t notice the tension between them and waved with a smile. "See you tomorrow!" Then, he ran after Arthur. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 The door closed on the man Lucy had hated for many years and also thought of for many years. Kh carried Caden while saying with displeasure, "Arthur knows that Lizbeth was behind everything, but he doesn''t intend to punish her at all. How biased!" "I''m not anyone to him right now, so what rights do I have to request him to do something for my sake?" After going through so much, Lucy had long since let go. If she hadn''t let go, only god knew how many times she would have killed herself already! "Hmph! When you were his wife, what happened? Every time you and Lizbeth had an argument, he always made you apologize! He will always be biased!" Every time this matter was brought up, Kh would be furious. Lucy looked down. It was exactly because she knew all that that she didn''t put any hope on Arthur. Because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment... "Alright, let''s talk about something else." She forced a smile. "After all, he saved me this time, so I''ll forgive him for his faults all these years." Caden listened to them in silence. Was the man named Arthur his mom and Kh discussing his dad? Caden didn''t like him! ... Lizbeth ran as slowly as she could out of the hospital. N?velDrama.Org owns this. She looked backward while crying, but she didn''t see the person she hoped to see even up till she got into the car. "Don''t cry, wipe your tears." Jenson''s dazzling eyes held a look of pity as he handed her a handkerchief. Lizbeth flung the handkerchief away and shouted, "You don''t have to pretend! Jenson, if you didn''t want to help me, you could have just told me. Why did you have to y dirty tricks behind my back?" "What dirty tricks?" Jenson nced at the handkerchief on the ground and felt a dull ache in his heart. "Don''t y dumb!" Lizbeth pounced on him and rained punches on him. "You promised to take the me for me, but you didn''t ask me for the details. You purposely left loopholes for Arthur to spot! You just want Arthur to suspect me and hate me!" Jenson grabbed her hands and his eyes shed with anger. "Lizbeth, do you know what you''re talking about?" Even a saint would lose his temper at being bullied by her like that. What''s more, he had never been a saint! "Of course I know what I''m talking about! Jenson, you pretentious fool!" Since her hands were bound, Lizbeth bit him. "Did you think I would love you if Arthur hated me? Dream on! I would rather love a pile of shit than to love you...ahh!" Jenson pressed her against the seat, squinting his charming eyes. "You''d rather love a pile of shit than to love me, huh?" He spoke every word very slowly, his eyes glinting coldly. Lizbeth stopped struggling as tears flowed down her face. "I knew it, I knew you weren''t genuinely being nice to me! Scold me, hit me. It''s best that you beat the life out of me so I won''t have to treat you as a good friend!" In this world, there wasn''t a single soul who treated her kindly. All of them were liars! The moment she cried, Jenson''s heart softened, but he still felt as though his kindness had been taken advantage of. He straightened up and leaned against the seatzily. That was the first time that he didn''tfort Lizbeth. "Jenson, are you angry with me?" There were still tears in Lizbeth''s eyes. She sat on hisp miserably and looked up at him. "How could I bear to be angry with you? A faint look of helplessness appeared in Jenson''s charming eyes. He reached out, hesitated, and patted her head a few times. Lizbeth suppressed the disgust she felt and said, "I knew that only you were good to me! Jenson, help me. Make Arthur stop hating me, will you?" ... In the hospital. In the evening, Lucy vaguely heard someone opening the door. However, she was just too exhausted, and she fell asleep again before she could fully open her eyes. When she woke up again, she saw Arthur lying on her bedside the instant she opened her eyes. He had shaved off the stubble on his chin, but there were still faint shadows under his eyes. He evidently looked exhausted and his suit was wrinkled from sleeping. At the sight of Arthur looking this way, Lucy didn''t know how she felt. She really didn''t understand. Was he unhappy that she had asked for the divorce first, so he wanted to reconcile with her? Or had he really fallen in love with her in their three years as husband and wife? Perhaps he still couldn''t let go of Elyse and was just treating her as Elyse''s recement? But no matter what the reason was, she would never fall in love with him again... It was too exhausting to love him! Perhaps her gaze was too intense, Arthur''s eyelids fluttered, and he opened his eyes. Even when he had just woken up, his eyes were filled with dominance and vignce like a beast in the night. When he saw that it was her, his gaze softened. "When did you wake up?" He sat up and subtly tugged at his wrinkled suit for a while. He was very displeased with his current image. "Not long ago." Lucy calmly withdrew her gaze and wanted to sit up. "Don''t move!" Seeing her press her hands against the bed, Arthur looked anxious. Didn''t she know that she was injured, and her wound would reopen if she moved around? He immediately stood up and helped her sit up. Then, he lifted the pillow upright behind her so that she could lean against it. When Lucy saw how flustered he was, she felt a mix of emotions. She never knew that he could be so thoughtful. After that, he smoothened out his clothes and walked out. Lucy didn''t know what he was going to do, nor did she ask. She was slightly hungry, so she asked the nurse to serve her some breakfast, and she simply ate a few bites. As she was eating halfway, Arthur walked in with a bottle of soymilk in his left hand and a box of butter cookies he had queued up for half an hour to buy in his right. The stuff he was holding looked out of ceplemented with his cold expression and tailormade suit. With a mouth full of chicken broth, Lucy looked at the things he was holding and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Thank you, but I''ve eaten." "What a coincidence that you bought the food I was craving, thanks!" It didn''t seem appropriate to say that. "Your appetite has grown in the five years we haven''t met." Feeling awkward at being stared at, Lucy blurted out. After saying that,...it felt even more awkward! Arthur looked at her coldly, walked to the table, and spread the stuff out on it. He looked at her empty bowl and frowned. "Lucy, I''m here with the little rascal!" Just as Lucy was feeling even more awkward, Kh walked in enthusiastically. Caden swallowed the word "mommy" and muttered, "Hey, Aunt Lucy!" Arthur''s gaze rested on Caden, and he still thought he looked familiar. Then, he looked up at Kh and thought how the kid looked nothing like her. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Lucy''s eyes shed and her heart was in her mouth. If she knew that Arthur would show up again, she would surely not have let Cadene! "Have I seen you somewhere before?" Arthur had never liked children, but for some reason, he took a liking to this kid. Lucy looked at Caden and desperately tried to signal him. All of Arthur''s attention was on Caden, so he didn''t notice her weird behavior. "No!" Caden hated his biological father very much and hid behind Kh. "Mr. Johnson, you must have mistaken him for someone else." Kh felt nervous, but she didn''t let it show at all. "My son goes to a kindergarten near our home. He wouldn''t have had the honor of meeting a big shot like you!" Why hadn''t Lucy warned them that the sc*mbag would be here?! "Yeah, this kid hasmon looks. Many people say he looks familiar, but they have never met him." Lucy''s hands rested by her sides and her palms were mmy with sweat. Seeing her like this, Caden felt even more hostile towards Arthur. His mom used to be afraid of this bad guy, and she was still afraid of him now. He hated this bad guy! Arthur looked at Caden a little longer, but he didn''t press on any further. Lucy secretly let out a sigh of relief, but she was still slightly worried. She smiled and said, "Kh, is Caden not going to kindergarten today?" "Of course he''s going! The little rascal was worried about you and had toe see you. We''ll head off now!" Before it was toote, Kh immediately carried Caden away. Arthur was asionally oblivious, but he was usually way too quick-witted. She had better take Caden away as quickly as possible! When she reached the door, she turned back and grabbed the soymilk and butter cookies. "We haven''t eaten, so I''m taking these!" Lucy was speechless. Arthur hadn''t eaten either, had he? However, with Caden gone, she finally felt relieved. She looked up at Arthur. "Do you want to eat something in the hospital?" "Yeah." Arthur sat down expressionlessly and started peeling an apple. After all, Lucy was hiding something, so she spoke more nicely than she usually did. "Then what would you like to eat?" Arthur stopped peeling the apple but didn''t say anything. He just looked at her empty bowl. He wanted to eat the same thing she had eaten! "Broth won''t be filling enough for you. I''ll order two more sides for you." Since he didn''t refuse, Lucy called for the nurse. When the food arrived, Arthur had already finished peeling the apple and handed it to Lucy. Lucy looked at the apple that seemed to have been peeled till only the core was left. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "Thank you." In the past, it was she who had peeled apples for him. This was the first time he had peeled apples for her. The two of them ate quietly, caught up in their own thoughts. Arthur ate elegantly but quickly. He soon finished his food. Sitting on the bed, Lucy looked at him, not knowing what to say. He had never been one to talk much, and they shared very littlemon topics of interest. In the past, she had always been the one who searched for topics of conversation, but she no longer had the energy for that now. "I will give you an exnation for this incident." Arthur suddenly said. Lucyughed, but there was no joy in her eyes. "That won''t be necessary. I''ll see to my own matters." Arthur frowned slightly. "I told you that I''ll handle it!" "I also said that won''t be necessary! Arthur, when I needed you, you weren''t by my side, and now, I don''t need you anymore!" Lucy raised her voice, and she teared up, but her tears did not fall. Her trust and expectations for him had run out! "You can handle it in your own way and I''ll handle it in my own way." Arthur looked at her. Her eyes were red-rimmed and her body was tense as she looked at him, full of hostility. For some reason, his heart instantly softtened. Lucy was momentarily stunned. She thought that he would stomp out of the room, but instead, he had lowered his voice and spoken gently. But so what? She wouldn''t love him again, nor would she dare to! "Have a good rest. Don''t get angry. It''s not good for your health." Arthur put her pillow down, and supported her back gently, helping her lie down. For a moment, Lucy wasn''t sure of what he wanted to do. She frowned and watched him peel the fruits, where he cut off more of the fruit than the skin! They rarely had moments of peace like this. Arthur cut the fruits into slices and put them on a te, then pushed it towards her. Only after that did he stride out of the ward in his wrinkled suit. Ring¡ª Ring¡ª While Lucy was in a daze, her phone rang. It was a call from Maddox. "Which ward are you in?" His tone was urgent, unlike the usual. "Wait a minute!" Lucy carefully got out of bed, opened the door, and checked the number. "1012." She had been pushed into the ward lying down before, so she hadn''t seen the number. Maddox hung up without saying anything. Lucy nced at her phone, then slowly dragged her aching leg towards the bed. Before she could reach the bed, the door of the ward mmed open, and Maddox rushed in. "Maddox, you''re quite..." Before she could say "fast", Maddox hugged her from behind... "Lucy!" Maddox was hugging her very tightly, so tightly that he didn''t seem like his same gentle self. Even his voice was a little hoarse. The wounds on Lucy''s abdomen and chest hurt. "Mad...Maddox, not so hard!" Maddox weakened his hold slightly, but he still didn''t let go of her. Only god knew how shattered he was when he had heard about her kidnapping! "Rx." Lucy didn''t understand what was going on with him. She hesitated a little, then reached out and patted his hand softly. Only then did Maddox''s stiff body rx a little. "Thank goodness..." "Thank goodness for what?" "Thank goodness you''re fine. Otherwise, I would have gone crazy!" Lucy fell silent. She didn''t know if he had understood her subtle rejection of his feelings. If he had understood but was feigning ignorance to be with her, than she didn''t know how to deal with the rtionship between them anymore. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "What are you doing?" Right then, they heard a voice that held a mixture of iciness and anger. Arthur was standing at the door holding a bunch of fruits and health supplements. His piercing gaze shot towards Maddox. Lucy''s back was facing the door, and she didn''t see his intimidating expression. Even so, she instinctively shook Maddox off. However, she had struggled too hard, and her knee and thigh hit the edge of the chair. Pain shot up from her wound and her knee bent. She was about to fall down! "Lucy!" Maddox shouted. Just as he was about to step forward and catch her, Arthur was there quicker. Arthur held Lucy in his arms in a panic and said angrily, "Are you foolish or blind? There''s a chair beside you, so why did you still walk into it?" Chapter 62 Chapter 62 "I''m...I''m alright." Lucy was in so much pain that cold sweat broke over her forehead, but she still acted tough. She never liked to show weakness or look pathetic, so she was the direct opposite of delicate women like Lizbeth. Hearing what she said, Arthur felt like spanking her, but he couldn''t bear to. He carried her horizontally and carefullyy her down on the bed although his actions appeared to be rough. Then, amidst her indignant objections, he lifted her trouser leg. The white bandage was already dyed red! He looked up at her but did not speak. His gaze just grew colder. "It just looks scary, but it''s actually nothing serious." Lucy wiped away the cold sweat on her face. When she met his gaze, something made her exin to him. Arthur was still looking at her expressionlessly, his thin lips tightly pursed. He was clearly angry. "... It really doesn''t hurt." Lucy felt slightly intimidated by his stare, and she subconsciously shot him a ttering smile. Only then did she abruptly realize that they had already been separated for five years. Arthur was stunned by her smile, then he looked even more displeased than before. He pressed the button by the bed to summon a nurse and a doctor to treat Lucy''s wound. Meanwhile, Maddox watched the medical staff busy themselves, and his anxious expression gradually turned calm again. If Arthur truly treated Lucy well and Lucy felt happy, he could persuade himself to give up. However... he felt that Lucy wasn''t happy with Arthur. "Mr. Johnson, Mrs. Johnson''s wound is okay now." After dressing her wound, the doctor said respectfully. Arthur nodded and his mood improved. That nod from Arthur was like a blessing to the doctor. He said goodbye and led the nurses out of the ward. When Arthur had pressed the emergency call button, they had thought something disastrous had happened, but it turned out that Lucy''s wound had merely reopened! "Does your wound still hurt?" Maddox walked to her bedside, his eyes filled with sympathy. Arthur sneered. "If it weren''t for you, would her wound have reopened?" He disliked Maddox very much, so much so that he disliked him from head to toe! Maddox smirked slightly. "Mr. Johnson, do you think you have the rights to say that to me? If it weren''t for you and your womanizing habits, Lucy wouldn''t have gotten hurt in the first ce!" "It''s not your business to worry about whether she''s hurt!" Arthur narrowed his eyes. Maddox was coveting his woman. However, that silly woman, who always thought that she was smart, might not even have noticed it! They stared at each other, and the atmosphere became very tense. Lying on the bed, Lucy had no intention of siding with either one of them. Siding with Maddox would make him misunderstand that she was interested in him. As for Arthur, she didn''t feel like helping him at all. She nced at the two men, who were still at each other''s throats, and used a toothpick to poke into a weirdly shaped peach Arthur had cut, then tossed it into her mouth. Seeing that the main victim didn''t care, and that there was no point in confronting each other, Arthur averted his gaze first. He picked up the fruit basket and walked to Lucy''s bedside. Seeing that there wasn''t much fruit left, he took out a peach and started cutting it into pieces. Maddox gave him an indifferent look. Then, he picked up another fruit knife and started peeling an apple. His skills were excellent, and the apple peel came off uniformly without breaking off even once. Since he was already so skillful at peeling fruits, then cutting the apple into pieces was an even simpler task to him. Aspared to his, the fruits Arthur cut looked terrible. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "Peaches contain a lot of vitamins. One peach can make up for ten apples." Arthur put the peach slices onto the te and threw shade at Maddox. Maddoxughed lightly. "I remember that Lucy hates people who waste food the most. Mr. Johnson, you cut more flesh off the apple than the peel. I see that only the core is left. Didn''t Lucy tell you off?" He nced at the apple core on Lucy''s te that didn''t seem to have any flesh left on it. Just as Lucy was contemting whether she should eat the apple or not, she heard Maddox bring up this topic. She pursed her lips. She hated this kind of tense atmosphere the most. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but she can''t bear to tell me off." Arthur tossed the knife onto the te, his sharp gaze reflecting off the de. Maddox put the apple slices on the te. "Mr. Johnson, you seem to have misunderstood her. Lucy is already direct towards her friends. It seems like she doesn''t even see you as a friend." Arthur snorted. "Since eight years ago, I''ve been her man. How can an ordinary friend like you measure up to me?" While speaking, he nced at Lucy and felt a chill in his heart. She wasn''t close to him, but was close to Maddox instead? The three of them were caught up in their own thoughts and the ward was quiet for a moment. "I heard that Miss Byrd was behind the kidnapping." After a while, Maddox broke the silence. "What are you going to do about her, Mr. Johnson?" He had wanted to ask this question since he had entered the ward. Hearing this, Lucy put back the peach that had already reached her lips and said sarcastically, "Why would you ask about that, Maddox? Lizbeth is Mr. Johnson''s childhood sweetheart. Other than to dote on her, what else could he do?" Arthur put down the knife and fruit, furrowing his winged brows. He had already said that he would deal with this matter. Why didn''t she believe him? "That''s true." Maddox looked calm, but his eyes were filled with anger. "In the five years after you ''died'', the Byrd family and the Johnson family had intentions to form a bond through marriage. I''m sure Mr. Johnson and Miss Byrd share a very loving rtionship. Even if Miss Byrd has done something wrong this time, Mr. Johnson will not do anything about it." Arthur just frowned and did not say anything. Sometimes, actions were more convincing than words! Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Lucy suddenly felt a little hurt. "I''m tired. I want to rest for a while." She put the pillow down and turned her back to them. It turned out that even if Lizbeth hired someone to r*pe her, Arthur didn''t care! "Have a good rest then." Arthur stood up expressionlessly and dragged Maddox out of the room. Once the door closed, Maddox couldn''t be bothered to act nice anymore. He turned around and left. "She''s mine." Arthur said from behind him. His voice wasn''t loud, but it sure was firm. He didn''t like other men coveting his woman! Maddox turned around and said with emphasis, "She is a person, not an object." "Stay away from her." Arthur''s gaze was icy. If Maddox didn''t know what was good for him, Arthur didn''t mind toppling the Pate Group! Maddox walked up to him and said, "If I stay away from Lucy, then what? Let Lizbeth bully her at her whim?" Arthur''s eyes glinted and his voice grew harder. "I will protect my own woman. You don''t have to worry." "Mr. Johnson, has anyone ever told you that you''re such a joke?" Maddox had never been so furious at anyone before. He lowered his voice and growled, "You say you''ll protect Lucy, but what have you done instead?" Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Without waiting for Arthur to speak up, he continued, "Eight years ago, when Lucy had just gotten married to you, she ran home from university in the heavy rain. But what were you doing? You were driving Lizbeth back home, and when you drove past Lucy, you didn''t even spare her a nce!" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Arthur remembered that incident. Back then, Lucy had just be Mrs. Johnson after drugging him and getting into his pants. She had called him to go pick her up, but he had hung up without letting her finish. That night, she had had a fever of 40 degrees and nearly lost her life... "Seven years ago, Lizbeth quarreled with Lucy and pushed her down the stairs. But before Lucy could comin about Lizbeth, you made her apologize to Lizbeth! Mr. Johnson, have you ever heard of anyone making the victim apologize to the perpetrator?" Maddox''s gaze that was usually gentle was filled with scorn. Arthur was rendered speechless. Lizbeth had always acted like a good girl in front of him, while he had hated Lucy because he thought she was sly and scheming. Therefore, when Lizbeth had told him that Lucy had pushed her down the stairs, he did not have any doubts and immediately made Lucy apologize. But why hadn''t Lucy exined things to him? That wasn''t right, he remembered that she had exined, but he hadn''t believed her... Seeing Arthur go pale, Maddox felt a type of satisfaction he never felt before. He had wanted to find some time to remind Arthur of everything he''d done, but he changed his mind. Perhaps he should let Arthur think about it himself! ... Arthur stood at the door of the ward for a long time, so long that his legs became slightly numb. He looked at the door as if he could see Lucy through it. From the moment Maddox had left, he had started thinking about how many mistakes he had made. He started counting from five years ago, but he still couldn''t find the answer. Arthur shifted his numb legs and walked up to the door. He pushed it open gently and walked to her bedside. Lucy was lying down on the hospital bed, and her pretty features didn''t look as lively and dazzling as they did when she was awake. Instead, she looked warm and gentle. Five years ago, he had liked how she looked while she was asleep because she looked like Elyse. But now, looking at her face, all he could think of was her bright smile, and he could no longer recall what Elyse looked like when she smiled. "Lucy..." He muttered her name and reached out to touch her face, but in the end, he lowered it. He stood there for a while, tucked her in, and walked out quietly. "Arthur, why are you calling me in the middle of the night? If you don''t have anyone to hug, kiss, or f*ck, I do!" Chad got Arthur''s call just as he was about toe, and he was so frustrated. Arthur stood in the corridor, his eyes filled with anger. "Have you found the person I asked you to find?" "Arthur, I''ll tell you about itter!" Chad''s private part was still in some woman''s body, and he wished he could toss his phone out. "Bye!" "Hang up if you dare." Arthur''s voice was very soft, but it sounded slightly threatening. Chad shivered and went soft. "Hehe, I won''t hang up. I was just kidding! I''ve found the ugly person who does a good job you wanted me to find!" "Hmm." Arthur''s eyes glinted. "By the way, Arthur, how will youpensate me?" Chad looked at the woman, who was looking at him in disappointment. "I was taken advantage of by so many ugly dudes while carrying out this task! Your buddy Chad is heartbroken..." Before he could finish, Arthur interrupted him coldly, "Take that person to Lindbarry Chateau. I''ll head over now." With that, he hung up. He nced back at the ward before walking to the elevator. He thought, ''Lucy, I will avenge you!'' He would avenge her for all the times other people hurt her and when he hurt her. ... Lucy had a vague memory of someone visiting her and calling out her name. However, when she woke up, there was no one else in the ward. Sheughed at herself and muttered, "Did you think Arthur woulde here every day to be with you?" She had definitely injured her brain, not her body! Right then, the door opened, and Arthur walked in holding a box of butter cookies and four bottles of milk. When their eyes met, Lucy suddenly felt a bit awkward. Had Arthur heard her? Arthur was as expressionless as ever. He nced at her and put down the butter cookies and milk. Then, he went to the bathroom to fetch her some toiletries and handed them to her. "Brush your teeth first and wipe your face with the warm towel." He put a basin on the floor and motioned for her to spit her toothpaste into it. Lucy was not used to this version of him. "My injuries aren''t that serious. I can brush my teeth in the bathroom." As usual, he probably hadn''t heard her, had he? "Will you do it yourself or shall I help you?" Arthur nced at the toothbrush in her hand. Lucy pursed her lips and began to brush her teeth. She knew him well enough to know that if she said anything else, he would ''help'' her brush her teeth right away. After she finished washing up, Arthur put away the toiletries and pushed the box of butter cookies to her. He was quiet while he did all that like a full-fledged nanny. He seemed like a different person altogether. "Arthur, what exactly are you trying to do?" After she finished eating the second butter cookie whilst he stared at her, Lucy frowned and asked. She thought he was behaving strangely for the past two days, and she felt a little uncertain. Could he have found out about Caden''s identity? Arthur looked at her coldly and suddenly took out a handkerchief, helping her wipe her mouth. But maybe he was not used to doing such a thing, he used a little too much strength. "Arthur! Johnson!" Lucy backed away and repeated her question. "What exactly are you trying to do?" Arthur folded his handkerchief, put it back in his suit pocket, and looked straight at her. Just when she thought he wouldn''t speak, he suddenly said, "I misunderstood you about many things before. I''m sorry." "..." Lucy swallowed the butter cookie and lowered her gaze without making a sound. She had fallen in love with him in one minute and used three years to love him, then five years to forget him. She wasn''t benevolent enough to forgive him over a single apology. In the next two weeks, Lucy stayed in the hospital, and Arthur kept herpany. He took care of her personally every day. However, him taking care of her personally wasn''t a good thing. The water for washing up was either too hot or too cold, and when he peeled fruits, he either cut away too much of the flesh or dropped the whole fruit into the trash... Anyway, it was a disaster. Lucy had told him several times to go back to work, but he acted as if he hadn''t heard her. Fortunately, he improved a little bit towards the end¡ªthe water was no longer hot enough to steam a whole chicken in. Chad and Kh would visit her too, and they would always coincidentallye at the same time. Then, they would bicker and mock each other to the point where Lucy prayed they wouldn''te anymore. They were too annoying! However, those two were not self-conscious at all. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 "Kh, what''s wrong if I eat an apple? I think you have issues." "I bought these apples. You shan''t eat one if I say you can''t! Have an opinion? Keep it to yourself!" "You''re such a stingy, udylike woman. No wonder Oliver doesn''t want you. No man in the world will want you!" "Do you think you''re really that charming just because women chase after you all day? If you weren''t a Shaffer, no one would give a d*mn about you! They''d just treat you like a pushover!" The two of them had been cursing each other out for two hours, but they never repeated the same insult. They were that great with words. Lucy massaged her forehead, and she was having a headache. Did they know they were here to visit a patient? "Get out." Arthur came in. When he saw the two of them, his brows furrowed. Chad and Kh, who were at each other''s throats just a moment before, immediately kept quiet and went out with their tail between their legs. In an instant, the whole ward fell quiet. "Arthur, my wounds have healed. I want to go home today." The incident with Lizbeth bothered Lucy a lot, and every time she saw Arthur, she would think of Lizbeth kidnapping her and feel depressed. In the past, when Lizbeth scolded her and she retorted even once, Arthur would make her say sorry. But now... Hah! As always, his childhood sweetheart always got special treatment! Arthur nced at her and went out for a while. When he came back, he said, "I''ve signed the papers for you to get discharged." "Thank you." Lucy said politely and formally. Arthur''s eyes dimmed. She had treated him satirically at the start, but now, she was polite and distant. She was seeing him more and more as a stranger. But even if she didn''t like him, she was the only one for him! "Lucy, you''re finally getting discharged!" Kh, who was eavesdropping at the door, immediately burst inside. "Come on, let''s go home. I''ll ask my mom to cook us a meal!" If Lucy still didn''t return, Caden was going to tear her house down! "Babe, when can I eat your cooking?" Lucy brushed her curly light brown hair behind her ear, exposing her fair, tender earlobe. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Kh shrugged. "If you''re not afraid of being poisoned, I can cook today!" They packed up Lucy''s stuff while chatting. Chad crept to Arthur and said, "Arthur, why are you such a failure? Look, Lucy''s so flirty even to a woman, but to you? She''s like an angry bull!" "Think you''re such a know-it-all?" Arthur looked at him coldly. Chad coughed and immediately changed the subject. "Arthur, by the way, when will you make your move against Lizbeth?" Arthur''s gaze was glued to Lucy''s body. When she bent down to pack her things, her clothes outlined her butt. He couldn''t help but to recall when she had knelt on the bed and begged for mercy. He felt himself burning up! "Arthur, why aren''t you saying anything?" Chad waved his hand in front of Arthur. "Who knows if Lucy''s ignoring you these days because she thinks you''re protecting Lizbeth!" Arthur looked away, and a look of uncertainty came over his hard, handsome features. "She would get angry over something like that?" In fact, he had already arranged everything, but his revenge n would only be carried out after Lucy left the hospital. "Why not? Arthur, I''m telling you, this is a big deal!" Chad talked as fast as lightning, "If I was a woman and my husband hung out with a woman who pped me...I''d dump him for sure!" The word "dump" made Arthur''s heart stop, and he took out his phone and sent a text at the speed of light. "Arthur, are you going to kickstart your n?" Chad tried his best to look at Arthur''s phone but failed. He felt so curious. Arthur eyed Chad frigidly, walked over to Lucy, and took the pile of things from her hands. "What the hell?" Chad''s eyes widened. Arthur really was different from before! ... In the bar. Lizbeth had not seen Arthur for nearly half a month. She had given in, apologized, and even threatened him with the bond between the Byrd family and the Johnson family. But no matter what she did, Arthur still refused to see her! "Why won''t you...see me?" Lizbeth picked up a ss of whiskey and tossed it back. Her eyes were long since dazed from drinking. Lucy... If only Lucy didn''t exist! "Lizbeth," Jenson took her ss away and coaxed her, "Stop drinking. You''ve drunk a lot." "Get lost! I don''t need your nose in my business!" Lizbeth pushed him away. "Why...are you so fake?" She kept thinking that Jenson was helping her sincerely, but she didn''t expect him to deliberately leave loopholes for Arthur to spot and scheme to frame her! She would never believe him again! "You''ve drunk too much." Jenson forcibly took away her ss. Traces of anger appeared on his charming face. He had given his all to her, but why didn''t she believe him? Lizbeth shouted drunkenly, "You''ve finally exposed your true colors! Jenson, you''re just a sly fox pretending to be harmless! Do you think I''ll believe you? Huh?" Jenson''s eyes darkened, and he watched her in silence. Suddenly, he pulled her outside. "What are you doing? You...let go of me. Do you hear me?" Lizbeth kicked and bit him, but it didn''t work. Jenson wasn''t gentle like normal. He dragged her outside roughly, not caring whether she could keep up. "I told you to let go. Are you deaf?" Lizbeth stumbled after him, her head dizzy and her feet heavy. Looking at the back of his head, her anger red more and more. Catching sight of a bottle on a nearby table, she grabbed it and smashed it into Jenson''s head. Smash! The sound of the bottle hitting his head was music to her ears, and Lizbethughed. This was the most joyful thing she had done in the past two weeks! Jenson stopped and turned to look at her. His eyes that were usually dazzling were filled with pain, fury, and love. Bright red blood flowed down from the top of his head like his bleeding heart. "Don''t look at me like that! You..." Lizbeth burped and said fiercely, "You disgust me when you look like that!" Who did he think he was? How dare he covet her! "I''m warning you, stop...stop following me!" She red at him, threw the bloodstained bottle to the floor, and staggered out. Themotion attracted many people''s attention. The onlookers didn''t think it was anything serious. Many of them recorded it with their phones while others whistled. Jenson stood at the center of the crowd and watched Lizbeth walk away resolutely, sadness creeping into his eyes. Lizbeth felt dizzy, and when she looked at people, she saw duplicates of them. She knew that she had drunk too much, but that smash into Jenson''s head let her vent all her anger, and she was in a splendid mood. Her car was parked not too far from the bar. She hummed a love song she had learned specially for Arthur, took out her car key, and slowly walked forward. But for some reason, she kept sensing that someone was shadowing her! Chapter 65 Chapter 65 "Who...who is it?" Lizbeth looked back a few times, but there were so many pedestrians that she couldn''t tell who was spying on her. She didn''t think she was mistaken, but she didn''t feel scared either. She was such a beautiful and ssy woman. Since when had she left a bar without people following her? Hah, what a bunch of horny men! Lizbeth stopped looking back and stumbled to her car to unlock the doors. However, the moment she unlocked the doors, two men rushed forward, opened the doors to the backseat, and got into the car. ... In the end, Lucy went back to the Figueroa family as she wished. However, Arthur and Chad went along with her uninvited. They stayed from morning till seven o''clock in the evening and had no intention of leaving. "Arthur, sorry for the trouble these few days. I''m sure there is lots of business you have to deal with at the office?" Lucy frowned, politely dismissing her guests. She had not seen Caden in nearly half a month. If they did not leave, she dared not see Caden! "Nope." Arthur sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, making the ordinary sofa look like a throne. Chad said cheerfully, "I''m not bragging, but Arthur is great at everything, especially looking through documents! He can spot the issue with just two nces while other people need more than an hour!" Arthur must have saved the world in his past life to be blessed with such a good friend like Chad! Lucy wanted to say something, but Mrs. Figueroa came out in an apron and said with a smile, "Dinner is ready. Mr. Johnson, Mr. Shaffer, if you don''t mind, you can join us for dinner." "What a great pleasure to be invited." Arthur stood up with a look of sincerity on his handsome face. Chad''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Arthur was handsome and good with words, how cool! Mrs. Figueroa smiled from ear to ear. "Not only are you handsome, but you''re also so good with words. You even have a good temper. Lucy, how lucky you are to be married to Mr. Johnson!" Arthur was totally different from how Kh described him! "Mrs. Figueroa, not only are you beautiful, but you''re also a great cook. If I didn''t have Lucy, I would surely pursue you." Arthur looked quite expressionless, but his manners were impable. Mrs. Figueroa liked what she heard. Mrs. Figueroa covered her mouth and smiled as brightly as the sun. She didn''t even notice when Mr. Figueroa coughed twice. Kh crept up to Lucy and said nkly, "Lucy, why do I feel like I''m dreaming? Is that man complimenting my mom really Arthur?" "...Yes." Lucy had never seen Arthur like this. Or rather, ever since she was hospitalized, she had felt that Arthur was apletely different person. Although he still looked indifferent all the time, he was very thoughtful. He was nothing like the Arthur from five years ago. Kh rested her chin on her hand and seemed to be lost in thought. "To be honest, he''s not bad how he is now... It''s just that he''s too partial to Lizbeth!" Lucy pursed her lips and said nothing. It was fortunate that Arthur was partial to Lizbeth. Otherwise, if he treated her so well, she was not sure if she would be able to reject him firmly! "Why are you two still standing there? Come and help me with the dishes. It''s dinner time!" Mrs. Figueroa called out to them. "I''ming!" Feeling that her hair was in the way, Lucy tied it up and quickly walked to the kitchen. Kh sneaked a few nces at Arthur and muttered, "Could he be possessed?" She went to the kitchen while muttering to herself. "Mr. Johnson, Mr. Shaffer, please." Mr. Figueroa stood up and invited them to the dining room. The dining room was right next to the kitchen. While Lucy was busying herself in the kitchen, she felt an intense gaze fixed on her. She cast a subtle nce outside and coincidentally met Arthur''s gaze. Arthur''s eyes were filled with a naked look of possessiveness and gentleness. His intense affection for her pulled her into a whirlpool of love. Thump! Lucy''s heart skipped a beat and began to beat frantically. She couldn''t control it at all! "Lucy, what are you looking at?" Kh came up to her holding a bowl of mushroom soup and nudged Lucy with her butt. Lucy withdrew her gaze and frowned slightly. "Nothing." This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She wouldn''t let herself fall in love with Arthur a second time! "Nothing," Kh imitated Lucy''s tone and rolled her eyes. "Lucy, don''t be foolish! Arthur''s bad news, and if you give in to him now, you''re going to suffer next time!" "Shoo! Hurry up and bring the dishes outside! You''re bad influence to a good girl like Lucy!" Mrs. Figueroa pped Kh on her butt. With a snort, Kh threw her head back and walked away. "Lucy." Mrs. Figueroa stopped smiling. "Don''t listen to Kh''s nonsense. Think about what you want for yourself. I feel like Mr. Johnson''s not too bad!" "Yes, I know." Lucy smiled and shed her dimples. Then, she went out holding a te of food. Mrs. Figueroa watched her go and sighed. Lucy had such a difficult life, and she wished that Lucy would find herself a good man and lead a good life. However, things didn''t look good between Lucy and Mr. Johnson! The dishes had all been served, and Arthur, Chad, and Mr. and Mrs. Figueroa had all taken their seats. There were two empty seats left. Kh raised an eyebrow and headed towards the seat between Arthur and Mrs. Figueroa. As soon as she sat down, Mrs. Figueroa gave her a look and said, "This is Lucy''s seat. Go sit with your father!" "Mom¡ª" "You don''t want that sports car anymore, do you?" Kh immediately shut up and shot Lucy a helpless look. Then, she reluctantly took the seat between Mr. Figueroa and Chad. Lucy silently sat down beside Arthur. She tucked a few loose strands of hair behind her ear and ate quietly. "Kh, I told you that nothing''s worse than ruining two people''s rtionship. Why must you keep getting in between Arthur and Lucy?" Chadined softly. Kh pushed his head away and said in horror, "Are you possessed? Were you trying to kiss me in front of my dad?" Getting in between? Bah, she wasn''t some mistress! "I..." Just as Chad was about to exin, he got a sharp look from Mr. Figueroa. "Kh, take my seat." Mr. Figueroa stood up and switched seats with Kh, eyeing Chad warily. Mrs. Figueroa nced at Chad, thinking that he was a sweet-talker. He was nowhere as honest as Mr. Johnson! Chad was speechless at being judged as Kh''s future husband for no reason. ''Mr. and Mrs. Figueroa, you''re really mistaken!'' He thought. Under normal circumstances, Lucy would have been interested in watching the show, but Arthur was right beside her, and she really couldn''t find the mood. She ate mechanically, her mind filled with thoughts of Caden. She hadn''t seen him in ages. This was the longest time she had been away from her son! While her thoughts were everywhere, a shrimp suddenly appeared on her te. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Lucy went nk for a moment. When she looked up, she saw shrimp shells by Arthur''s hand... Had he peeled it for her? "I don''t like shrimp." Arthur exined stiffly, looking a little uneasy at being stared at. Mrs. Figueroa smiled and said, "Mr. Johnson doesn''t like shrimp, but he specially peeled it for Lucy. How thoughtful!" "Here!" Mr. Figueroa immediately peeled a shrimp and put it on his wife''s te. He could peel shrimp too. Where was his praise? However, Mrs. Figueroa didn''t even spare him a nce and just ate the shrimp. Mr. Figueroa felt unhappy. Lucy looked at the shrimp on her te and ended up eating it under Arthur''s burning gaze. In return for his favor, she scooped him some sd. Only after that did she remember that he didn''t like sd. "You..." She wanted to say that he could just leave it if he didn''t like to eat it. However, she only managed to get one word out before Arthur ate the sd naturally. She had almost thought that his preferences had changed when she saw him swallow it without even chewing. After that, he even drank a whole bowl of mushroom soup in one go. It turned out that...he still didn''t like sd. Lucy looked at his empty te with mixed emotions. Arthur followed her line of sight, whichnded on the shrimp shells. He immediately understood and peeled a bunch of shrimps, then put them on her te. "Did you see that?" Mrs. Figueroa leaned over and whispered to Kh, "Mr. Johnson is so nice to Lucy. Don''t interfere with them!" "Interfere? Mom, tell me the truth. Have you been charmed by his sweet talk?" Kh was confused. What did her mother see that made her think Arthur was a good person? "Shh!" Mrs. Figueroa tapped her on the head and pointed at the shrimp on Lucy''s te. "If Arthur didn''t like Lucy, he wouldn''t have peeled shrimp for her!" Kh rolled her eyes. How could a te of shrimp prove Arthur''s feelings for Lucy? The six of them ate amidst their own thoughts, and by the time they finished, it was already 9 p.m. "Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll treat you to a meal some other day." Arthur said respectfully and humbly. Kh crossed her arms over her chest. "There''s no need for that. We aren''t starving!" "Kh, where are your manners?" Mrs. Figueroa looked at Kh stormily, but when she turned to Arthur, she was all smiles. "Thank you in advance, Mr. Johnson!" "There''s no need to thank him! You guys are so kind to Lucy, so it''s Arthur''s job to treat you to a meal!" Chad put his arm around Arthur''s shoulder and said cheerfully. Mrs. Figueroa nodded with a smile and pulled Kh aside. She kept feeling that Chad was not a decent person! "Let''s go." Arthur extended his hand towards Lucy. Lucy subtly cast a nce upstairs, hesitated for moment, and took his hand. N?velDrama.Org owns this. It seemed like she could not see Caden that day! Arthur smiled faintly and walked away while holding her hand. Chad followed behind them while chattering. "Lucy!" Kh rushed up to Lucy. "The little rascal keeps making a fuss wanting to see you. Won''t you go see him?" "Tell him that I will visit him when I have time." She couldn''t let Arthur find out about Caden! Kh nced at Arthur with displeasure. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Chad. "Kh, are you done? The kid''s your son, not Lucy''s son. Why do you keep letting him pester her?" "Okay, babe. I''ll try my best toe tomorrow. Is that okay?" Chad''s words made Lucy''s heart beat wildly. She was afraid that he and Arthur would notice something! Kh knew to be careful too, so she agreed reluctantly and watched the trio leave. On the second floor of the vi, Caden looked in the direction of the leaving car dejectedly, holding a toy gun. ... Ssh! A basin of icy water sshed on Lizbeth. Half an hour ago, she had been fed some medicine for her to sober up, and now that cold water was sshed onto her, she was totally sober. She looked around the dpidated factory. There were abandoned machines, dust, and spider webs everywhere. It was so dirty! "Who sent you?" Lizbeth''s gaze fell on two nasty-looking men, but she wasn''t scared, just furious. The two men did not respond. The shorter man stepped forward and pped her in the face. Before she could react, he pped her a few more times. After those few ps, Lizbeth''s fair, tender cheeks were swollen. "How dare you p me! Do you know who I am?!" The taste of blood filled her mouth and her face burned with pain, making her cry immediately. "What a beauty!" The short man stooped and smiled very obscenely. Hearing that, the taller man gulped and molested her with both hands. "!" Lizbeth was so angry that her whole body trembled. She was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. She wanted to p them in the face, but she was tied to the chair and could not move. "Stop! Stop right now! I''m Lizbeth Byrd. If you dare touch me, my father won''t let you off the hook... Hey!" Before Lizbeth could finish, the shorter guy cleared his throat and spat a thick blob of phlegm onto her mouth. That was so d*mn disgusting! How f*cking disgusting! The rotting stench made her throw up with a ssh. "Girl, you think I''m disgusting?" The short guy kicked her to the ground and kicked her a few times in the chest. Actually, he felt sorry for doing that to such a pretty chick! s, he dared not disobey Mr. Johnson! He kicked her so hard that Lizbeth vomited blood and nearly fainted from the pain! She...she had already revealed her identity, but why weren''t they afraid of her at all? "B*tch, it''s your honor that I chose you. How dare you threaten me!" He squatted down and grabbed her hair hard. He ripped a bunch from her scalp, revealing her bloody, fair skin underneath. Lizbeth was in so much pain that her whole body trembled. She had never gone through such suffering in her whole life, and in a few seconds, she passed out. The tall man took a bucket of ice water and poured it on her. After waking her up, he took a bag of salt and poured it onto the wound on her scalp. The gut-wrenching agony made Lizbeth wish she was dead. She bit her lip and cried, "I''m Lizbeth Byrd and my family is very rich. We can...we can give you guys as much money as you want. Let me go..." "It''s a pity that money won''t work!" The short guy grabbed her hair and smiled nastily. "Mr. Johnson paid us to go through the whole process. You''ll go through all the misery Ms. Morgan suffered!" "Impossible! Arthur wouldn''t do this to me! It''s Lucy... it''s Lucy who sent you, right?" Lizbeth was in total disbelief. She had grown up with Arthur. He would not treat her like this for the sake of some other b*tch! "Tsk tsk!" The short guy stepped on her face and showed her a video on his phone. "Look, Mr. Johnson asked us to let you watch this!" Chapter 67 Chapter 67 "This is just a warning. Don''t touch her again!" In the video, Arthur''s eyes were filled with violence as he said directly. Lizbeth looked at the phone without blinking, and her tears kept flowing down her cheeks. She had done so much for Arthur. How could Arthur treat her like this? She felt so hurt, so heartbroken! Her breathing became more and more rapid, and her heart felt like it was being squeezed. She found it hard to breathe, and she felt a sharp pain along with it. "I''m... I''m having a heart attack. Help... Help!" ... At Lindbarry Chateau. Arthur stood at the door of the bathroom with his arms crossed, saying coldly, "You have one more minute." "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll be done in a jiffy!" His bodyguard was destroying the bathroom, feeling panicked. As an elite bodyguard, how had he ended up doing such a task? "Knock! Knock! Knock!" "Arthur, is my bag with you?" Lucy knocked on the door and pushed it open a crack. Arthur pushed the bodyguard aside and kicked the bathroom switch. "Clink!" The switch fell to the floor by the bodyguard''s feet. The bodyguard was speechless. How skillful, Mr. Johnson! "What''s wrong?" Lucy had already walked inside. Arthur nced at the switch on the floor and said expressionlessly, "The shower broke. I asked someone to fix it." The bodyguard looked at him incredulously. "Is my bag with you?" Lucy had wanted to video call Caden back in her room, but only then had she realized that her phone and bag weren''t with her. Arthur didn''t say anything. He walked into the bedroom and fetched her bag. "Thank you." Lucy took the bag and was about to leave. Arthur followed behind her holding his pajamas and said inly, "The shower in my room is broken. I''ll shower in yours." The bodyguard''s eyes widened as he thought, ''D*mn, Mr. Johnson''s so sly!'' "Can''t the bathrooms in the other rooms be used?" Lucy stopped and looked up at him. Thinking of the times Arthur had forced himself on her, she pursed her lips and gripped the hem of her shirt... She didn''t want to be alone with him! Arthur walked right past her and answered neatly, "No." With that, he turned a left and went into Lucy''s room. Lucy gazed after his tall figure and felt speechless. Lindbarry Chateau was such a huge vi. How could there be no other functional bathrooms? She stood in the corridor and did not know if she should go into the room. Her past experience told her that Arthur was someone who couldn''t control his lust, and if she were alone with him, he would devour her whole. In the past, she had loved him, so she was willing to let him do that... But now, she didn''t like him touching her! "Mrs. Johnson, what can I do for you?" Aunty Julianne came over. Lucy smiled, shing her dimples. "Are there any empty guest rooms? I want to stay there for the night." "I''m sorry, Mrs. Johnson." Aunty Julianne wiped her hands on her apron. "Mr. Johnson said that the guest rooms have not been cleaned in a long time, so it''s time for me to change the bedsheets and tidy up. I''m afraid the guest rooms are temporarily unavable." "Alright, I understand." Lucy''s smile was a little forced. How could there be such a coincidence as Arthur''s shower being broken and the other guest rooms being cleaned that same night?! She licked her dry lips and forced herself to open the door. Arthur was standing at the door with a cold expression, wiping his wet hair like nothing was out of the ordinary. His gaze fell on her body. She was wearing a red dress that made her look very beautiful and dazzling. The sight of her slim waist made him feel hot. His throat felt itchy for some reason, and he gulped. Then, he turned around as if he wasn''t bothered. However, it was toote. Lucy had spotted his erection under his towel. "Arthur, it''s just one night''s sleep. You don''t have to make things soplicated. Since I signed the contract with you, I''ll no doubt act ordingly." Lucy smiled mockingly, feeling very ufortable inside. Sure enough, no matter the situation, he only thought about her body! Arthur turned around, and water dripped down his sculpted abs. He looked at her coldly for a while, sneered, and strode out of the room. Lucy watched him leave and suddenly felt uncertain about what she had been so confident about. Could his broken shower and the guest rooms being cleaned really be a coincidence, and she had misunderstood him? She pursed her lips. Thinking of his selfless expression when he had saved her and his care in this period of time, she suddenly felt like she was too heartless. Even if he did not punish Lizbeth, he had indeed saved her and taken care of her. Holding her bag, she stood there for a while in hesitation, then went into Arthur''s room. Arthur didn''t even look at her. Sitting with his legs crossed, he was looking at his phone on the bed. "Arthur, Arthur, did it work? You broke your shower and asked the servants to clean the guest rooms. Does Lucy think you''re tricking her? "Arthur, has Lucy misunderstood you? "Remember, you have to control yourself tonight! If Lucy has misunderstood you, she will definitely come and apologize to you. Then, you shall hug her to sleep the whole night and not do anything. I guarantee she''ll feel touched! "Nothing beats a man who controls his lust. Lucy will definitely be so touched! "Reply me!" "Arthur, are you... are you still working?" Lucy had no choice but to speak up after being ignored for such a long time. She remembered that he often dealt with his work documents on his phone. Arthur nced at her coldly and did not say a word. He continued scrolling through the "documents" on his phone. "I misunderstood you. I''m sorry." He was so busy with work, but still took care of her for half a month. However, she had only given him the cold shoulder without saying a single word of thanks... She was indeed too much. Arthur finally put down his "work" and beckoned to her. "Come here!" "...mmm." Lucy hesitated for a moment before walking over to him. After all, she had misunderstood him earlier. Arthur gave her an icy look, then shifted sideways to make space for her. "... I''m going to take a shower first." Lucy couldn''t figure out what he was getting at, so she found an excuse to go back to her room to take a shower. It seemed like he didn''t intend to have s*x with her, but he was making her share his bed. What exactly did he want to do? Just innocently share a bed and sleep together?! Even when she was done bathing, Lucy couldn''te up with a reason. However, a problem struck her... She hadn''t brought pajamas. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Lucy wrapped herself in a towel and walked out of the bathroom. Trying her luck, she opened the built- in wardrobe¡ª¡ª Her clothes from five years ago were still there, and what''s more, there were more than ten pieces of designer clothing of thetest fashion in there too. She looked at the tags that were still on, and her defenses shattered... She thought he had long since tossed out her clothes! Lucy quietly stood in front of the wardrobe for a while. Then, she chose a set of the most unrevealing pajamas and headed towards Arthur''s room. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 The Figueroa family. "Mommy still hasn''t called?" Caden was wearing his Spongebob pajamas and his face was filled with disappointment. Kh was sitting next to him, wearing the same pajamas. She yawned and said, "Yeah, she hasn''t called. Caden, let''s go to bed first. We''ll wait for her call tomorrow!" Shey down and closed her eyes. "No!" Caden refused angrily. Then, he took Kh''s phone and called his mother. He missed his mommy so much. It was as though he was lovesick! No one answered the first time. The second time, no one answered either. Caden called five times in a row, but no one answered the phone. "Stop calling, kiddo!" Kh forced her eyes open and sat up, then yawned again. "Your mommy is with your bad daddy. She won''t dare answer your call. Go to bed." "Why won''t mommy dare to answer my call?" "Because she''s afraid of your sc*mbag daddy finding out and snatching her custody rights!" Caden puffed out his cheeks and clenched his little fists, not speaking for a long time. "Oh dear, are you crying?" Kh opened her eyes, and when she saw his red-rimmed eyes, she panicked. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. If you cry, I''m going to get into deep trouble!" Mr. and Mrs. Figueroa treasured Caden way more than their own daughter! "Who''s crying!" Caden red at her,y down, and covered his teary eyes with the nket. He would definitely grow up to be a strong man and protect his mother from being bullied by his father! However, he couldn''t protect his mommy now. He was really angry! "Kiddo, I already saw you crying. There''s no use hiding under the nket now. Don''t pull it so tightly over you, or who''s going to be responsible if you suffocate?" Kh tugged hard on the nket. Caden clung to the nket with all his might, refusing to let go. Ring¡ª Ring¡ª Her phone was ringing. Kh grabbed her phone, and when she saw the caller ID, her face darkened at once. "I''m going outside to answer a phone call. Don''t suffocate!" She kicked Caden lightly. Only when Caden let out a muffled answer from under the nket did she go outside in relief. The night breeze was a little strong. It blew along the corridor through the window, all the way into Kh''s heart, icy cold. "Kh, I''m getting married on the 15th of next month." Oliver''s voice was very calm. After he finished speaking, she didn''t answer him, and he didn''t say anything more. Both of them were silent, and they could only hear each other''s breathing on the phone. Kh had always thought she had moved on from the breakup, but only when she heard his voice did she realize that she had merely locked up her memories of them in the back of her mind. They had lived together for ten years and known each other for twelve years, but all she got in the end was him saying he was getting married. What a joke! "Why did you f*cking call me to tell me this? Don''t tell me you expect me to attend your wedding?" She deliberately lowered her voice, but he could still hear the tears in her voice. After a while, Oliver said a little sadly, "Yea, I''d like you to attend my wedding. Kh, I won''t get to marry you in this life, but...I wish to see you at my wedding." "Who the hell do you think you are! What makes you think I''ll go just because you want me to?" Kh was afraid that others would hear her, so she growled in a low voice, "You b*stard, I''m telling you, I won''t go! I won''t wish you and another woman happiness!" With that, she hung up and let her tears flow down her face until they dripped onto the floor. Ding¡ª Oliver sent her a text. "Who would read his f*cking text?!" Kh cursed, wiped the tears on her face, but still clicked on the text. "When I met you, I used up all my luck, when I left you, I used up all my courage. I was not afraid of meeting you, just afraid of meeting you at the wrong time. I''ve let you down. I''ll say this onest time, Kh, I love you. I love you with all my heart!" Reading the text, Kh covered her mouth and cried like a fool. Why? Why had he wanted the breakup but was still acting like the victim? Who was he putting on a show for? ... At Lindbarry Chateau. The lights were off, and the moonlight cast vivid shadows on the floor through the curtains. Lucy was lying on the bed with her whole body tensed up. Her hands gripped the nket uneasily as she stared up at the ceiling, her heart pounding. Even though there was a gap between her and Arthur, she could still feel his body heat. "!" Lucy''s eyes widened and her entire body went as taut as a wire. Arthur...couldn''t hold back any longer? N?velDrama.Org owns this. Before she could ponder it any further, he pulled her into his warm embrace, and all she could smell was his faint cologne. "Lucy." He called out hoarsely and hugged her tightly. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 However, touching the tears on her face, he didn''t want to hurt her anymore. Snuggling tightly in each other''s embrace, Arthur called out her name. Lucy couldn''t describe how she felt, but right then, she really wanted to see him. She turned around and gazed at him under the bright moonlight. Arthur''s forehead was covered with sweat and his veins stood out from holding back. His handsome face looked quite frightening. Was he...holding back?! Thump! Lucy''s heart froze, then started to beat wildly. She had been with him for three years, so she knew how direct he was when making love! It was because she knew that she was so taken aback at seeing him control himself right then. Buzz¡ª Buzz¡ª "Arthur, your phone is ringing." Lucy''s body was tense, and she didn''t dare to move an inch. She was covered in a thin sheen of sweat. The phone vibrated for a long time before stopping and the room became quiet again. However, a secondter, Arthur''s phone started to vibrate wildly again. Lucy nearly couldn''t catch her breath at being hugged so tightly by Arthur. She frowned and said, "Arthur, someone is calling you. It could be urgent." The Johnson Group was such argepany. There could be emergencies he had to deal with sometimes. "Mmm." Arthur replied. It was just one syble, but it was enough to show his irritation and anger. He let go of her and took his phone from the table. Lucy took the chance to distance herself from him and lie down warily facing him. However, she identally saw the caller ID¡ª¡ª It was Lizbeth! Only her first name. How close they must be! Lucy bit her lip hard as what happened in the car before the kidnapping reyed in her mind. Complicated emotions overwhelmed her. A part of her said, "Arthur doesn''t care about you, so just cut him off cleanly!" Another part of her said, "Arthur''s holding on to you while ying around with other women. Do you really not feel sad about that?" Conflicting thoughts filled her mind, making her feel dizzy and lost. In the dark, Arthur nced at her coldly and put the call on speaker mode. "Arthur, those... those people who kidnapped me... Were they sent by you..." Lizbeth''s sobs filled Lucy''s ears. Boom! Lucy was thunderstruck and her mind went nk. Arthur sent people...to kidnap Lizbeth?! "Arthur, say something. Is...is it really your doing? Is it you...who made them kidnap me...and beat me up?" Lizbeth was crying so hard that she almost fainted. Lucy got up and looked at Arthur with aplicated expression. Arthur was bathed in moonlight. Moonlight shone on one half of his face while the other was hidden in darkness. He looked so beautiful that he seemed otherworldly. "Yes." He said softly, but his tone was bone-chilling. "I..." Lizbeth got cut off after saying one word and all they could hear was noise. "Doctor, hurry up and save Lizbeth!" "Miss Byrd has had another heart attack. Hurry up and contact Dr. Stone for surgery!" "Prepare for surgery!" "Beep, beep, beep..." The call was cut off. Lucy looked at Arthur in silence. She had so many things to ask him ''Arthur, why did you do that? Is it for me?'' ''Don''t the Johnson family and the Byrd family share a strong bond? Won''t you ruin that friendship by doing this?'' ''Arthur, Lizbeth is your childhood sweetheart. Could you really bear to do that?'' ''Arthur, even if you really ordered the kidnapping, you could have done it without leaving a trace. Did you deliberately let Lizbeth know?'' ... However, she couldn''t voice out her questions even when they reached the tip of her tongue. Arthur nced at her and threw his phone aside. Then, hey down and pulled her into his arms, not saying a single word. Lying in his arms, Lucy felt ufortable and unused to it. When they were husband and wife, he would leave after having s*x with her. He never stayed the night, and she had never slept in his arms before. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She had thought that she wouldn''t be able to fall asleep lying in his arms, but little did she know that she would fall asleep a whileter. What''s more, she had a dreamless slumber that night. The next morning, when Lucy opened his eyes, Arthur wasn''t there anymore. She sat up and felt a little sore in her right hand, so she rolled her wrist. Only then did she see that her palm was slightly red and swollen. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t figure out how her hand had gotten injured. "Ma''am, it''s time to eat." Aunty Julianne knocked on the door a few times and came in after getting permission. "Okay." Lucy thought of Lizbeth and asked, "Where is Arthur?" She still wanted to ask him what was going on. "Old Mr. and Mrs. Johnson wanted to see him." Aunty Julianne was in high spirits every day knowing that Lucy was still alive. "Mr. Johnson saw that you were still sleeping, so he didn''t wake you." "Okay, I got it." The Johnson family wanted to see Arthur most probably because of the incident about Lizbeth, didn''t they? ... At the hospital. The VIP ward was very spacious, consisting of a lounge, bedroom, and a bathroom all in one. However, it seemed quite packed right then. Old Mr. and Mrs. Johnson were sitting on the sofa on one side. The usually proud couple seemed a little awkward and wary that day, which was a rare sight. On the sofa opposite them, Mr. Byrd, who was always warm and polite, was staring at them with his gaze filled with anger. Besides them, Jenson and a few rtives from the Byrd family were there, and they all looked displeased. "Mr. and Mrs. Johnson, you said that you''ve informed Mr. Arthur, but why hasn''t he arrived?" Jenson''s pleasant voice carried a tinge of threat. If he hadn''t been wary of Arthur''s identity, he would have asked someone to kill him already! "He''ll be here right away." Mrs. Johnson was a little unhappy at being questioned that way by a junior, but the Johnson family was in the wrong, so she couldn''t act too haughty. Mr. Byrd sneered. "Good. When he arrives, I''ll ask him what the Byrd family has done to wrong him!" Chapter 70 Chapter 70 "Mr. Byrd, Arthur is the one at fault here. When hees, I''ll surely make him apologize to you," Mr. Johnson said gravely. Mrs. Johnson quickly added, "I apologize to you on Arthur''s behalf. Actually, I think that since Arthur and Lizbeth have known each other for so many years, it may not be Arthur''s doing." Arthur was such a sensible person. How could he possibly do something so crazy to Lizbeth? m! Mr. Byrd pped the table and stood up. "What do you mean? Do you think I''m wrongly putting the me on Arthur? Mrs. Johnson, don''t forget that Arthur admitted it himself!" "Mr. Byrd, I didn''t mean it like that. Don''t be angry," Mrs. Johnson exined quickly, feeling very pathetic. "I just think that Arthur is someone who knows his limits. Maybe he was just influenced by Lucy." Speaking of Lucy, Mrs. Johnson got angry. In the five years Lucy had been gone, Arthur had missed her the whole time, which was why she didn''t have a grandchild yet! "Is there any difference between whether your daughter-inw or your son did it? Huh?" At the thought of Lizbeth almost losing her life, Mr. Byrd was furious. Mr. Johnson also felt like their treatment was undeserved. "Mr. Byrd, Lucy was gone for five years, and we thought she was long dead. How could you me our family for something she did?" Seeing Mr. Byrd''s expression grow stormier, he immediately said, "Of course, I''m not defending Arthur. If he was really the one who did this, we''ll do what should be done! I won''tin!" The Johnson family and the Byrd family weren''t just normal friends, but business associates. He could only hope that Arthur hadn''t done this. Otherwise, things would really get a little tricky! Hearing this, the rtives of the Byrd family looked uneasy, but they helped calm the situation. The rtionship between the Johnson family and the Byrd family concerned the interests of too many people. Creak! Right then, the door of the ward opened. Arthur, dressed in an expensive ck custom-made suit, walked in with a poker face. Upon seeing him, the rtives of the Byrd family, who were indignant at first, immediately kept quiet and even wiped the anger off their faces. They had dealt with Arthur before, so they knew that he was a ruthless man! "Mom, Dad, Mr. Byrd." Arthur greeted them coldly, and his gaze fell on Mrs. Johnson. Mrs. Johnson stood up and said hintingly, "Arthur, you admitted yesterday that you were behind Lizbeth''s kidnapping. Did someone force you to say that?" Hearing this, everyone''s attention was focused on Arthur. Everyone, including Mr. Byrd, hoped that Arthur would say yes. However ¡ª "I was the one who did it." Arthur looked around coldly and answered neatly. Mr. Byrd and the others'' faces darkened. What they hoped wouldn''t happen had happened! "Lizbeth loves you so much. How could you do that?" Jenson rushed to Arthur and grabbed his cor, gritting his teeth. Arthur pried his hands off effortlessly and said icily, "You''ve creased my shirt." "Arthur, do you still have a f*cking conscience?!" Jenson growled and was about to rush forward. Mrs. Johnson loved her son, so she hurriedly held Jenson back. "Jenson, don''t get violent yet. There has to be some sort of misunderstanding." After saying in a hurry, she gave Arthur a hinting look. "Arthur, tell mommy the truth. Are you only admitting to it to protect Lucy?" Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Even if Arthur had done it, she couldn''t let him admit it! The rtionship between the Johnson family and the Byrd family could not be ruined because of Lucy! "This matter has nothing to do with Lucy." Anger crept into Arthur''s eyes and his expression grew stormy. "Lizbeth hurt my woman, so I gave her a taste of her own medicine. Was I wrong?" p! Mrs. Johnson pped Arthur in the face and said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? You and Lucy have been separated for five years, and that marriage certificate should have been void for a long time! Apologize to Mr. Byrd!" What on earth had that sly b*tch, Lucy, done to bewitch her son?! The Byrd family''s rtives thought Arthur was too much. So what if Lucy got beaten and r*ped? How was she the same as the Byrd family''s precious Lizbeth? However, Arthur was too intimidating, plus they had learnt their lesson from dealing with him in the business world, so they only dared to curse at him inwardly. They dared not voice up anything to his face. "There''s no need for him to apologize!" Mr. Byrd was so angry that his face was as red as a tomato and his temples throbbed. "The Johnson family is way out of our league. From today onwards, our families will have nothing to do with each other!" How dare anyone disrespect his precious daughter like that? If his daughter had done something wrong, he could have apologized to Lucy for her. How dare Arthur treat his daughter so?! "Mr. Byrd, you must be joking." Mr. Johnson was starting to panic. "Arthur only spewed such nonsense because he''s been bewitched by a woman. How could you be as silly as he? Our families are..." "That''s enough! Arthur hurt Lizbeth so terribly. I no longer have any interest to work with the Johnson family! Later, I''ll send my people to Johnson Group. Our joint venture is cancelled!" Mr. Byrd thought he was already being very civilized by not teaching the Johnson family a lesson! Mrs. Johnson''s face was filled with panic, but just as she was about to say something, Arthur walked out expressionlessly. "Leave, go ahead and leave! If you Johnsons don''t leave, I''m calling security!" Seeing how Arthur didn''t look remorseful at all, Mr. Byrd was so furious that he nearly hurled the ashtray! Lizbeth and Arthur had been childhood sweethearts for nearly 30 years, but in Arthur''s heart, she still could notpare to Lucy! He had really thought wrongly of Arthur! "Mr. Byrd, you''re too emotional now and it''s not the right time for you to make a decision. How about this, when you''re in a better mood, we''ll..." "Get lost! Get the hell out of my sight!" Mr. Byrd grabbed a te of fruit from the table and threw it at the door. Mr. Johnson had no choice but to leave. Outside the ward. "Arthur, do you have any idea what you''re doing?" Mrs. Johnson felt like cracking his head open to see what he was thinking! "I know full well." Arthur''s expression was as serious as never before. "Lucy is my woman. I won''t allow anyone to hurt her." He nced at his parents coldly and said clearly, "Not even you two." "!" Mrs. Johnson erupted in anger. "Arthur, what do you mean even us? How exactly did Lucy bewitch you to the point where you don''t even care about the Johnson family''s interests anymore?" "Mom, she''s your daughter-inw." Arthur frowned in displeasure, his gaze icy. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 "To be honest, however, I suddenly feel that Mr. Johnson is quite good! He has power, money, face, and figure. He''s so nice to you now. It''s good for you to make peace with him!" Kh had already forgotten about Oliver for the time being, and her entire body was bubbling with pink bubbles. Lucy''s heart was already starting to waver. Now that he had been persuaded by his best friend like this... she suddenly wanted to see Arthur! "I don''t agree!" At this time, the little fellow stood up angrily. Upon hearing this, Lucy''s boiling heart was instantly poured with a basin of cold water, and his wavering heart gradually returned to its original state. Caden was her son. No matter who she was with, it would affect his life. She had to respect his opinion ¡ªeven if she changed her mind about Arthur and wanted to be with him. "Hey, are you stupid?" Kh had already patted his little head lightly. "Mr. Johnson''s family is very rich, especially rich. If he knows that you are his son, he can give you whatever you want!" Caden''s IQ is 180 and his EQ is also very high. You don''t have to worry about teaching him a lesson! "I don''t want anything, only Mommy!" Caden''s delicate little face was red. "Daddy is a bad guy. He bullies Mommy. I don''t want him to be my daddy!" "But I''m very kind to your mommy now. I''m even helping your mommy vent her anger!" Kh was now filled with admiration for Arthur. He dared to break up with the biggest partner of the Johnson family just to help his woman vent her anger. He was so handsome! "Isn''t it natural for a man to protect his woman?" Caden clenched her little fist and said in a childish voice, but she said in a particrly serious tone, "He is too bad to Mommy, so if he treats her well once, you should be grateful!" Kh was stunned for three seconds. She gave him a thumbs-up and said, "But I still think that Mr. Johnson is not bad. He''s a real man!" "I still don''t like him, and I don''t want him to be my father!" Caden puffed out her cheeks and shouted out the anger in her lungs. After they finished speaking, they looked at Lucy and waited for her to make a decision. Lucy touched the little fellow''s head and asked, "Caden, I''ll ask you onest time. Do you really not like him?" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Caden nodded seriously. "I don''t like him." He didn''t like people who were bad to his mommy! "Alright, I understand." Lucy''s mood was extremelyplicated. She did have a good impression of Arthur, but without her, a woman would rush over to him with a wave of her hand. As for her little Zhe, she was the only biological mommy. "Mommy, after Uncle Oliver''s wedding, let''s go back to City B, okay?" Caden hugged her thigh, her face full of desire. Upon hearing the two words ''Oliver'', Kh''s excited heart instantly sank into an abyss. She no longer had the heart to persuade Lucy. Su pulled out a smile and said with some difficulty, "Alright." There was still more than half a month left. She needed to find an excellent manager to rece her in dealing with the work of City A. "Mommy is great!" Caden''s eyes, which were exactly the same as Arthur''s, curved withughter, revealing the same dimples as hers. ... Lizbeth heard everything that happened in the ward and outside the ward clearly. She was lying on the bed, and her swollen face was full of tears. Her eyes were swollen, which made people feel sorry for her. "Lizbeth, don''t cry. This is not good for your health." Jenson was still wrapped in a white bandage on his head, but his anger for her had long dissipated when he heard that she had been kidnapped. If he hadn''t let Lizbeth leave the bar alone, such a thing wouldn''t have happened! "Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Lizbeth''s face was painful, but it was more painful in her heart. "If you weren''t me, you wouldn''t know how sad I am! If your mother died, wouldn''t you cry?" "Lizbeth, Jenson also cares about you. Your words are too much." Mr. Byrd could see Jenson''s concern for his daughter. He had thought more than once that it would be good if Lizbeth liked Jenson! The rtives of the Byrd family didn''t say anything, but they also felt that Lizbeth''s words were too much. Jenson was loyal to her, and she also said that her mother was dead. What she said was too harsh! "Crash!" Lizbeth took the cup and threw it directly at Mr. Byrd. "Are you my biological father or not? I was kidnapped, beaten, almost raped, and even almost died! Now you don''t even allow me to speak?!" As she spoke, she started to cry. If she had a mother, her mother would definitely not let her be bullied! Mr. Byrd barely avoided the cup. The quilt brushed against his trousers and fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces. Seeing this, several rtives of the Byrd family couldn''t stand it anymore¡ª "Lizbeth, you''ve gone too far in treating your father like this!" "Your father hasn''t slept since your ident. How can you say that about him?" "Your father broke up with the Johnson family because of you. How could you say that to your father? It really makes him disappointed!" When they said the first two sentences, Lizbeth didn''t care. But when it came to thest sentence, she stood up. "What are you talking about? Did Dad break up with the Johnson family?" "Mr. Johnson asked someone to kidnap you. Your father was angry, so he broke up with the Johnson family!" A rtive of the Byrd family said. "Why did you break with the Johnson family?" Lizbeth was so angry that she gasped. "It must be that little bitch Lucy who incited Arthur to do these things. Why do you me Arthur?" "Mr. Johnson has admitted that you found someone to kidnap Lucy, and then he found someone to take revenge on you. Lizbeth, this kind of person is not worth it..." Before a rtive of the Byrd family could finish his words, he was hit by Lizbeth''s cup to his nose, and his nosebleed came out in an instant. "Shut up, shut up! Arthur is not such a person. You are not allowed to speak ill of him!" Lizbeth seemed to be crazy and said nothing. "You must want me to have a heart attack again and want me to die, so you nder Arthur! Get out, get out!" She did not believe that Arthur would treat her like this. It must have been done by that little b*tch, Lucy! Yes, it was all Lucy''s fault! "It must be like this!" "How could you do this?" A few rtives of the Byrd family were either rich or noble. How could they be treated like this? They became anxious on the spot! Mr. Byrd quickly stepped forward and apologized, "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Lizbeth was frightened yesterday, and she didn''te out of the kidnapping today. Don''t argue with her." In just one night, a lot of white hair appeared on his head, and he looked ten years older. "Uncles, I haven''t slept for a night. Let''s go back and have a rest. Thank you for your hard work," Jenson stepped forward and said sincerely. Hearing this, several rtives of the Byrd family nodded. With ugly faces, they left with the people whose noses were bleeding. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 "Jenson, thank you so much." Mr. Byrd was exhausted. "Why are you thanking him? Why are you thanking them?" Lizbeth''s ferocious face, along with her swollen face, looked particrly strange. "You are all wronged Arthur. I don''t want to see you. Get out of here!" She pointed at Jenson and Mr. Byrd, looking mad. "Lizbeth!" Mr. Byrd increased his voice and felt tired in his heart. Ever since her mother passed away, he had been obedient to her and was afraid of leaving a shadow on her. But how did she... end up like this? "Why are you calling me? I told you to get lost!" Lizbeth shouted at the top of her voice. "Uncle." Jenson turned to Mr. Byrd and said, "You can go back first. I''ll take care of Lizbeth here." Seeing that Mr. Byrd didn''t want to leave, he added, "Believe me, I won''t let Lizbeth get hurt." "Okay." The cooperation between the Johnson family and the Lizbeth Group had to be dealt with, but Mr. Byrd forced himself to go out. Almost at the moment when he closed the door, something hit the door with a bang. "What are you still doing here?" Lizbeth shouted so hard that she had no strength left, but her tears could not stop flowing down. They didn''t feel sorry for her. They would only me her and frame her Arthur! "Don''t cry." Jenson wiped her tears with a handkerchief. When she wanted to push him away, he grabbed her hand and said, "As long as you don''t cry, I will promise you anything you say!" His eyes were full of seriousness. "I want to be with Arthur and want the little b*tch to leave him. Can you do that? You can''t do anything. You can only pretend all day long!" Lizbeth bit his hand and made his hand bleed. As if he couldn''t feel the pain in his hand, Jenson let her bite him. "Do you remember the woman who looks exactly like Lucy? As long as you find her, I can do whatever you say." "Really... really?" Lizbeth still had tears on her face, but there was already a smile in her eyes. ... Lucy stayed in the Figueroa family for a while and then went to thepany. Recently, there were so many trivial things to deal with. Thepany had already piled up a lot of documents to deal with. "Good morning, Ms. Morgan!" Having not seen Lucy for a long time, the cute girl at the front desk became more enthusiastic! "It''s almost noon. It''s still early?" Lucy nced at the cute girl and handed the pastries he bought on the way to her. "The food here is delicious. You give it to everyone!" "Long live Ms. Morgan!" Diane''s big eyes were like crescent moons, and she almost kowtowed to thank him. Lucy had long gotten used to it. She only smiled and walked towards the office. But when he pushed open the office door¡ª Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Who are you?" Lucy carried her bag and frowned as she looked at the strange man sitting in front of her desk. She didn''t remember seeing this person before. The man stood up and adjusted his sses. "Are you Ms. Morgan?" "You are sitting in my office." No matter if this person belonged to anotherpany or herpany, he should not be in this position! Just as the man was about to exin¡ª "Knock! Knock! Knock!" The chief financial officer knocked on the door and walked in. He nodded at Lucy and then handed the financial report to a strange man. "This month''s financial report." "Okay." The strange man casually put the financial report on the table. Seeing this, Lucy''s brows were almost knitted into a frown. Why was her family''s employee so close to others? Could it be that when she was hospitalized, thepany''s owner had changed?! "Goodbye, Ms. Morgan." The financial chief greeted Lucy with a smile, pushed the door open, and went out. "Nice to meet you, Ms. Morgan. I''m Levine, the general manager of Starburst Co. under the name of Johnson family." Seeing that Lucy was unhappy, the strange man still said in a calm tone, "The president said that he promised you that he would help, so he asked me toe to yourpany for the time being." "... Thank you." The anger in Lucy''s chest instantly turned into embarrassment. "Mr. Levine, I''ve heard a lot about you." When she was hospitalized, Arthur said that he would arrange for someone to help her in thepany. She responded casually and did not take it to heart. Who would have thought that he would actually arrange for Levine toe and help?! Levine was a legendary existence in the whole new material industry. It was definitely not apliment for her to say that she had been looking forward to him for a long time! "Mr. Su, you''re too polite." Levine pushed his sses. "You''ve been in contact with this industry since five years ago. Without any background or financial support, you''ve reached your current position all the way. I don''t know how many people in this industry admire you." The two of them spoke politely for a while, talked about the development of the new materials, and then began to do the handing-in work. Fortunately, the cooperation between the two was rtively strong. They barelypleted the handed- in within a day. After Levine came into contact with Lucy, he changed his mind about this strong woman. "I''ve long heard of Mr. Su''s name, but most of them praise your appearance and temperament. Today, those who only praise your appearance are really superficial!" Like everyone else, he always thought of her as a vase! She didn''t expect that she couldn''t judge a book by its cover! No wonder the president took a fancy to her! "Can I say that Mr. Levine is praising me?" Lucy smiled and said, "You''ve helped me so much that it''s convenient for us to have dinner together?" As soon as he finished his words¡ª "Ms. Morgan, your boyfriend is here to pick you up!" Diane ran in like a butterfly. Lucy, who was in the distance, was excited. "Then I won''t disturb your date with the president." Levine spoke first and joked, "I''m afraid I''ll lose my job if I disturb your date with my immediate superior!" "Then I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Having been immersed in the business world for many years, Lucy had encountered something much more embarrassing than this, so it was not too embarrassing. Lucy walked out of the office building and saw Arthur at a nce. Under the setting sun, the dim sunshine covered the entiremercial street with a romantic veil. He was wearing a dark blue suit and leaning against a Bentley with one hand in his pocket. His delicate and handsome appearance and a good figureparable to an international model wereparable to a fashion show in the setting sun. Several female employees who were going to have dinner were discussing in low voices¡ª "Handsome guy and beautiful girl, the standard of idol drama!" "If I add a bunch of 999 bright red roses, it will be absolutely perfect!" "Yes, yes, Mr. Johnson is so handsome! I envy the person he is waiting for!" Lucy walked towards Arthur under their envious, jealous, and hateful gazes. His gazended on his slightly swollen face. "Have you been beaten up?" Arthur nced at her without saying a word. He just opened the car door and took out arge bouquet of beautiful red roses with an unnatural expression. Seeing that she was not answering, he frowned and stuffed arge handful of flowers into her arms. "Here you are." She liked white roses, but he didn''t think that color was festive. Lucy was forced to hold arge bouquet of flowers. He saw a pink and tender card in the middle of the flower. The card had an extremely vulgar sentence written on it¡ª I''ll give you 999 dors. Love willst for a long time. "The shop owner wrote it himself." Seeing her face full of disdain, Arthur quickly took off the handwritten card and threw it into the car. Lucy: "..." She recognized his words. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 "Why are you standing there like a fool? Why aren''t youing in?" Arthur opened the car door, his face full of annoyance. Lucy shot a nce at his red ears, and then with some difficulty, carried the flowers into the car. After she went in, Arthur went to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat. "You still haven''t told me who hit your face." The bouquet was just toorge. Lucy ced it behind the car. Arthur stepped on the elerator and said coldly, "It''s none of your business." "Did you get beaten up because of the kidnapping of Lizbeth?" Lucy tilted his head and looked at the palm print on his face, feeling very ufortable. Arthur tilted his head and nced at her. There was a hint of expectation in his eyes. "Are you feeling sorry for me?" "... You think too much." Sooner orter, they would separate. Lucy didn''t want to give him too much hope. The expectation in Arthur''s eyes disappeared. He stepped on the elerator to the end with a gloomy face and quickly surpassed the cars in front of him. However, when he saw Lucy''s pale face through the rearview mirror, he couldn''t help but slow down the car. "Stop... stop at the side." Lucy grabbed his arm, trying his best to suppress the feeling of vomiting that was wantonly flying through his body. Arthur quickly stopped the car and carried her out of the car. "Ew!" Lucy vomited until it was pitch-ck. His entire mind was a bit dizzy. Arthur grabbed her waist with one hand, took out a handkerchief, and wiped the vomit from the corner of her mouth. "Are you stupid? Why don''t you let me slow down when I feel ufortable?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "When you''re unhappy, you have to vent it on the car. It''s better than venting it on me." Lucy spat it out, feeling much morefortable. Arthur stuffed the handkerchief into her hand and his handsome face darkened. "Do I look like a man who bullies women?" "It doesn''t look like it." Under his somewhat satisfied gaze, Lucy continued, "But don''t judge a book by its cover. You look like a man, but in fact, you are a beast." Her words were absolutely not wrong to him. Everyone thought that Arthur had forbidden his desire from getting cold, but he was just an unscrupulous wolf in bed! "Lucy!" Arthur squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. His handsome face was covered in dark clouds. When he saw him like thisLucy couldn''t help butugh out loud. The smile on the corners of his lips blossomedyer afteryer like Datura, brilliant and astonishing. His angry and embarrassed look... was very cute! Arthur looked at the erged smile on her face. There seemed to be fireworks blooming in his mind, and the anger in his chest had long dissipated. In this life, he would probably fall into her hands! ... Half an hourter, they arrived at the most luxurious restaurant in City A. "Hello, sister-inw!" Chad was wearing an extremely coquettish pink shirt. When he saw Lucy, he laughed so hard that his eyes almost disappeared. "We can even touch each other after having a meal. We are really fated!" Arthur''s brows furrowed in an almost invisible manner. He took a step forward, blocking Lucy''s line of sight. "Arthur, get out of my way. You blocked my way and looked at my sister-inw!" Chad pushed him away and approached Lucy with a smile. "Sister-inw, you look so good in this small suit. You forced yourself to wear a professional suit..." "Get lost!" Arthur grabbed his cor and threw him to the opposite seat. If it weren''t for Chad, he would have asked the security guard to throw this third wheel out! "What!" Chad pouted and put on a pitiful look. "Arthur, do you have a sister-inw, so you don''t love your Chad anymore?" Hearing this, Arthur''s temples throbbed and he blocked his mouth with the dessert in front of him. "Wow, give me something to eat!" Chad made a shy expression. "Arthur still loves me!" Arthur''s handsome face darkened even more. Which part of him wasn''t right in the past, and which part of him was why he became friends with Chad? Seeing this scene, the corners of Lucy''s mouth twitched. Chad, who had been looking down on her for five years, looked like a lunatic now. He didn''t look like a person at all! "Arthur, Sister-inw, don''t just stand there and watch. Order! Forget it. For the sake of your hard work, I''ll show you mercy. I''ll treat you to a candlelight dinner!" Chad snapped his fingers, called the waiter over, and gave a lot of orders. The waiter smiled and repeated his request again. "You want the highest candlelight dinner, which must be poetic and romantic, right?" "You have a good memory. It''s so bad for you to be a waiter here." Chad and his brother patted the waiter on the shoulder. The waiter smiled and left. "Arthur, Sister-inw, my femalepanion has left. Don''t you mind if I have a free meal here?" When he said this, Chad looked at Lucy with a smile and winked at him. Lucy liked to flirt with others the most. At this moment, she was being flirted with by a man. She suddenly felt that... a man could also be so charming! "I''m going to the bathroom." Looking at the interaction between the two, the dark clouds on Arthur''s face had turned into a blizzard. However, Chad was immersed in his sister-inw''s beauty and couldn''t get rid of it. He didn''t see Arthur''s expression at all. Arthur went out for two minutes, and soon returned with an expressionless face. He looked straight at Chad with a knife-like gaze. Chad ignored him and continued to chat andugh with Lucy. "Dear, I''m waiting for you. Why are you here?" At this moment, a delicate woman came over. Chad''s face was nk. He didn''t remember seeing this beauty before! "What kind of look is that!" The woman pouted. "It''s only been a dozen minutes since west met, but you''ve already forgotten about me?!" Chad was still confused. "Ha... Um, who are you?" "Daling, stop acting. It''s not fun at all! Let''s go back to the private room and continue to y games!" The woman pulled his arm and walked out. Her words were very ambiguous. Chad struggled to turn around to look at his Arthur, who had a faint smile on his face. "What the f*ck!" Arthur was ying dirty with him! Seeing that he had finally left, Lucy let out a sigh of relief. She had never seen anyone who was even more noisy than Chad! She looked at Arthur, who was next to her, and asked, "Do you want to sit opposite me?" Even at such a close distance, she could feel the warmth of his body... It was a little unustomed. "I''m a neat freak." Arthur gave a serious reason. "Chad has been there." Lucy: "..." No one had ever sat in the same ce as them! She did not continue to ask this question. She called the waiter over and asked him to prepare two boiled eggs, two handkerchiefs, and a bowl of ice. Soon, the gifts were delivered. "Do you want an icepress or an egg?" Lucy looked at the palm imprint on his face and asked. Arthur nced at the eggs and ice cubes on the table and said coldly, "Put them on." Chapter 74 Chapter 74 "...Alright." Lucy peeled an egg, rolled it up in his handkerchief, and then applied it on his face. Because of this action, the two of them were so close that she could see the fine fluff on his face and feel the warm gas he exhaled. "!!!" Lizbeth passed by the two people, and her eyes instantly turned red. She was in a bad mood and came out for a meal. She didn''t expect to meet someone she hated. ... He let go of her with an unsatisfied expression and looked at Lizbeth unhappily. "Get lost if you don''t apologize!" "Arthur!" Lizbeth pointed at Lucy and felt very wronged. "Are you really going to break ties with our family for her? She has been out for five years, who knows how many men she has! Don''t you think it''s dirty?" Lucy''s brows furrowed, but he didn''t have any intention of exining. If Arthur really misunderstood... then that was fine, there was no need for her to find an excuse to leave him! "Shut up!" Arthur''s eyes were filled with an astonishing killing intent. Even if Lucy had another man, he didn''t care. As long as thest man was him! "Arthur asked me to shut up because I was right?" Lizbeth was a little scared, but she still held thest glimmer of hope. "If you regret falling out with the Byrd family now, I can go to find my father now and let him reconcile with your Johnson family." "You should be d that you are a woman!" Arthur squeezed out every word from his throat. His murderous aura was so strong that Lizbeth was so scared that her legs went limp and she fell to the ground. "Hey, isn''t this Miss Byrd? How dare youe to see Arthur and Sister-inw?" It was not easy for Chad to get rid of her. As a result, as soon as he came over, he saw the scene. Lizbeth stared at him and said, "Chad, don''t stir up trouble between me and Arthur!" The two of them were at a loss for words. Neither of them was easy to deal with! "Let''s go!" Arthur held Lucy''s waist tightly and walked out of the restaurant with a cold and handsome face. Lucy turned around and gave it a look. Lizbeth wanted to catch up with him, but Chad grabbed her and refused to let go. The waiter took the most luxurious candlelight dinner and put it on the table. In the end, it was the two of them who ate candlelight dinner. ... Lucy returned to Lindbarry Chateau. She thought that Aunty Julianne was cooking, but she didn''t expect Arthur to cook in person. Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, she had mixed feelings. "Do you know how to cook?" From the moment she married him until now, it was the first time in eight years that she knew that he could cook! "Yes, Sir''s cooking skills are pretty good. Back then, he did it specifically for Miss Maynard..." Before Aunty Julianne could finish her sentence, Arthur shot her a cold re that made her afraid to speak. Lucy looked at the dishes on the table and suddenly lost the appetite to eat. Even if Arthur treated her well, so what? She was just a substitute! "You used to have a few men. I don''t mind." Seeing that she didn''t look well, Arthur thought that she still minded Lizbeth''s words. Lucy lowered his gaze and hid the expression in his eyes. "...Oh." No matter how overbearing he was, he would only be overbearing to the woman he truly loved! As for her... he only took a fancy to her face, which was exactly the same as his. Arthur could only feel that she was a little disappointed all of a sudden, but he couldn''t figure out why. He picked up the te, picked up all the shrimp in it and put it into her bowl. Then, he filled a bowl of fish soup for her. "Thank you for saving me." After a few symbolic bites, Lucy couldn''t take it anymore. "And, thank you for asking Mr. Levine to help me in mypany, and thank you for finding someone to kidnap Lizbeth and helping me vent my anger." "You''re my woman. You don''t have to thank me." Arthur didn''t like her to be so clear with him. She was his woman. Wasn''t it natural for him to do this? Lucy lifted the corners of his mouth and forced a smile. "In fact, you don''t have to find someone to kidnap Lizbeth. The rtionship between the Johnson family and the Byrd family is very unfavorable to the development of the Johnson family." "You don''t have to worry about this. Let''s eat!" Arthur picked up a shrimp and put it in her mouth. His woman only needed to be responsible for happiness! When he thought of how Arthur had once fed other women in this way, Lucy felt disgusted, but she still tried hard to swallow it. "I''m full. Take your time." Lucy put down his chopsticks and stood up. If she looked at the dishes on this table again, she would go crazy! Arthur put down his chopsticks and looked at her back as she went upstairs with a frown. Then he looked at Aunty Julianne and said, "Come here." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Sir?" Aunty Julianne looked at him in confusion. Arthur handed her a pair of chopsticks and said, "Have a taste of shrimp." "It''s delicious!" Aunty Julianne took a bite and found it delicious. Hearing this, Arthur frowned even more. Since it was delicious, why did she eat so little? He put down his chopsticks and went upstairs to call Chad. "Arthur, Arthur, you are too insidious this afternoon! My sister-inw is beautiful, and I appreciate her beauty. Why are you so stingy? Let me tell you, I really..." Arthur directly interrupted his Niannian''s nagging. "Lucy... seems to be angry." His IQ was 200, but he still didn''t understand what Lucy was thinking every day. Women''s thoughts were trulyplicated! "Wh-what?!" Chad burst into an uproar. "Did you not hold it back when I told you to hold backst time?" "No." Arthur rarely said a few more words. "When I went to pick her up today, she smiled at me. But when I went home and cooked for her, she got angry." "That''s easy! I''m sure that your cooking is too bad. Sister-inw is not happy! Arthur, go and apply for a chef''s job... beep, beep, beep!" Listening to the busy tone, Chad felt like he was going to die. Arthur hung up the phone directly. How could the food he cooked be terrible? As expected, Chad was unreliable! ... The water flowed all the way down Lucy''s delicate corbone, outlining her perfect and hot curves. Her eyes were closed, and her mind was filled with the image of Arthur shouting at Elyse when he was in love with her. He went in and out of her body crazily, leaving his belongings in her body at the peak, but he still called out Elyse''s name. Every time, he seemed to be looking at another person''s shadow through her. "Don''t even think about it..." Lucy patted his cheeks with all of his strength. He breathed in and out, as if he was a fish on the verge of death. She didn''t belong to him, nor did he belong to her. They should have been parallel. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 "Lucy." Arthur called out to her. His voice, which had always been cold, was a little hoarse. When Lucy raised his head, he met his eyes that were flickering with mes. However, when he thought of how he only treated her as a substitute, her beating heart returned to normal, and she felt a bit of pain. "What can I do for you?" She looked up at his eyes and could not help but feel bitter in her heart. Without this leather bag, would he still want her? Arthur walked up to her and said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s have another child." He only wanted her to give birth to his child! "... The wound on your face hasn''t healed yet. Why don''t you apply an egg on it?" Lucy avoided his gaze and purposely changed the topic. Except for Caden, she would not give birth to a child for him! Arthur''s face suddenly darkened. He took a step forward and pinched her chin. "You don''t want to live?" "Correct!" Lucy looked straight into his eyes, his reply iparably resolute. Since they would be separated sooner orter, she would cut off all his thoughts! She would no longer be a substitute, and she would not give birth to a child for him as a substitute! "Lucy." Arthur suppressed his anger and blue veins stood out on his forehead. "If you don''t give birth to my child, who do you want to give birth to? Maddox? Or someone else?" She was still thinking about other men in her heart? "No matter who it is, it won''t be you. Arthur, it''s you who asked me to get rid of the child. What qualifications do you have now... oh!" Arthur pinched her chin and kissed her. He had asked her to abort the child, but... he regretted it! Apart from her, he did not want any other woman to give birth to a child for her! "Arthur, let go of me!" Lucy''s tongue was numb from his sucking, and the full body in front of him was in so much pain that it felt like it was going to break. "Lucy, give me another child!" Pa! Su broke free from his grip and gave him a hard p in the face. "Arthur, what else can you do except to force me?" She held back her tears, but there was still a crying tone in her voice. She regretted it. She regretted provoking him, didn''t she? Arthur looked at her tears, and the redness in his eyes faded a little bit. "... I''m sorry." He rushed out as if he were running away and mmed the door shut. Su leaned against the wall and slid onto the ground, trying his best to curl his body together. Only then could she feel a sense of security. Her whole body trembled uncontrobly, and tears flowed down her cheeks and into her mouth. It was salty and a little bitter. If... if her father hadn''t drugged her and Arthur, if she hadn''t looked exactly like Elyse, wouldn''t she have had to stay with Arthur? Wouldn''t she have had to go through so much pain? ... Lucy sat on the ground for a long time. Only when his legs became numb and no longer felt anything did she slowly stand up while leaning against the wall. She couldn''t wait until the 15th of next month. She was leaving Arthur now! If she didn''t leave, she was afraid that she would be reluctant to leave, just like five years ago... even if he would only bring her pain! Lucy changed her clothes, booked the earliest flight ticket to B City, and drove to the Figueroa family. The servants of the Figueroa family all knew her. When they saw hering over, they let her in directly. Su followed the spiral staircase. As a result, at the corner of the staircase, he ran into Kh who was crying while hugging a photo of Oliver. "It''s sote. Do you want to rob me or rob me?" Kh had already wiped away the tears on her face and wanted to find a hole to hide in. "Your crying is too ugly. I''m not a pervert." Lucy''s voice was a bit hoarse because he had cried before. Kh immediately exploded. She reached out to take off her sunsses. "Say that again when you look into my eyes. Am I ugly? You used to say that you wanted me to be your friend because I''m beautiful!" "I was just trying tofort you." Lucy avoided her ws and put on his sunsses again. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Kh snorted and hid Oliver''s photo behind her back. "Don''t hide anymore. I''ve already seen it clearly." Lucy said. Kh was already a little embarrassed. "Can''t you pretend that you didn''t see it?" "No." Lucy pouted and pointed behind her. "Since he can''t forget Oliver, why don''t you go and find him? I think he still likes you!" "What''s the point of liking him? His father is seriously ill and he''s in a hurry to get married. But no matter how much I like him, it''s impossible for me to marry him when my parents strongly oppose it. These two things are very contradictory!" Speaking of this matter, Kh already felt a knot in her heart. Su was silent. Because there were too few people who got married because of love. After all... life was not just about love! "Tell me, what''s the matter with youing here sote at night?" Except for her red eyes, Kh seemed to be fine. Lucy''s voice was a bit low. "I booked a flight at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." "To City B?" "Well, let''s go back with Caden." "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything." Kh patted her on the shoulder. "But this time, I''ll make it clear. People don''t have many years left in their lives." ... In Chad''s private vi. "Arthur, why didn''t you hang out with my sister-inw at such ate hour? What are you looking for me for?" Chad scratched his hair irritably. If he didn''t get angry after being pulled down from a beautiful woman by Arthur... haha, he was definitely a fucking sage! Arthur had no expression on his face. He just handed him a bottle of beer, touched it with him, and drank a bottle of beer directly. When he thought of Lucy''s crying appearance, his heart felt extremely ufortable. Was she so unwilling to let her give birth to a baby for him? "Arthur, if you have something to say, don''t just drink too much!" Although Chad was annoyed, he believed that he was a person who valued friendship and righteousness. He had to help him solve the problem! Arthur red at him coldly. "Shut up and drink!" "...Oh." Chad took the beer and took a sip. He didn''t want to drink anymore... It was too fucking hard to drink! "Chad." Arthur put down the empty bottle and said in a somewhat lonely tone, "If a woman doesn''t want to have a baby for a man, why do you think so?" He really wanted to have a child with Lucy! Chapter 76 Chapter 76 "Why else? Of course I don''t like that man! Women are all emotional creatures. Who are they interested in? That''s why they are willing to give birth to a child for that man. If they don''t like it, who would like to give birth to a man with eight months of pregnancy and a deformed figure?" Chad gave himself a thumbs-up in his heart. He knew too well about women! He talked a lot, but Arthur only remembered one sentence from the beginning to the end¡ª "Of course I don''t like that man!" The words "I don''t like him" made his heart ache so much that he couldn''t breathe. Arthur opened another bottle of wine, took a big sip, and said with a glimmer of luck, "If a woman used to be willing to give birth to a man, butter she was not willing to give birth to a child for him, why do you think so?" "My Arthur, are you stupid? This means that this woman used to like this man, butter she didn''t like this man! In this world, there are many women who have fallen in love with someone else!" Chad felt that his IQ was superior to everyone else''s, but his EQ was less than 15 years old. Sure enough, no one was perfect! Peng! Chad was startled by the sudden sound. He suddenly opened his eyes wide, only to find that his Arthur had crushed the beer bottle! "Arthur, what happened to you?" Chad stammered. Arthur''s hands were bleeding, but he seemed to be unaware of the pain. He opened a bottle of white wine and began to pour it into his mouth. The only thing he regretted in his life was that he did not cherish Lucy, who had lived five years ago. He did not cherish the child in her belly! If he hadn''t casually said, "If you have it, then just beat it up." He and his children should go to kindergarten, right? "Arthur, you are so good at drinking alcohol that you are poisoned! If you have something to say, don''t hurt yourself!" Chad gritted his teeth and tried his best... but he failed to grab the bottle! He quickly thought about it with his extremely smart head and suddenly found the crux of the problem. "Arthur, I drank too much just now. I was wrong! In fact, women don''t want to have children for men. It''s not that they don''t like this man, but they like men so much that they don''t feel safe!" Arthur just said that she was his sister-inw. His brain was rusty, and he didn''t realize it until now! Arthur put down the bottle. His mind was filled with the scene of Lucy crying just now. His heart seemed to be tightly grasped by an invisible big hand. He was so suffocated that he couldn''t breathe. "Arthur, I promise that what I said is true! Women''s thoughts are so strange. They think that men will pay more attention to their children after giving birth to a man, so they will not pay attention to them. So when they love a man very much, they will not give birth to a child for him!" Chad felt that he should be ranked as the best fighter. His reaction was too quick! Arthur looked at him drunkenly and suddenly patted him on the shoulder. "Chad, you''re really unreliable!" His words were all over the ce, and his views were changing at will. He was not qualified to be a liar! Chad was stunned. "???" He was such a loyal person. How could he be unreliable? "Arthur, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Just say it: I think my sister-inw still loves you!" Chad made full use of his sharp tongue. "The love is deep and the hate is deep. My sister-inw loved you too much in those days, but now she hates you so much, but she still has you in her heart!" Arthur''s heart wavered a little. A yboy like Chad was definitely more familiar with women''s minds than him! At this time, he had long forgotten the words "Chad is unreliable" and "not even qualified to be a liar"! He would rather lie to himself and believe that Lucy still had feelings for him! Chad struck while the iron was hot. "So, Arthur, no matter what sister-inw has done to hurt you and what nasty words you have said, you just need to remember one thing: love is deep and hate is deep! You must use love to melt the ice and snow in her heart little by little..." Arthur threw down the bottle and walked out of the door quickly. She was unhappy that he had forced Lucy to do so tonight. He shouldn''t have forced her and should have apologized to her! "Hey, Arthur, where are you going?" Chad quickly followed him. However, Chad ran too slowly. When he arrived at the gate of the vi, he saw his Arthur driving away in a Bentley, leaving only his sexy ass. "If I''m done, I''ll throw it away. Arthur really doesn''t love his Chad anymore..." Chad thought that he should go to participate in the top ten sad people of the year! Arthur returned to the Lindbarry Chateau as fast as he could. He wanted to find Lucy and apologize to her. However, after searching through the entire Lindbarry Chateau, he still couldn''t find Lucy. He suddenly felt a little uneasy! "Sir, are you looking for your wife?" Aunty Julianne felt that it would not be peaceful tonight since she heard the quarrel between Mr. and Mrs. Johnson. She did not even dare to sleep. Arthur suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and asked, "Do you know where she went?" "I don''t know." Aunty Julianne shook her head and advised him in an elder''s tone, "But sir, the tighter you hold the sand, the easier it will be to lose. You''d better give Mrs. Johnson some buffer time." She had witnessed her wife''s unfortunate three-year marriage with her own eyes and understood the bitterness in her wife''s heart. Mr. Johnson used the Pate family to force Mrs. Johnson toe back. Mrs. Johnson was not satisfied. If Mr. Johnson continued to force her... things would go against her will! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Arthur pursed his thin lips and said, "Go to bed early." Then, he went back to his room. He gave Lucy a day. If she didn''te, he would look for her again. He didn''t want to push her too hard, but he wouldn''t let her escape! Since she had provoked him, she could only be his for the rest of her life! ... Lucyy in the Figueroa family''s guest room and looked at the ceiling for the whole night with her eyes wide open. Her mind was filled with the ambiguous rtionship between her and Arthur. She thought about it for most of the night, and finally took out her mobile phone. She deleted the email and wrote a text message. She was ready to send it to Arthur when she arrived at the airport. "Ding, ding, ding, ding!" When the rm clock rang, she still didn''t feel sleepy at all. It was just that she had a headache. Su got up and went to Kh''s room. "Mommy, Mommy, are we really going back to City B?" Caden had been dressed for a long time, and her eyes, which were particrly simr to Arthur''s, were shining. Lucy rubbed his head and said with a smile, "That''s right, it''s a 6 o''clock flight." "Little bastard, I''ve already given you a hundred answers. Why don''t you believe me?" Kh red at the little fellow. In the past, when she was not with the little bastard, she still had Oliver. But now... she suddenly felt a little sad. Caden grinned and made a face at her. As soon as he thought of leaving the scum, he was enlightened! "My parents still don''t know that the little bastard is leaving. When they find out, they will surely talk about it for a long time!" Kh pulled the little fellow''s suitcase and went downstairs with them. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Lucy left in a hurry. Apart from his certificate, he didn''t bring anything else. "I''ll exin to uncle and aunt." "There''s nothing to exin. Just remember to visit them often. It''s not like you don''t know that they treat you as their own daughter!" The walnut''s eyes were too embarrassing. Kh had already put on her prepared sunsses and sent the two of them to the airport. At 4:55 p.m., the three of them arrived at the airport. From a distance, Lucy saw that there was someone who looked like Maddox. She thought that she had made a mistake, but she did not expect that it was really him. "I heard from Kh that you and Caden are going back to City B. I want to see you off." Maddox was wearing a white shirt and a pair of blue casual jeans. His clean and gentle temperament attracted many people''s attention. Caden liked this uncle very much, and she smiled so hard that her eyes narrowed. "Thank you, uncle! When you are free, go to City B to y with me and mommy. Mommy will treat you to dinner!" "Okay." Maddox picked him up and kissed him on the face. He smiled and said, "I''ll definitely go." "That''s great! Mommy will be very happy if Unclees!" Caden grabbed his mommy''s hand and ced it on Maddox''s. The cold temperature of her hand went straight to Maddox''s skin. However, he felt that he had been scalded and his heart had been set on fire. He looked down at her, and his eyes seemed to be full of bright stars. "Yes, if Maddoxes to City B, I will be the leader." Lucy withdrew his hand as if he didn''t care. His attitude was neither distant nor distant. Since she knew what her senior was thinking, she couldn''t give him vague hope. It was better to keep some distance between them. Maddox was a little disappointed by her departure, but he still had a gentle smile on his face. "Okay." "It''s almost time, but you and the little bastard should hurry in!" Kh looked at the time and urged. "Goodbye, uncle. You must go to City B to find me and Mommy!" Caden raised her eyebrows and winked. "Maddox is not your girlfriend. Your tricks won''t work!" Lucy picked him up and waved to Maddox and Kh. Then he pulled his small suitcase and walked to the airport lobby. Maddox looked at her back, and there was a hint of reluctance in his eyes. When he was strong enough to confront Arthur, he would definitely let the whole world know¡ªhe liked her! ... Arthur stared at his phone, feeling a little uneasy. He sat on the sofa all night. Every ten minutes, he would send someone to look for her. But when he thought of what Aunty Julianne had said to him, he forced down the idea of looking for her. I can''t force her... He couldn''t force her. "I can''t force her!" Arthur repeated these words repeatedly in his heart. It was as if his heart was ced on an iron te, adding oil to it and roasting it back and forth. His entire being seemed like he was possessed by a devil! Gulp¡ª When Lucy''s text message came, Arthur''s tightly wrinkled heart slowly rxed, and then it wrinkled together again. He was excited and a little nervous. She must have told him something like ''I''m in love'' or ''I won''te back for dinner this morning''... In any case, as long as she didn''t find a way to escape from him! Arthur stretched his numb long legs a little nervously and clicked on the text message¡ª [It''s been eight years since I met you.] "Maybe I never knew that I fell in love with you the first second I met you. At that moment, my heart beat fast, and I had an illusion that I would be your woman for the rest of my life." At this point, the can of honey seemed to be overturned in the heart of Arthur, and the sweetness spread along his heart like limbs and bones. He felt the movement of his heart and realized for the first time that it was beating so violently for a woman other than Elyse! [Later, I married you. For three years, I spent a whole thousand and ny-five days and nights. Every day, I was thinking about how to make you less hate me... But it seemed to have little effect. Until the day I left, you said that you would beat me if you had a child.] Arthur''s beating heart gradually calmed down, as if there were tens of millions of ants gnawing on his heart. Even if these characters were lying here coldly, he could still think of the bitterness and helplessness she had experienced in the past three years. He really wanted to kill himself in the past! [In fact, it''s meaningless to talk about so many things in the past. Arthur, I did love you and hate you, but eight years have passed, I can''t love you, and I don''t hate you anymore... Really, when I heard that you kidnapped Lizbeth for me, thest bit of hatred in my heart disappeared.] At this point, a strong sense of uneasiness rose from the bottom of Arthur''s heart. He held his phone tightly and still looked at the text message. His handsome face, which had always been calm andposed, was already covered with ayer of cold sweat. [So, that''s it. Thank you for the warmth you''ve given me during this period of time. But I''m sorry, I''m leaving. Arthur, I wish you happiness. Goodbye!] Finally, he put on a smiling face. Arthur held his phone tightly, and his eyes were bloodshot. The endless tide rushed toward him and gradually drowned him. It filled his mouth and nose, making it difficult for him to breathe. "Find out where Lucy is right now!" Arthur dialed a number, and his hands were so strong that he almost crushed the phone. N?velDrama.Org owns this. 5:25 p.m. Gulp¡ª "Where is she?" As soon as the phone vibrated, Arthur answered the phone with a strong sense of fear and uneasiness in his voice. "From the monitoring route..." "Say, say, get, get what you want!" "Mrs. Johnson is at the airport and is ready to board the ne. The flight is expected to be... beep beep beep beep!" The words "Arthur, wish you happiness, goodbye" were ying in Arthur''s mind. He nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his breathing became more and more rapid. He grabbed the car key and did not have time to think. His body could have made him grab the car key and run out. "Sir, what happened?" Aunty Julianne asked anxiously behind him. Arthur didn''t have time to answer and ran out directly. He couldn''t let Lucy leave! If she left, he would never see her again! He ran to the garage, found the fastest sports car, sat directly in the driver''s seat, and stepped on the elerator to the end. Psst¡ª The speed of the car was too fast. When Arthur made a turn, the tires made a harsh friction sound on the ground. When the end of the car touched the wall, it instantly caved in. The noise was so loud that several male servants of the Lindbarry Chateau rushed out in big underpants. As a result, they only saw a cool sports car rushing out of the Lindbarry Chateau. Arthur stepped on the elerator to the end. The car was about to fly, but he still felt that it was slow. Today was not a double day holiday. Many people who had to go to work but were far away from the company had already driven on the road. There were not many cars on the road, but there were definitely a lot of them. Arthur straightened his handsome face, controlled the cars over one by one, and drove towards the airport at a lightning speed. There were several times when his car was so fast that he almost hit someone else''s car when he turned the corner. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 "Wow, what''s so great about driving a luxury car?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Why are you driving like this? Don''t you have any manners?" "Red light, you don''t have eyes?" The curses came one after another. Every time he passed by one ce, there would be a foul atmosphere. Several cars almost bumped into each other because of this. Someone bought his license te and called the police angrily. Arthur stared at the front. He could only see their mouths open and close, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying. Now, there was only one thought in his mind¡ª He couldn''t let Lucy leave him! Arthur held his phone in one hand and crazily dialed Lucy''s number. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being. Please callter." The cold voice of an electronic woman sounded again and again. She was not tired of it. The call was connected, which proved that Lucy had not boarded the ne yet. He still had a chance to stop her! But... why didn''t she answer his call? Had she made up her mind to separate herself from him? Arthur began to panic. He had never felt so uneasy before. When he dialed Lucy''s number without getting through, he switched to his voice message mailbox and said, "Lucy, you''re mine. I won''t allow you to..." Before he could finish hisst word, Arthur lost his sense of hearing because of the loud collision. He couldn''t even hear what he had said. The car suddenly spun 180 degrees, and the roof of the car moved downward to the side of the road. There was a burst of pain on his head, legs, and internal organs. The blood flowed into his eyes along his cheek. His eyes were red and his head was a little dizzy. He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. "Lucy..." Arthur used all of his strength to turn his head around. He wanted to give Lucy another call. But he felt dizzy. His vision went ck and he passed out. However, he was still holding onto his phone, which no one had answered... Many drivers got out of the cars and gathered around Arthur''s car¡ª "There''s a car ident. Come and help!" "Let''s work hard together and push the car away!" "It''s already like this, and he''s still holding his phone in his hand. Is he calling an important person?" ... On the ne. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª This was Arthur''s 19th call. Su bit his lower lip and slowly hung up. After today, she would no longer have anything to do with Arthur! "Mommy, there are so many beautiful sisters here!" Caden ate biscuits, admiring the beautiful sisters with temperament. "Little pervert!" Lucy helplessly patted his head. "Your daddy has been thinking about his first love for such a long time. I don''t want you to be like him. At the very least, you should be more devoted." "What''s so good about being devoted? If the scum''s daddy is not so devoted, Mommy won''t be so sad!" Caden puffed out her cheeks and said with confidence. Lucy''s eyes dimmed for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. "You''re just a little kid." She tapped his forehead. For some reason, she felt a little depressed... as if something terrible had happened. "Mommy, we''ve been on the ne for such a long time. Why haven''t we taken off yet?" Caden jumped out of her seat and looked around. "Is the flight dyed or canceled?" Almost as soon as he finished hisst word, the maic voice of the captain came out of the horn¡ª "Dear tourists, due to the local earthquake in City B, the local airport has just been damaged and it can''t be repaired. The flight will be canceled this time. If it''s inconvenient to take action, I sincerely apologize to you on behalf of the aircraft in North City. I hope you can forgive me." "Ladys and Gentlemen..." Lucy lowered his head and looked at the innocent Caden. His expression wasplicated, and he didn''t know what to say. "Mommy, I just said it casually. You can''t me me." Caden wiped the chocte biscuits with a look of "it has nothing to do with me." Many passengers in the cabin were very excited, and the stewardesses were patiently exining and apologizing. Lucy felt that he couldn''t add any more workload to the little guy. He pulled the little fellow and got off the ne with his super small suitcase. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª Lucy''s cell phone, which had just stopped for a while, began to vibrate again. The caller ID showed "Nan Juezhe". Looking at the caller ID, the little fellow was unhappy! He had reached the sixth grade of primary school in Chinese, so he knew these three words. This was the name of a scumbag! Lucy hung up the phone, hesitated for a moment, and then hung up the number. Since they had cut off their rtionship, they should cut it offpletely. They should not leave any hope for the other party! ... "Hello, may I ask if you are Mr. Shaffer?" When he heard an unfamiliar voice, Chad thought that it was another promotion. "I don''t like to go to the gym store, not to buy stocks, not to buy houses, and not to find a boyfriend, and..." Before the word "see" came out, the other side of the phone interrupted him. "Mr. Shaffer, this is the No. 1 hospital in City A. Your friend has a serious car ident. Pleasee to the hospital." "Hey, it''s not an promotion. It''s a liar!" Chad was going to tease the liar. "Are you going to say that my friend is in urgent need of surgery and ask me to transfer the operation fee to you first?" To think that even a scammer would be able to trick him into doing so! "Mr. Shaffer, I''m not a liar. I''m a doctor of the First Hospital. Your friend in a car ident is in urgent need of surgery now. Pleasee to the First Hospital." The person on the phone said very seriously. "Don''t think that I''ll believe you just because you''re pretending to be serious!" Chad threw a strawberry into his mouth, bit it, and the sweet and sour juice sshed in all directions. "Are all of you scammers with low IQ? You don''t even change your tricks!" "Sir, I''ll say it again. I''m really not a liar, but a doctor of the First Hospital. Your friend is in a very urgent situation now. Please go to the First Doctor immediately..." The people on the other side seemed to be angry, and even their voices were increased a lot. Chad hung up the phone directly, muttering, "Do you think your voice is loud enough to be a liar... Damn it, why is it Arthur''s number?" His face changed. He quickly called the First Hospital and drove to the First Hospital. "Doctor, how are they?" There were too many people in the elevator. Chad ran all the way to the operating room on the 16th floor, his heart hanging in his throat. The doctor nced at him and said, "Don''t you think I''m a liar?" "It''s all a misunderstanding!" Chad was so anxious that he almost died. "Doctor, what happened to the person who had a car ident?" "There are wounds all over his body. He lost too much blood and is still in aa. Moreover, his right leg has a bone fracture and his right hand has a bone fracture. His injury is very serious." The doctor said in the increasingly pale face of Chad, "But he is lucky enough to be rescued." Chad gasped and felt relieved. "Doctor, can''t you first tell me that he''s fine, and then talk about those other things?" He wiped the sweat from his forehead. He didn''t know if it was because he was tired from climbing the building or because he was scared out of a car ident by Arthur. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Then, he asked anxiously, "Where is my friend now?" "The ward downstairs. Come with me." The doctor led the way and the two of them entered the ward. When he saw the person lying quietly on the bed, wrapped like a mummy, Chad''s eyes turned red and he rushed straight up. "Arthur!" If it weren''t for the fact that Arthur''s eyes were still exposed, he couldn''t believe that this person was Arthur! "Fortunately... Fortunately, Arthur is fine!" "He needs rest. Keep your voice down!" The doctor hated this kind of noisy patient''s family the most. Chad wiped the corners of his eyes and sat quietly by the bed, looking at the person who was still frowning in aa. In his impression, he had never seen Arthur in such a sorry state! No, five years ago, when he heard that his sister-inw was on the ne, Arthur was much more embarrassed than he was now! "Mr. Shaffer, please pay for the operation now. Also, your friend doesn''t have any certificate, so we can''t confirm his identity. You need to supplement his information," the doctor said. Chad finished all the necessary procedures and told the doctor, "As for Arthur''s car ident, I need your hospital to keep it a secret." As the president of Johnson family, Arthur''s car ident would have a great impact on the stock price of Johnson family! "Okay." The doctor took out a mobile phone stained with blood and handed it to him. "This is Mr. Johnson''s mobile phone. When he was in aa, he was still calling his wife, but her wife didn''t answer. Later, our hospital wanted to contact his wife, but we didn''t get in touch with her, so we called you." He had never seen a person who could hold his cell phone so tightly even when he was in aa. It took them a lot of effort to get rid of his hand! ... The Figueroa family. "F*ck, there''s nothing wrong with the earthquake in B City, but there''s something wrong with the airport! However, your luck is really amazing!" Kh looked at the news on her mobile phone and sighed. However, she was very happy that she could stay with the little bastard in this way! Lucy had nothing left to love. "Baby, don''t you have to take pleasure in my misfortune? I''m already heartbroken!" "I''m also upset." Caden puffed out her cheeks and looked unhappy. "It makes me look like a crow''s mouth. I''m so angry!" "Hahahaha... you''re originally a crow''s mouth!" Kh had already rubbed the little fellow''s head, turning his hair into a bird''s nest. Lucy ignored the two of them and stared nkly at his phone. After the battle in her heart, she still put Arthur''s phone number out of the cklist. "He called me so many times. Is there anything urgent?" But what urgent matter could he have to find her? He must have called her and ordered her to go back! However, she still felt a little flustered. "Should I call him back?" "Lucy...Lucy...Lucy!!!" Lucy only came to his senses when he heard shouts that were louder and louder. He asked in a daze, "What''s wrong, baby?" "I asked you if you want to have breakfast! What are you looking at? Why are you so fascinated?" Kh had already snatched her phone. "You''ve been looking at Arthur''s number all this while? Do you want to call him?" Hearing this, the little fellow tilted her head and stared at her mommy. Mommy promised him that she would not make peace with that scumbag! "No. He called me a lot of times today. I was just wondering if he had something urgent to discuss with me." Lucy guiltily snatched his phone. "What urgent matter could he be looking for you? Even if there''s an urgent matter, he''s trying to stop you from getting on the ne." Kh shrugged indifferently. "Don''t worry, he''s such a big shot. If something really happens, the media will definitely report it immediately!" These words were reasonable, and there was nothing for Lucy to refute. However, she always felt a little ufortable, as if something bad had happened. She looked at her phone and sent a text message to remind her that Arthur had left her a message. Would she like to listen to it? "That''s enough. Stop thinking about it. Let''s go eat!" Kh tugged at her arm andined. "You''re usually a neat and tidy person. Why are you so hesitant every time you run into Arthur?" "Humph!" Caden followed them with her hands sped behind her back and snorted with dissatisfaction. After the meal, the little fellow felt that life was too boring. She said that Kh had already taken him to sign up for the Gopetition. Lucy went back to thepany to deal with things. "Good morning, Ms. Morgan!" Diane at the front desk was always excited as if she had been injected with chicken blood. She winked and said, "Yesterday, your boyfriend sent you such a big bouquet of roses. All the sisters in the office are envious!" Ms. Morgan was both beautiful and capable, and his boyfriend was a tall, rich, and handsome man. He was the winner of his life! N?velDrama.Org owns this. Hearing her mention Arthur, Lucy was stunned for a moment, and the uneasiness in his heart increased. She returned to the office and sat on the leather chair, looking at the missed calls on her mobile phone. Her round and beautiful fingers unconsciously floated above Arthur''s name. But when she was about to touch the name, she suddenly withdrew her fingers and threw the phone on the table. "I''m truly crazy!" Lucy covered his face with his hands and released a few heavy breaths. Then, he picked up the document, wanting to divert her attention with his work. But when she saw Levine''s vigorous handwriting on the document, she thought of Arthur. She just casually said a few words, and Arthur put them in his heart. He even specially asked Levine to come to thepany to help her... After the reunion, he really treated her very well. "But he only treats me as a substitute, isn''t he..." When she thought of how he had learned how to cook for Elyse, but when she had known him for eight years and found out that he knew how to cook, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. At the end of the day, she was just Elyse''s substitute! "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it!" Lucy impatiently flipped through the documents, but he couldn''t say a single word. Arthur left a message to her on the voice message mailbox. What did he say? He didn''t call her anymore at this time. Did he give up on her and let her go back to Li''s Garden? Lucy''s mind was on the verge of exploding. He simply left thepany and went to the chess competition registration site. He didn''t expect that he would meet Kh who had already quarreled with the staff on the scene. "I''m sorry, Miss. Your son is too young. He doesn''t fit the age of thepetition. Please give way. The rest of the people will have to sign up!" "It''s reasonable. On your publicity list, the participants don''t have the age limit, do they?" "We don''t have any information on our publicity list, but your son is too young. Isn''t he making trouble?" "Nonsense! My son is young, but his ability is high! You can''t judge people by their appearance. Do you understand?" Kh and a few staff members were arguing non-stop, and the numbers of the two sides were both increasing. Caden stuffed her headphones and was ying several games as if nothing had happened. It was definitely a waste of time to quarrel with these people! Lucy walked over and said with a smile, "We don''t have any intention of stirring up trouble. My son''s abilities are indeed there." Chapter 80 Chapter 80 "That''s right." Seeing hering, Kh felt a little more confident. "Your son?" Looking at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared, the staff was a little confused. Lucy pointed in the little fellow''s direction. "My son." "Oh, it''s okay for the organizer to agree! A four-year-old child, it''s not a big deal for you to let him go to the audition!" The onlookers didn''t mind it being a big deal. Some people who wanted to sign up were really annoyed. "It''s been half an hour, and your organizer is too slow! Just let this little baby take part in thepetition. There are still many people waiting to sign up!" The staff reluctantly took out a registration form and handed it to Lucy. "Hurry up and fill in." Lucy handed the registration form to the little fellow. Caden took off her headset and took out a custom-made pen from her bag. The staff member''s face turned blue. "Miss, each person only has one registration form. If you fill it wrong, we don''t have extra!" A four-year-old child couldn''t even read a single word, could he? "Thank you for your reminder." Lucy replied politely, but everyone could tell that she didn''t take this matter to heart. The staff was angry and wanted to quit! "Uncle, it''s full. I''ll have to trouble you!" Caden tiptoed and handed the registration form to the staff. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The staff member looked at the big characters on it and looked at the little fellow with a strange expression. Then he handed a number te to her and said, "Turn left. Someone will take you to the field." After signing up at the scene, they went straight into the preliminary contest. Half of the participants would be eliminated in the preliminary contest. Caden thanked him in a childish voice. Carrying her little schoolbag on her back, she turned left and left under the curious or disdainful gazes of a group of contestants. The two of them followed behind him like bodyguards. "Caden,e here!" When he saw Lizbeth and Jenson at the corner, Lucy immediately pulled the little fellow behind him. The kidnapping left a lingering fear in her heart. "Do you have a guilty conscience that you have done something bad?" Lizbeth''s face was a little pale, and she looked weak. But at this time, she was arrogant. Lucy put on a fake smile and said, "Miss Byrd, you''re wrong, aren''t you? Aren''t you the one who did bad things?" "You seduced Arthur. I''ll find two people to teach you a lesson. What''s wrong with that?" Lizbeth was a little excited. "You''re so vicious that Brother Linan asked someone to kidnap me!" "Lizbeth, don''t be too emotional." Jenson lowered his head and looked at her worriedly. Lizbeth listened to his words and tried to adjust her breathing. She couldn''t die, and she had to watch Suran, the little bitch, being abandoned by Arthur! Seeing this, the little fellow''s impression of the scum was even worse. "At first nce, this annoying aunt is a scumbag. How dare she bully my mommy!" Lucy sneered and said, "Miss Byrd, you''re getting more and more skilled at turning ck and white upside down. It''s natural for you to frame me. I''m so vicious to treat her like that? Your three views are really new!" "What''s the point of arguing with this kind of white lotus? Let''s go, our little baby is going to participate in thepetition!" Kh pulled the little fellow forward. Lucy followed behind them. As soon as he took a step forward, he was stopped by Lizbeth. "Since your son is participating in thepetition, let''s go and enjoy it together. Let''s see how others will torture him to tears!" Lizbeth felt very ufortable when she thought of the identical face of the b*stard and Arthur! Lucy shot her a nce. "The field doesn''t belong to my family. You can do whatever you want." After that, he walked past her. Looking at her back, Lizbeth was so angry that her face turned red, but she felt wronged in her heart. Tears wereing out of her eyes! How could such a rude, unreasonable, and arrogant little b*tch have the right to give birth to Arthur''s child? "You should go and check it out." There was a trace ofplexity in Jenson''s eyes. The current Lizbeth was getting more and more different from the Lizbeth in his impression! Lizbeth red at him and went straight ahead. "I said I was going to watch thepetition of illegitimate seeds. Are you deaf?" Now, there was no one who could make her happy! ... In the first game of Go. The appearance of Lucy and the other two instantly attracted the attention of arge number of people ¡ª "Are these two beauties also here to participate in thepetition?" "That pretty boy is so pretty. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good-looking child!" "Only the handsome guy has a sign on him. Could it be that he is participating in thepetition?" "Are you kidding me? What else can such a small child do except to call me mom?" However, everyone was just admiring the looks of the three of them. No one had too much contact with the Gopetition. After enjoying it for a while, they continued to look at the field. Lizbeth appeared behind the three people, but only attracted a small number of people''s attention. Among them, there were several women who were looking at Jenson, which made her feel very ufortable. She found a seat and sat down, staring straight in Lucy''s direction. Little bitch, when she saw her son make a fool of himself, how could she still be so proud! "No. 123 to No. 256, please enter!" A staff member''s voice came from the microphone. Kh already patted the little fe''s shoulder and threatened, "I''ve quarreled with someone for so long, and only then did I give you this opportunity. Don''t make me lose face!" "I promise toplete the task!" Caden gave her a kiss, very coquettish. Lucy rubbed his head and said with a smile, "As long as you do your best." Caden entered with a group of people. Seeing this, the participants all frowned. Were they looking down on these kids? Or did they not take this match seriously at all? While the audience was watching the show, the media on the scene also felt that they could use the younger yers to make a name for themselves. Lucy sat in the auditorium and waved his hand at the little fellow. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his phone. He began to wonder if he should listen to the words in the voice transmission mailbox. Arthur had called her so many times, but now there was no movement at all. Was he angry? Or... was something wrong? Thinking of thetter possibility, her face instantly turned pale. "But I don''t think so." Arthur was so alert and smart. How could anything happen to him? "Little bastard, it''s not a good match for your mother. What kind of cell phone are you ying with? Keep it with me first. I''ll give it to you when the match is over!" Kh snatched her cell phone and ced it in her bag. At this time, thepetition had begun. Perhaps because she was too beautiful, or because she was too young, the little girl caught the attention of arge group of people. Lucy''s mind was full of Arthur''s matters, so he couldn''t concentrate on watching the little fellow''s game at all. On the other side, Kh was already watching with great interest. If it weren''t for the fact that no one was allowed to make a scene during the Go game, she would definitely jump up and cheer for the little fellow. Lucy forcefully expelled Arthur from the office and carefully watched the little fellow''s match. Some people in the audience were already whispering, and their low voices were full of excitement¡ª "This pretty boy is really something!" "I know the little milk boy''s opponent. He is not a master in the game of Go, but he is also a little famous. Now he is actually forced by a little milk boy to be unable to y chess!" "Tsk tsk, the devilish brat has gone against the heavens! Look, the devilish brat is about to win!" Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Lucy listened to these discussions. She was proud that her child was smart. "That''s great, little bastard is the ultimate p in the face!" Kh was already in high spirits. She didn''t seem like the woman who was in pain of being out of love at all. Seven minutes after the match began, there was a little exmation from the audience¡ª The little boy, who was the least optimistic, actually won against a famous yer in the game of Go! "B*tch!" Lizbeth cursed with a ferocious face, then got up and left. "God is really blind to let Lucy, a scheming woman, go all the way smoothly!" However, she would rece God and make Lucy pay for his mistakes! Jenson looked at Caden thoughtfully and immediately ran after Lizbeth, who was leaving angrily. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª The phone in Kh''s bag vibrated several times, but she was in a state of excitement, so she didn''t hear the vibration of the phone at all. ... Chad put down his phone irritably and looked at the person lying on the hospital bed. Arthur''s entire body was wrapped in a thickyer of white bandages. His right arm and right hand were covered in a thickyer of ster. Only his eyes were exposed, making one''s heart ache. It had been nearly five hours since the ident happened, but he was still in aa and had no sign of waking up. "Arthur, are you f*cking going to do it for a woman?" Chad scolded, but his eyes turned red. "Don''t you want to see your brother''s feelings when something happens to you?" He was guarding Arthur now, and he didn''t dare to tell his uncle and aunt that Arthur had a car ident! "Lucy..." The person on the hospital bed muttered. Chad''s eyes lit up. He quickly ran to find the doctor and shouted as he ran, "Doctor, doctor, my Arthur is awake. Come here quickly!" Hearing his shout, the doctor rushed to the ward to have a check-up for Arthur. "Doctor, my Arthur is talking. I heard him talking just now! How is it? Has he woken up?" Chad was so excited that he spoke incoherently. The doctor rolled his eyes and shook his head. "Mr. Johnson is still in aa. He just spoke unconsciously." "Then give me a definite answer. When will Arthur wake up?" Chad was almost driven crazy by the torture. In his heart, Arthur had always been a god. He shouldn''t have been lying in a hospital bed! "Mr. Shaffer, you''re making things too difficult for me." The doctor pushed up his sses. "When Mr. Johnson will wake up will be rted to his physical condition and the extent of his injury. I can only say that he will wake up in the next two days, but I don''t know when he will wake up." He was just a doctor, not a God or Angel! "Lucy..." Arthur, who was lying on the hospital bed, muttered again. His handsome brows were tightly knitted together. Hearing his unconscious murmur, Chad was furious. Arthur was about to die, but he was still thinking about his sister-inw, who didn''t even answer his phone. She had gone too far! Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "But." The doctor looked at his increasingly ugly face and said, "If we call this Lucy over and let her talk to Mr. Johnson, maybe Mr. Johnson can wake up early." ... At the exit of the Go game. Lucy and Kh were already pulling the little fellow to their left and right. Beside them were passers-by who were sighing from time to time. "He''s actually only four years old!" "He''s so good-looking and so smart. He''s so handsome!" "I can already predict how many girls this handsome young man will harm!" Kh''s brows were raised and she was in high spirits. She almost wrote on her forehead, "My godson is so awesome!" "Excuse me, can we take a photo with this little genius?" The two female college students came over, and their eyes were almost fixed on the little fellow. Without waiting for Lucy and Kh to speak, the little fellow politely said, "Beautiful sister wants to take a picture with me. This is definitely my honor." Lucy: "..." His character waspletely different from his father''s. No one knew who he looked like! "Of course, this little bastard''s temperament is definitely a copy of yours! Do you remember that when school prince wanted to take a picture with you, you also said this!" Kh said with a sigh. Lucy: "..." Is there...? There were too many people who wanted to take photos with the little fellow. Lucy and Kh had already wanted to take him away several times, but he directly took photos with her with a smile. The two had no choice but to stand aside and wait for him. Lucy was afraid that the crowd would disperse her and the little fellow. She had been staring in the direction of the little fellow, but she heard a man and a woman''s conversation behind her¡ª "Oliver, when our child is born, what name should we give him (her)?" "I''ll do as you say." The man''s voice was gentle and familiar, but when Lucy heard it, his face immediately turned pale! She slowly turned her head and looked at the man and woman who were talking. The man was Oliver. He was gently holding a woman with a big belly. "Ran, what are you looking at..." Kh already turned her head to look at Lucy. However, she inadvertently saw Oliver and the woman standing beside him. She stared nkly for a moment. Lucy thought that she had discovered it, and his heart immediately jumped into his throat. He was worried that she wouldn''t be able to endure it! Unexpectedly, Kh had managed to squeeze out a smile. She stepped forward and called Oliver. "Did you apany your sister-inw to the pregnancy test again?" Hearing this, Lucy frowned. What? Kh has seen this woman before? "Yes. My big brother doesn''t have time. I''ll apany my sister-inw to have a look." Oliver only panicked for a moment, but soon he returned to normal. His eyes were full of the pain of being out of love. The woman next to him leaned into his arms again and said with a poker face, "Yes, my husband is busy. He has been with the pregnancy test with me. I remember that I saw you. Are you the ex- girlfriend of Oliver?" When she spoke of her ex-girlfriend, her tone was a little strange, as if she was mocking and mocking him, but also as if she was pitying him. "... Hmm." Kh was already feeling disgusted by her words, but she forced a smile. "Look at your belly. You''ve had a baby for about seven months, haven''t you? I wish you a healthy and healthy child." Lucy really wanted to give Oliver two ps right now. It had only been two months since he broke up with Kh, yet this woman''s child had already been seven months! But she held back. She wanted to see what Oliver would do next. Would he continue to lie to Kh, or... admit it? "Mn, it''s been seven and a half months! Oliver, your ex-girlfriend has blessed my child. You should also thank her." When the woman spoke, there was a hint ofcency in her voice. She even emphasized the three words " ex-girlfriend". Looking at Kh, it was as if she was looking at a fool. Oliver looked at Kh and said with a bitter look, "Well, thank you. After we break up, you can still bless my nephew." He didn''t even pause when he spoke, so his performance was naturallyparable to that of a movie emperor! Lucy felt disgusted as he looked at him! Chapter 82 Chapter 82 "It doesn''t matter if we break up or not. It has nothing to do with your unborn nephew. I don''t need to be angry with a child." Kh had already pretended to be generous, but her eyes were obviously a little red. Oliver nodded painfully. "Well, it has nothing to do with the child. Kh..." Pa! Pa! Lucy continuously gave him two ps, interrupting what he had yet to say. The crowd was bustling, and there were many people who knew Lucy, the little genius'' mother. Many people stopped to watch and were happy to watch the fun. Caden squeezed her way all the way to Lucy. Before she understood the situation, she was so obedient that she didn''t say anything. "Lucy, I can''t me him for breaking up with me. Don''t be like this." Seeing this, Kh quickly pulled Lucy back. The woman next to Oliver was so distressed that she touched his face. She pointed at Lucy and scolded him, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you hit someone for no reason?" N?velDrama.Org owns this. "Why do you say so?" Lucy looked at her with a faint smile. His eyes were a bit sinister. The woman was so scared that she took a step back and wanted to say something. However, Oliver stopped her. He sighed and said, "Lucy, I know that I broke up with Kh. You me me. However, you also know that Kh''s parents have always looked down on me. I''m already quite old, so I can''t continue wasting time with her like this." When everyone heard this, their gazes towards Lucy and Kh instantly became a bit strange. So it was that woman''s parents who were snobbish! This couldn''t be the man they were talking about! When this kind of thing was said in public, Kh felt a little embarrassed. She bit her lower lip hard. Caden grabbed her hand and stood on tiptoe to pat her on the arm. "Hey, it''s all Kh''s fault to make you say that?" Lucy''s lips curled up into a smile, and there was a hint of charm between his brows. Having known him for so many years, it was the first time she had seen his true colors! He was truly evil! Oliver sighed again. "It''s not all Kh''s fault. If I were sessful, her parents wouldn''t object to our rtionship." What''s more, they were talking about the power of Kh''s parents. The crowd suddenly let out a sigh! "You''vee up with such a good reason!" While Oliver was putting on an act, Lucy walked up to the woman beside him and lifted her chin. The woman frowned. "What are you doing?" "I didn''t do anything! I just wanted to ask you, is itfortable to be a mistress? Is it exciting to have an affair with a man with a girlfriend every day? Especially when I saw a man''s girlfriend when I was pregnant!" Lucy pinched her chin and exerted strength little by little. Hearing this, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. They were all cursing the third party! "!" The color of Kh''s face hadpletely disappeared. Her legs went limp, and she was so angry that her whole body was shivering. She looked at Oliver, wanting to hear his denial, but her face was filled with the fear of being scolded by the crowd. "Oh, is it true?" "You... don''t talk nonsense. I''m Oliver''s sister-inw, not a mistress!" Being scolded by the crowd, the woman''s face turned red. Lucy nodded and put on a fake smile. "That Oliver is really amazing. He even yed with my sister-in- law. Does his big brother know about it?" "No, it''s not like that! I broke up with Kh before I got together with her. I didn''t cheat on her!" Oliver wanted to run away as soon as he was scolded by everyone! When he was in school, he was a top student. After he had a girlfriend, he had always been a model boyfriend. He had always been praised by others. When had he ever been scolded by so many people? "Nonsense!" Kh used her high heels and shoes to kick Oliver. Her eyes were red like a madman. "This woman has been pregnant for seven and a half months. We''ve only broken up for more than a month. Do you think I''m stupid?" "Kh, listen to me. I just got drunk and followed her..." "We''ve known each other for more than ten years. Howe I didn''t see that you''re so capable? You''re so good at acting. I owe you an Oscar!" The woman brought by Oliver felt ashamed here, so she left him alone and ran away secretly. Su gave the mad Kh a look and gave the little fellow a look, asking him to persuade her Godmother. "Got it!" Caden said in a low voice. Then she ran to Oliver with her short legs and picked out the soft meat twist on his body. When Oliver cried out in pain, the little fellow tugged at his Godmother and said righteously, "This kind of person is too shameless and disgusting. I''ll dirty your hands if I beat him!" "I''ll listen to my son!" Kh had already kicked Oliver a few more times before she pulled the little fellow away. However, she still felt very ufortable in her heart. Su caught up with the two of them. It was rare for him to treat Kh with such tenderness. "It''s too indecent to beat Oliver in front of so many people. In a few days, I''ll find two people to deal with this scum!" As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden vibration in Kh''s bag. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She threw it to Lucy in low spirits. Lucy looked at the caller ID. It was Chad''s. She picked up the phone. When she heard what the other party said, her hands were trembling. "Baby, take Caden back. I''ll go to the hospital." Lucy had no time to exin and ran to the garage like crazy. Kh was already depressed. She had wanted to go drinking with her, but now she didn''t even have a companion! She looked down at the little fellow and said in a muffled voice, "Little bastard, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some wine first, and then go home." What kind of close friend was this? Who wanted her? Who wanted her! "The most important thing is to break up with a woman. I''ll listen to whatever you say." Caden''s mouth was as sweet as honey. ... Arthur, don''t let anything happen to you! Lucy kept repeating these words in his heart and rushed to the No. 1 hospital in City A as fast as he could. People from the hospital wereing and going, including patients, staff, rtives, rtives, rtives, and rtives who came to visit. There was a long line behind each elevator. Lucy looked at these troops, wiped the sweat off his head, and then directly ran down the staircase to the 15th floor. Arthur, Arthur, Arthur, Arthur... Other than Arthur, there was nothing else in her mind! She had always thought that as long as she was given time, she could forget her feelings for Arthur. But the moment she heard that Arthur was in a car ident, her mind suddenly went nk. Arthur, forgetting Arthur, and Arthur just left her behind as a substitute. She only wanted him to be fine! She didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen to her if he really died! "Is he crazy? Probably!" "Chad, where is Arthur? Where is he?" After running all the way to the 15th floor, Lucy had no time to catch his breath. He ran straight to Chad, who was sitting in a chair. Her legs were trembling, her hands were trembling, and her heart was also trembling. It was hard to tell whether she was tired of climbing the stairs or she was afraid of Arthur''s ident. Chad raised his head to look at her. The person who had been grinning at her a few days ago had a cold expression on his face, and there was a hint of mockery at the corners of his mouth. Seeing him like this, Lucy''s heart sank all the way down. His legs almost couldn''t support her standing up. She leaned against the wall, her hands trembling and her lips trembling. "Where... where is he? How is he now?" When she asked this question, she desperately wanted to know the answer, but she was extremely afraid to listen to it. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 "Ms. Morgan, don''t you hate Arthur? Why are you still concerned about where he is?" Chad stood up and looked down at her, gnashing his teeth. "Chad." The corners of Lucy''s eyes were a little sore, and tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. "Where is Arthur?" She really wanted to see Arthur! "Ms. Morgan, do you think you have the right to visit Arthur?" Chad swore. If Lucy had not allowed Arthur to wake up earlier, he would not have given her the chance to contact Arthur! "I beg you... tell me... tell me where Arthur is!" Lucy knelt in front of him, grabbing his suit pants with both hands and looking up at him. Tears kept flowing down her cheeks. She didn''t want to be so cowardly, but she wanted to see Arthur. She wanted to know how he was now! When he saw her kneeling down, Chad''s anger instantly turned into shock. He was originally full of anger, but now it was gone. He knew how proud his sister-inw was, and it was precisely because of this that he was shocked! "Sister-inw, get up." Chad helped Lucy up, but his face was still not very good. "Arthur has lost too much blood, and his right arm is broken and his right leg is broken." Every time he heard what he said, Lucy''s face became a bit paler. Chad looked at her and continued, "Arthur had a car ident when he called you. The doctor said that if it weren''t for Arthur''s good luck, he would have died long ago!" He must let his sister-inw know what he had suffered! "Then where is he now?" It was as if arge ball of cotton was stuck in his throat. Lucy almost couldn''t breathe. Why didn''t she pick it up when he called her? Since the flight had been canceled, why didn''t she go back to Lindbarry Chateau? For the first time, she hated herself so much! "Come with me. Arthur is out of danger now, but he is still in aa. The doctor said that you should talk to him more so that he may wake up soon." Chad went to the ward and pushed the door open. Lucy stood at the entrance, took a few deep breaths, and only then did he walk in with soft hands and feet. When she saw the man with bandages all over his body and cast cast on his right leg and right leg, she bit the soft flesh in her lips until the smell of blood spread in her mouth, but she still could not feel any pain. In his memory, Arthur had never been in such a sorry state! "Sister-inw,e and take a look at Arthur." Chad sat on the edge of the bed, dipped the cotton- padded cotton into some water, and moistened his lips. "When Arthur was in aa, he was still calling your name." "He called you when he was in a car ident. When he was in aa, he still held his mobile phone tightly and did not let go. Later, several people tried their best to get rid of his hand and took out his mobile phone." "The note Arthur gave you is ''wife''. The hospital kept calling you after receiving your phone, but you didn''t answer it at all. There was really no other way, so the hospital called me." Lucy supported himself against the wall and walked over to the bed bit by bit. When she saw the person on the bed whose eyes were tightly shut, she felt an itch in her throat and her nose began to feel sore. Was it because she was about to leave that he was in such a hurry to call her? He called her again and again, but she didn''t answer him again and again. Did he also feel desperate? "Can I stay with him alone for a while?" Lucy touched the cast on Arthur''s right arm. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if he had been stabbed by a knife. Chad nced at her and then nced at the person lying quietly on the bed. He then turned around and left the ward, closing the door behind him. Lucy sat by the bed, staring greedily at the person lying on the bed. He''s fine... That''s great! If something really happened to him this time, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life! "Why didn''t you use headphones when you were driving? Are you stupid?" She reached out and wanted to touch his facial features, but when she was about to touch him, she hesitated and withdrew her hand. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control her strength well enough to hurt him. "Arthur, I really don''t understand you anymore." Pain, guilt, sweetness, and regret intertwined in his heart. Lucy''s heart was filled with a heavy burden. "Have you really forgotten about Elyse? Or... are you still treating me as a substitute?" But so what if he treated her as a substitute? The moment she heard that he was in a car ident, she knew that she still had him in her heart. She would die in his hands for the rest of her life! Nannan Juezhe''s fingers moved slightly, but the degree was too small, so Lucy didn''t see it at all. "Didn''t you always say that you want me to give birth to a child for you? I''ll give birth to a child for you. Can you wake up?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "And our first child. I didn''t want to kill him at all. He''s already more than four years old. You''ve seen him twice!" "Arthur, I have a lot to say to you. I have a lot to ask you. Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Lucy touched the cast on his body, and he felt as cold as this cast. If she hadn''t sent him that text message, he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to go to the airport and had a car ident... Would he have med her in his heart? "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Lucy wiped away her tears and went to open the door. Chad and two police officers stood at the door, and one of them was an acquaintance of hers. "Sister-inw, these two police officers have something to tell Arthur. You cane out and tell them." Chad didn''t have a good rest, and there was a faint green shadow in his eyes. Su gave Arthur a look. Then, he left the ward and gently closed the door behind him. "Mr. Johnson broke through 12 red lights from 5:30 in the morning yesterday, causing traffic disorder and four traffic idents, causing five cars to be seriously damaged. Four cars were slightly damaged, and six people were slightly injured..." The policeman who had seen Lucy several times read the book expressionlessly. When he heard this, Lucy''s facepletely lost all color. In order to stop her, Arthur actually ran so many red lights. He... he didn''t want to die?! "I''ll get my credit card." Lucy calmed down and walked into the ward with weak hands and feet. She was d again that Arthur was still alive! "There''s no need for my sister-inw." Chad called out to her from behind. "I''ve already paid the fine. I''m asking you to see a few police officers because I want you to know that Arthur really cares about you." Lucy turned around and looked at the serious-looking Chad. All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. For the first time, she realized that Arthur really cared about her! The policeman, who had seen Lucy several times, looked a little unhappy. "Mr. Shaffer, Ms. Morgan, we don''t care about how rich people like you y in private. But please don''t act rashly when you drive. This will not only harm you, but also threaten the safety of other citizens." "I am truly sorry for the trouble that I brought you. In the future, I will definitely pay attention to it." Lucy sincerely apologized. The oldest police officer gave her more than half an hour of psychological education before leaving with the others. Only Lucy and Chad were left in the corridor. Lucy''s mind was filled with the injured Arthur. He wanted to return to the ward, but Chad stopped her. "Sister-inw, let''s have a chat." Chapter 84 Chapter 84 "Can we talk another day?" Arthur was still unconscious. She really didn''t have the mood to chat with him! Chad shook his head. "Sister-inw, there are some things that I want to talk to you about now." "Alright, then let''s try our best to cut to the chase." Lucy looked in the direction of the ward, took a few steps forward, and stood by the window. Honglong! The sound of thunder suddenly rang out, and the rain fell on the ground. The rain came too suddenly. The patients who were taking a walk downstairs, as well as the family members of the patients, rushed to the hospital. "There are some things that can''t be said in a short amount of time." Chad''s gaze shifted from the window to Lucy. His gaze was deep as he said, "Sister-inw, I know that Arthur used to treat you as Sheng Wan''s substitute and he didn''t treat you well. There is resentment and hatred in your heart, and that''s why you pretended to be dead when the ne was off and cut off all contact with Arthur." Lucy''s pale face became a little uglier. When she thought of that period of time, she felt a burst of pain in her heart, as if thousands of needles had pierced into her fingertips at the same time. The substitute was a thorn in her heart that was difficult to remove. The more she loved Arthur, the deeper this thorn was buried! It was so deep that it was stuck in the center of her heart. Even if she cut the whole heart, she might not be able to find it! "But since you left, Arthur has never had a good day." Thinking of Arthur''s decadent life back then, he still had a lingering fear. "He found a lot of people on the ne to look for you on the scene. He turned the whole ce upside down just to find you." Lucy looked out of the window at the increasingly heavy rain. His heart was iparablyplicated. Five years ago, she signed the divorce agreement and sent him a text message before leaving. Although she had made up her mind to leave at that time, she still hoped that he could persuade her to stay. However... he didn''t even ask! She was so disappointed that she made up her mind to go to Southend andpletely forgot him! She didn''t expect that the traffic jam was so serious that she missed the ne! Later, she heard that Arthur was looking for her, but she didn''t contact him. Since she wanted to end it, then it was all over! But she didn''t expect that he would spend so much effort looking for her! Chad took a deep breath and continued, "Everyone said that they couldn''t find you. You must be dead. But Arthur didn''t believe that he abandoned all his work in the group and spent the whole year looking for you at the ce where the ne was parked." "During that time, he seemed to be crazy. He only slept for four or five hours a day. When he opened his eyes, he continued to look for you. He was so thin that he looked like a bag of bones. I was persuading other people to persuade Arthur to give up the idea of looking for you. Later, he got annoyed and gave me a beating. He almost broke up with me because of this!" She had never heard of these things before. Lucy''s limbs went weak, as if he was about to fall onto the ground. She could only forcefully support herself against the wall to maintain her standing posture. Arthur had never told her about these things... Chad blinked his eyes and forced back the tears in his eyes. "One year has passed, but Arthur still hasn''t found you. Uncle and Aunt are worried that Arthur will go crazy, so they want to find a new daughter-inw so that Arthur can divert his attention." "But Arthur was not interested in other women. Uncle and Aunty drugged him and arranged for Lizbeth to sleep with him. But that day, he threw the naked Lizbeth out of the room and struggled to survive!" Lucy bit his lower lip. His heart couldn''t help but feel bitter, and even his voice was a bit hoarse. "Didn''t he have a woman outside? Why didn''t he look for them?" He often mocked her, saying that except for the title of Mrs. Johnson, she was not much better than other women! Every time she replied with a smile, there seemed to be a big hole in her heart. Blood flowed out and hurt so much that it was empty! "You''re the only one who believes in Arthur''s nonsense." Chad''s smile was very soft, and it was even uglier than crying. "Arthur has never had any other woman other than you. Sheng Wan has always been the only one in his heart. I''ve found a lot of women for him, and he never touched them." Hearing the name ''Elyse'', Lucy''s face stiffened. His heart, which was a little bitter and warm, instantly froze. Seeing this, Chad lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. "Sister-inw, tell me the truth. If it weren''t for the fact that you look exactly like Elyse, you wouldn''t have done anything good even if you drugged Arthur!" Lucy wanted to say, "I didn''t drug Arthur, but in the end, I didn''t say anything. Since it has already been so far, who would care about this insignificant matter?" In fact, even if Chad didn''t say that, she could guess the truth. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g That night, Arthur sprinted frantically on top of her, but he kept calling out Elyse''s name! She knew that she was probably no match for that dead woman for the rest of her life! "Sister-inw." Chad spat out a mouthful of smoke and looked at her through the smoke. "I know you''ll still mind Elyse, but she''s dead. You''re the one who''s with Arthur now, and he cares about you as well. Why do you care so much?" He put out the cigarette and raised his voice. "A while ago, you were kidnapped. He didn''t sleep all day just to save you. This time, you have to leave. In order to keep you here, Arthur is still lying in the hospital bed in aa! This doesn''t mean that Arthur cares about you?" Lucy''s face was burning hot, and the corners of his eyes were dry. His heart was hot and guilty. Arthur had done so much for her and almost died. However, she had been running away from his feelings and was still ming a dead person. She was too narrow-minded! "Cough, cough!" Suddenly, two coughs came from the ward. Lucy''s pupils constricted and he immediately entered the ward. There was a hint of joy on Chad''s tired face. He ran to the ward in a hurry. When he ran to the door, he made another turn and shouted¡ª "Doctor, my Arthur is awake!" ... "I just did a check-up for Mr. Johnson. The wound on his body is quite serious. He must have a good rest," the doctor said after the check-up. Chad couldn''t hide his joy. "Thank you, doctor!" ... "Are you... feeling ufortable now?" Lucy looked at Arthur and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. In the hospital bed, Arthur looked at him without blinking. He didn''t speak or do anything else, just like a dummy. "Hey! Arthur? Can you see me? Can you hear me?" Chad swayed a few times in front of him, and the joy on his face faded away little by little. His voice was full of fear. "Sister-inw, Arthur seems to have be stupid. I''ll go find a doctor!" After that, he was about to run out! Chapter 85 Chapter 85 You''re courting death!" Arthur had just woken up, and his voice was very hoarse, as unpleasant as a knife cutting a pot. However, when this voice sounded in Lucy''s ears, it was no different from the sound of nature. Her heart that was hanging from her throat fell back, and she took out a cotton stick and dipped it in water to wipe his dry lips. "Arthur, are you not stupid?" Chad ran back and held one of his arms with red eyes. "I almost thought that you had a brain attack and became stupid!" "Let go of me!" Arthur looked at him with a frown and said with difficulty. Considering that he was not strong enough now, Chad was not afraid at all. "I won''t let go! Arthur, you don''t even know that you almost scared me to death when you got into a car ident! Your Chad is so good to you. Do you really have the heart to let him go?" Lucy''s expression was a bit strange as he looked at the coquettish man. When he was talking to her in the corridor, he was still so serious, but now he became a joke. "Is he a man of integrity?" However, she thought for a moment and focused all her attention on Arthur. "Would you like some water?" "Mm." Arthur''s words were a little strenuous, so he replied with a ''hmm'', but he still stared straight at her. Hearing this, Lucy stood up and wanted to pour him some water. But the next second, someone grabbed her hand¡ª "Don''t go!" Arthur grabbed her with his left hand wrapped in bandages and frowned. He didn''t want her to leave his sight, which made him feel very insecure! "Arthur." Lucy was shocked and quickly pushed his hand away. "Your left hand and left arm are still injured. Don''t move around!" "Right, right, right, right, Arthur, your entire body is covered in wounds. Now that you''re wrapped up like a mummy, don''t move around randomly!" Seeing that Arthur''s expression was no different, Chad''s tense heart finally rxed. "s, I don''t know if my hard work these two days will make him look old. I have to put on a mask as soon as I go back!" Arthur cast a disdainful nce at Chad, who was hugging his arm, and said coldly, "Go get some water." "Ah?" Chad was a little confused. "Aren''t you not drinking water? Sister-inw just said that she would pour water for you. You said that you don''t want to drink it! Arthur, why are you so fickle like a woman?" As long as he was not sad, Chad would continue to talk nonsense like he used to! "Go get some water." Arthur repeated coldly. His strength was no longer there, but the pressure from his body was still very oppressive. "Good, good, good!" Chad felt that his Arthur had definitely saved the Milky Way in his previous life. That was why he had such a good brother. "You''re a wounded patient. You''re right no matter what you say!" He sounded like he was coaxing his lover! Arthur looked at his back, and his eyes were cold. If it weren''t for the fact that the two of them had been brothers for nearly 30 years, he would have thought that Chad was gay! "Come, Arthur, I''ll feed you." Chad poured some water and went to the bed, wanting to take a spoon to feed him. Nannan Juezhe turned his head away with difficulty, and his gaze fell on Lucy with great hint. Chad despised his Arthur for being so sentimental, but he still said thoughtfully, "Sister-inw, I haven''t had a good rest since Arthur got into a car ident. I''ll go back and have a rest. You can feed Arthur some water." Was there anyone better than him in the world? Absolutely not! He handed the water to Lucy, showed his contempt to his Arthur''s middle finger, and then pushed the door open and left. Even if Arthur saw his middle finger, it didn''t matter. All he needed to do was to get out of here and leave Lucy with him! Su immediately fed Arthur some water. Only after he didn''t drink it did his face burn hot as he ced the cup on the table. "Why did youe back?" Arthur endured the pain and reached out to grab her. Only by touching her could he feel a little more at ease. "Your wounds haven''t healed yet. Don''t move around!" Lucy looked at the bandages that were releasing bits of blood. His expression was extremely ugly. "Arthur, let go of me. Blood is flowing out!" "Are you feeling sorry for me?" Arthur grabbed her hand tightly and refused to let go. His eyes were burning. Lucy lowered his eyes, and his eyshes trembled a few times. "... en. Don''t move about. I''ll feel bad if you pull open the wound!" No matter how much she hated him or how much she hated him, when she found out that he was in a car ident, it all disappeared! The tightened corner of Arthur''s mouth curved into a small arc. It was almost invisible, but there was a bit of softness in it. "Why are you back?" Did he regret it before boarding the ne? "There was a local earthquake at City B airport, and the flight was canceled." Speaking of this, Lucy still felt a little embarrassed. She had encountered such a once-in-a-hundred-year encounter! Arthur''s face instantly turned dark, and his hoarse voice sounded a little lower than before. "If the flight isn''t canceled, will you leave?" "...Yes." Seeing this, Lucy knew that he was angry, but he still told the truth. The truth made Arthur''s face instantly covered with dark clouds. He stared straight at her, and there was a hidden pain in his deep eyes. "However, after returning this time, I won''t leave you again." Lucy looked at him. After feeling conflicted for a moment, he lowered his body and lightly pecked at his lips. The soft touch on his lips made Arthur stunned for a moment. Before he had time to savor it carefully, the soft touch had disappeared. There was some dissatisfaction in his heart, but there was a hint of sweetness spreading through his heart, and the corners of his mouth curved into a vague arc. Ever since the two of them met, Lucy had never taken the initiative like this. When she gave him a kiss at this time, she felt as if her face was burning hot, as if she was sitting on pins and needles. Especially when he stared at her with meaningful eyes, she felt that her whole person was about to burn! "Arthur, I''m going out to buy some fruits. I''ll be back soon!" Lucy hurriedly found an excuse and ran out of the ward. The moment she closed the door of the ward, she touched her hot face and listened to the sound of the rain. She was unexpectedly in a good mood. She nced at the door of the ward with a smile and went to a fruit shop near the hospital with an umbre at the door of the VIP ward. Even on such a rainy day, there were still a lot of people in the fruit shop, and they couldn''t see their heads at all. Lucy stood at the door and was thinking about how to get in when he suddenly heard a familiar voice¡ª "Hey, how can you sell this kind of green market price for ten dors per person? Everyone, look at this. Is this little fruit worth this price? It''s so expensive. Why don''t you grab the money?" Mrs. Morgan''s voice was so loud that the guests'' eyes fell on her in an instant. Lucy''s body stiffened. He took the bag provided by the store and wrapped it around the umbre. Then, he entered the store and stood in an inconspicuous corner. After so many years, her mother had not changed at all! "Madam, we''re all imported fruits here. It''s not expensive to sell it. If you think that the things here are expensive, you can go to other ces to buy them." The waiter looked unhappy. Mrs. Morgan ced her hands on her hips, raised her chin, and became even more furious. "The customer is God. I am your God. Is that how you talk to God? Let me tell you, if your fruit shop wasn''t close to the hospital, I wouldn''t havee to buy fruits here!" This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 "Madam, this is a fruit supermarket, and we don''t ept any new products." The waiter had never met a person like Mrs. Morgan, so he disliked her very much. Mrs. Morgan looked at the waiter, suddenlyy down on the ground, and began to roll on the ground. "Your family''s sry is less than 10 dors per kilogram, so I won''t go! Hey, everyone,e and have a look. The waiter in this store despises the poor and has pushed them down!" She shouted and made a scene, rolling on the ground. Lucy bit his lips tightly. He wanted to go out a few times, but when he thought of what his mother had done before, he still forced himself to stay where he was. The customers pointed at Mrs. Morgan¡ª "There''s a camera here, and she''s trying to ckmail me!" "How could there be such a person? He''s so shameless!" "She sold 10 dors per kilogram for the imported goods? Why didn''t she directly say that she was a beggar and asked the shop to send her directly?" Their voices were not low, and Mrs. Lucy hear them clearly. However, as if nothing had happened, they kept making trouble, making it impossible for the fruit shop to do business. Lucy''s face turned pale as she watched. Her memories of the past entered her mind. She clenched her hands tightly, and her fingernails dug deeply into her palms. The waiter had never encountered such a situation, so he didn''t know how to deal with it. He stamped his feet and went to find the manager. The manager came over and made an exception. He sold ten dors and half a kilogram of it to Mrs. Morgan and sent the smug Mrs. Morgan away. When Mrs. Morgan left, Lucy came out of the corner. She didn''t buy anything. She went out of the shop directly and followed Mrs. Morgan secretly. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g What was her mother doing in the hospital? Was her father or brother ill? Mrs. Morgan was holding a car and humming happily along the way. She did not notice Lucy who was following her at all. After the two entered the hospital lobby, Lucy deliberately covered her face with his hair and even put on his sunsses to prevent her mother from suddenly looking back at her. However, she seemed to be worrying too much. From time to time, Mrs. Morgan would happily look at the documents and had no intention of looking back. Lucy followed behind Mrs. Morgan and entered the same elevator a bit nervously. When her mother arrived at the 11th floor of the elevator, she also got out of the elevator and followed her slowly. "Open the door! Hurry up and open the door! I''ve bought some fruits!" Mrs. Morgan walked to a ward and knocked on the door loudly. Lucy stopped and pretended to look out of the window. When the door of the ward opened and her mother entered the ward, she carefully walked out of the ward. The sound instion on this floor was far inferior to that on the 15th floor. In addition, her mother and the people inside had a loud voice, so it was not difficult to hear what they said clearly. "Josh, you said that you rewarded the anchor with 500,000 dorsst time, but why did you fight with her this time?" Mrs. Morgan said very painfully. Hearing this, Lucy frowned. Last time, his brother gave a reward of 500,000 dors to the female anchor. This time, he even fought because of the female anchor? His brother was only in his teens. Where did he learn all these? Josh''s voice was full of impatience. "I''ve told you so many times. It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business. Are you tired of it?" "Can I ignore it?" Mrs. Morgan''s voice remained unchanged and even raised a lot. "Last time, you rewarded that vixen with 500,000 dors. This time, you even fought for that vixen and stayed in the hospital! It''s okay if you are in the hospital, but you still have to stay in a single ward. This day, the whole world is burning money!" Lucy took a deep breath. His body was faintly trembling. Once, when she had a fever of 40 degrees, her mother said, "Isn''t it just a fever? What''s there to be surprised about? You are just a daughter of a poor family. Do you really think of yourself as a daughter of a rich family? Go and cook some ginger soup and drink some ginger soup!" She tried hard to suppress the ck memories that had made her copse and continued to listen to the words of the people in the ward¡ª "One dors on the left, one money on the right. You always say that money is extraordinary? Well, if you think I spend money, then I won''t stay in the hospital! When I die, don''t fucking say that I won''t leave any money for your old Su family!" There was a "ding ding ding" sound in the ward, as if something had fallen. Lucy turned around and hesitated whether or not he should go in and take a look. However, he heard that the ding ding ding sounds inside had already disappeared. The people inside shouldn''t be much of a problem. She followed behind her mother because she wanted to know who was in the hospital and whether she was seriously ill or not. Now that she knew it, she didn''t want to continue eavesdropping and was ready to leave. However, her mother suddenly said, "Hey, Josh, don''t make trouble! You are my heart. If something really happens to you, I will die!" "But you should also know that your sister''s debt-making ghost died early. The Johnson family doesn''t give us money now, and Kh also said that she didn''t give us money! If you continue to spend money like this, how can we have money to eat?" Lucy''s foot that had just been raised returned to its original position. His lips were deathly pale. The Figueroa family had given her mother so many benefits, but her mother was still scolding Kh? Also, her mother said that she was a debt-making ghost?! "It''s not easy to get some money, isn''t it? Mom, you are just stupid!" Josh''s voice was full of pride. "You can go buy some ashes, or randomly take something and burn it into ashes! If you take those ashes that are said to be Lucy''s ashes, Mr. Johnson will definitely be willing to buy them at a high price! At that time, won''t you have money?" "!!!" Lucy''s hands and feet were ice-cold, as if she was in an ice cer. The bone-chilling coldness even made her feel goosebumps all over her body. Five years ago, her father sold her out! Five yearster, will my mother and brother sell her again?! "Son, Lucy is such a b*tch. How can he sell money when he''s dead? Even if he can sell money, can he give us more money than the Figueroa family?" "You are so short-sighted. The Figueroa family can''tpare with the Johnson family! Mr. Johnson has been looking for Lucy. If you take her ashes to the Johnson family, you have to sell them for at least ten million dors!" "A thousand thousand? Son, you didn''t lie to me, did you? A handful of ashes can sell for so much money?" The mes at the bottom of Lucy''s heart flew out. She picked up the flower pot on the windowsill and mmed it against the ward window. ng! The flower pot smashed against the window, making a loud noise. There was a hole in the window, and the broken ss fell to the ground. "Which shameless one smashed our window? Do you want to die?" Mrs. Morgan''s voice was getting closer and closer to the door. Lucy''s heart felt as if it was being roasted on an iron frame. It was extremely ufortable! She bit her lower lip, picked up another flower pot, and mmed it against the window with greater strength than before. They were her rtives, and she couldn''t really hurt them. But they made her ufortable, and she wouldn''t let them feelfortable! Peng! There was another loud noise. The moment the flower pot fell to the ground, the door of the ward was also opened, revealing Mrs. Morgan''s exasperated face. "You little bitch, you smashed our window and made my son and I suffer mental damage. You have to pay for our mental damage!" The patients and family members of several nearby wards all came out to watch the fun. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Lucy turned his back to Mrs. Morgan. Ignoring her, he walked straight to the elevator. Five years ago, she struggled to get rid of the person who sucked her blood like a vampire. Five years later, unless she had no choice, she would never reconcile with her family! "Stop, you little bitch!" Mrs. Morgan chased after her and shouted, "You want to run away before you pay for it? Dream on!" Lucy still didn''t say a word. He only grabbed a doctor who was walking over and said in a low voice, "I identally destroyed the hospital''s public property. May I ask where you are going topensate me?" "Oh,e with me." The doctor enthusiastically walked with her to the elevator. Mrs. Morgan shouted behind the two of them, and her voice was a little sharp because it was too loud. "Stop! You little bitch, stop! If you break the ss of our house, pay for it! If you don''t pay for it, don''t leave!" "Aunt, I''m going to take thisdy topensate for her broken goods now. You don''t have to worry about this." The doctor stopped and said as he saw Mrs. Morgan''s harsh scolding. Meanwhile, Lucy only stopped and stood by the doctor''s side. He didn''t have any intention of turning around. "No! My son and I were frightened, and we have to ask that little bitch topensate for the mental damage! Doctor, hurry up and ask that little bitch topensate me!" Mrs. Morgan scolded while jumping. She looked like an actor. Many people were attracted by themotion and watched the show with great interest. There were even people recording Mrs. Morgan''s name on their phones. The doctor felt that Lucy had been scammed, so he said to her, "Madam, you can go to the first floor forpensation. I''ll solve the problem here, so I won''t go with you." "Alright, thank you." Lucy suppressed his voice and expressed his thanks. Then, he walked straight towards the elevator. Mrs. Morgan was so anxious that she started cursing. She wanted to chase after Lucy, but was stopped by the doctor. Su went down to the first floor, paid thepensation, and then prepared to purchase some fruits. But before she could get out of the hospital, she was stopped by Chad, who was panting heavily. "Sister-inw, I... I finally found you!" "What are you looking for me for?" Lucy broke free from his hands without batting an eyelid. She had always disliked physical contact with others. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t have anything else to do!" Chad said jealously, "Arthur said that you didn''te back to buy fruit. He was afraid that something might happen to you, so he asked me to look for you! If it were me, I would have lost it for a month. Arthur might not even find out that his Chad is missing!" "I''m just going out to buy some fruits. What can happen?" Lucy looked at the time. It had only been half an hour since she left, yet Arthur actually sent someone out to look for her! Chad curled his lips and said, "I said the same thing, but Arthur asked me to look for him! Do you know how Arthur told me? He couldn''t get through to me, so he pressed the emergency button and called the doctor. He asked the doctor to give me a call!" The group of doctors thought that something had happened to Arthur and almost scared him to death! Hearing this, Lucy was extremely shocked. Arthur was never an impulsive person, but he did such an impulsive thing that even an impulsive person would not do! Thinking of this, she felt a little sweet in her heart... How could he be so worried about her! "Sister-inw, aren''t you going out to buy fruits? Where are the fruits?" Chad looked at her hands and asked curiously. Lucy smiled and said, "Just now, I saw a partner hospitalized, so I gave him the fruit. I was just about to go buy some more." "There are a lot of them in Arthur''s ce. You don''t have to buy them. Just go back." Chad didn''t think much about it. Lucy didn''t insist on buying any more fruits. The two of them returned to the ward together. In the ward, the doctor was dressing Arthur''s torn wound again. "Mr. Johnson, the injuries on your body are very serious. Don''t do this next time. You can''t y a joke on me!" "Sister-inw, did you hear that?" Chad nudged Lucy with his elbow. "Arthur is worried about you with his life. Don''t leave him so casually in the future! I''m afraid that he will go crazy after you leave!" He had always been nice to Arthur in front of his sister-inw. It was really rare to see such a good person like him! The doctor gave him a lot of advice. He didn''t go out until his wound was bandaged. "Arthur, I''m just going out for a while. Nothing will happen. Don''t be so capricious in the future." Lucy sat down beside the hospital bed and said softly. Arthur''s face was ashen. He turned his head and didn''t look at her. If it wasn''t because he was worried that she would run away, why would he do such a shameful thing?! "Your neck is also injured, so don''t twist it casually. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now." Lucy helped him straighten his neck, and there was a hint of helplessness in his voice. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, Arthur said almost urgently, "I don''t want to see you!" After that, he immediately stopped looking at her, but his ears were a little red. Chad had a sneaky smile on his face. "Oh, oh, my Arthur told me the truth and I''m shy!" "Shut up!" Arthur''s face turned red this time. Chad twisted his butt and made a very feminine gesture. "Beat me, if you have the ability, then hit me! Hey, hey, hey, you can''t hit me!" "Chad, he''s sick. Why are you putting on airs with a patient like him?" Lucy''s heart ached when he heard Arthur''s hoarse voice. Arthur''s originally livid face returned to normal, and he looked at Chad with a hint of provocation and comcency. Chad was so angry that he couldn''t say anything for a long time. Arthur was too shameless. What was there to be proud of being protected by a woman? He... was really envious!!! Arthur and his sister-inw were so annoying that they even showed off their love in front of him, a single dog. He decided that he would be a third wheel tonight and not go home! ... The rain kept falling, just like Kh''s mood. She sat in the bedroom and drank one ss after another. Her mobile phone was casually thrown aside, on which were all text messages sent by Oliver. [Kh, did you have a good time pping me today? To tell you the truth, I was with my ''sister-inw'' three years ago. Do you know why?] "In addition to being good-looking, I''m rich, just like a man! Your parents are snobbish. If you hadn''t spent money on me, I would have broken up with you! No man likes you at all!" [Are you very curious about why I felt so painful when I broke up with you? Why did you invite me to my wedding? It''s very simple. Your parents look down on me everywhere. I''ll let them see how stupid their daughter is when I y with her because she broke up with me and cried all day!] "You made me lose face in front of so many people today, causing me to lose my job, and I will make you lose face! And that Lucy, don''t even think about being alone!" There were too many text messages. Some were pure cursing, some were revealing the truth, and some were ironic... There was no way to read them at all! When she thought of how she had called the mistress sister-inw, she was dumbfounded enough to cry! "Aunt Kh, who doesn''t have a few good-for-nothings in their youth? Don''t be sad. When you wake up, you will be a good man again!" Caden stood beside her and patted her on the shoulder. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Kh turned around and looked at him drunkenly. Suddenly, she hugged him and burst into tears. "Little bastard, I''ve wasted all my youth on this scumbag! He actually lied to me. I''m almost heartbroken to death..." She said a lot of things, and some of the sounds were so low that she couldn''t hear them. "Don''t cry. You won''t look good if you cry!" Caden looked at his new clothes that were filled with snot and tears. He wanted to cry but had no tears. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Kh twisted his face and was still crying. "I''m so sad, why don''t you let me cry? Is there any justice in this world? You..." "I''ll help you hack the scumbag''s mobile phone and bring up his private photos. You can do whatever you want." In order to prevent his new clothes from being hurt, the little fellow decided to expose one of her skills. Kh''s eyes lit up in an instant. "You little bastard, I''ve always been so nice to you!" "But Aunt Kh has to promise me one thing." "Say it!" "Mommy is always very sad because of Daddy. I don''t want Mommy to be with the bad daddy." ... Chad insisted on being a third wheel and stayed in the hospital for the whole night. Arthur red at him coldly for the whole night. Early the next morning, in addition to Lucy, who had slept beside the hospital bed for a few hours, Arthur and Chad had panda eyes. After breakfast, Arthur sent the guest off in a cold voice. "Chad, you can go back now!" "No!" Chad was addicted to being a third wheel. "Arthur, if you want to go to the toilet or something, my sister-inw won''t be able to take care of you alone!" Arthur nced at him and sneered a few times. Hisughter sent goosebumps down Chad''s spine. "Sister-inw... sister-inw, do you think I''m right?" "You''re right." Lucy said. Hearing this, Chad proudly winked at Arthur, and his tail was almost raised into the sky. Lucy continued, "But you''ve been here for two days, so you need to go back and rest. As for Arthur, I''ll hire another nurse." Chad, whose smiling face had yet to be withdrawn, was speechless. He looked at his sister-inw with resentment and then nced at his expressionless Arthur. Then, he reluctantly pushed the door open and left. After he left, Lucy immediately contacted the hospital and found a nurse for Arthur. As soon as one third wheel appeared, another one came. Arthur''s face was very gloomy, and the atmosphere around him was very low. The new nurse shrank her neck and looked in the direction of the hospital bed. A chill continued to spread along her back. This patient was really terrible! "Are you not feeling well?" Lucy asked. The nurse shook her head. It was not that he was ufortable, he was just afraid! At this moment, Lucy''s phone suddenly rang. She went out to answer a phone call, and then went back to the ward and said anxiously, "Arthur, I have to go out. If you have anything to say, tell Leo." The nurse''s Leo. Hearing this, the nurse nodded immediately. "Don''t worry, Ms. Morgan. I''m the best nurse here. I''ll definitely take good care of Mr. Johnson!" Arthur didn''t want Su to leave, but he didn''t want to say it directly. He tried his best to make himself look a bit weaker so that he could arouse the guilt in her heart and make her stay on her own initiative. However, Lucy didn''t receive the message from him. He just frowned and looked at his panda eyes, saying, "You didn''t sleep at night? Do you need a doctor to give you sleeping pills?" "No, it''s useless!" Arthur squeezed out two words from between his teeth. His face was dark and he did not look at her. Lucy felt that his anger was a little inexplicable. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why, so he carefully gave a few instructions to the nurse, and then drove to the Figueroa family as fast as he could. After a heavy rain yesterday, the sky was particrly blue today, and even the air was much fresh than usual. But Lucy was not in a good mood¡ª Caden called her and said that Kh was in a very unstable mood and was smashing things! "Mommy, you''re finally here!" Caden rushed in front of her like a butterfly and hugged her thigh. There was a guilty look in her beautiful eyes. Mrs. Figueroa followed closely behind the little fellow, and her eyes were red. "But, quickly go and see Kh. She locked herself in the room, crying and making a scene. Who told her not to open the door?" "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll go and take a look." Lucy consoled Mrs. Figueroa. Then, he carried the little fellow and hurried over to Kh''s door. There was a loud noise in the room. From time to time, there would be a few curses and cries from Kh, but she couldn''t hear what she was cursing at at all. "Caden, what''s wrong with your Aunt Kh?" As soon as Lucy saw the little fellow, he knew that this matter had something to do with him. Caden looked up at her and avoided her eyes. "Well... I don''t know!" "En?" Lucy crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at her with half-closed eyes. Caden liked his mommy the most, but he was also afraid that her mother would be angry. He walked over, took his mommy''s hand, and smiled tteringly. "Hehehe, mommy, in fact, I''mpletely kind..." "But you''ve done something bad?" Lucy interrupted him with a coldugh. "Speak, what did you do?" Caden took a step back andughed with a guilty conscience. "... Uncle Oliver is so annoying, so I helped Aunt Kh hack his mobile phone! Then... then Aunt Kh cried for no reason!" "!!!" When did her son be a hacker?! Looking into her eyes, the little fellow lowered her head even lower and wished she could lower her head to the ground! Lucy bent down and looked into his eyes. His voice was a bit sinister. "Before I properly coax your Aunt Kh, you can think of a way to exin how you became a hacker!" "...Oh!" Caden regretted it so much. If he had known that things would turn out like this, he would not have made a deal with Aunt Kh! At this time, Mrs. Figueroa also came over with a worried look on her face. "But, don''t you want to open the door?" "I haven''t tried it yet." Lucy had always been respectful towards this elder. "Does Kh have spare keys in her room?" "It''s useless. Kh locked the door from the inside. Unless she opens the door herself, no one can go in!" Mrs. Figueroa was very worried. Her precious baby had never cried in front of them since she was sensible, but this time she cried so hard! "Don''t worry." Lucy lightly patted Mrs. Figueroa''s back. "I remember that Kh doesn''t like to lock windows. I''ll just go by the window." All the rooms in the Figueroa family had arge balcony. The balcony was open, and there was only a ss door in the middle. Su asked Mrs. Figueroa for the key to the ss door on the balcony. From the room next door to the window of Kh''s room, he climbed in through the window. Kh, who was smashing things, was already speechless. He only remembered to lock the door and forgot to close the window! "Get out!" Kh''s eyes were swollen from crying. Only when she cried would she look like a woman. Lucy made a detour around the fragments on the ground. Under her gaze, heid down on the bed. "I''ll let you out!" Kh was already holding onto the only vase in her hand. She didn''t know whether to smash it or to put it down. At this moment that was supposed to be extremely sad, she actually felt a bit embarrassed. Suid on the bed, turned overfortably, and picked up the phone that Kh had already left on the bed. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Seeing this, Kh''s pupils constricted. Holding the vase in her arms, she threw herself onto the bed and snatched her phone. "Are you so afraid that I''ll look at my phone?" Lucy took the phone and rolled on the other side of the bed. "Let me guess, did you find any real-life video in Oliver''s mobile phone? Or did you find out that he was having an ambiguous conversation with others?" "Mu, give me your phone!" Kh really didn''t want others to see what was inside the phone! "I''m your best friend. Why can''t you tell me?" Lucy threw the phone to her. "I told you everything about Arthur five years ago. Why didn''t you tell me such a small thing?" Kh was already holding her phone and sitting by the side, pursing her lips tightly. "When I exposed Oliver''s affair in public, you haven''t been so violent. That is to say, you found something more excessive in Oliver''s mobile phone." "Stop it!!!" Su sat down by Kh''s side. His voice was a bit softer and carried a bit of temptation. "The one who did something wrong is Oliver, but the one who is sad is you. Don''t you want to tell me about what he did and ask me to help you take revenge on him?" Silence. Kh was already holding her phone tightly. She still didn''t have the intention to speak. "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it, but don''t smash things at home. Aunt will be worried." Lucy didn''t intend to force her to say it... At worst, she would ask Caden to copy the things on Oliver''s mobile phone for her. After that, she got up and was about to go out. "That bastard Oliver, he said he wanted to start a business. I gave him three million, and he used them all to seduce and seduce!" Kh was on the verge of breaking down. "He cheated on me a long time ago. He used my money to cheat on me, and he didn''t cheat on a single person! But now, I... I really..." She really didn''t know what to say! The most ridiculous thing was that she was still fighting against her family for such a jerk! Su didn''t expect Oliver to be such a jerk. Just as he was about tofort Kh, someone interrupted him¡ª "Then you''re really miserable!" Chad jumped in from the window and deliberately made a pose that he thought was handsome. Not long after he left the hospital, Arthur called him and asked him to find his sister-inw! s, he was definitely a brick in Arthur''s factory. There was no need to move it! Kh was already in a fit of anger. When she heard those sarcastic words, her Fire Finger instantly reached its peak and threw the vase over! "F*ck, you violent woman, no wonder you were abandoned by a man!" Chad dodged in a panic, but identally stepped on the broken vase and cried out in pain. "You''re saying that I''m violent?" Kh couldn''t bear to hear such words like "a man abandoned me". She dragged her pillow and threw it at Chad''s head. "Then I''ll use violence to show you!" It didn''t hurt at all when the pillow hit his body, but Chad thought it was too rude, so he grabbed the pillow. He grabbed the pillow so hard that Kh stumbled. The two of them fell down on the sofa with their mouths pressed against each other. Lucy, who was watching from the side, was speechless. The reality was really dramatic. She''d better go out so that they wouldn''t get angry out of embarrassment! Lucy walked out of the room and even thoughtfully closed the door for the two of them. With Chad making trouble inside, Kh would definitely have no time to think about Oliver! "Lucy, why isn''t there any sound inside? Did Kh faint from crying?" Mrs. Figueroa looked at the tightly shut door and wanted to go in and take a look. "..." Lucy hurriedly stopped her. This was the first time he had lied to an elder he respected and loved. "Chad is Kh''s confidante. The two of them are talking intimately, so I''lle out first." "Really? Why do I remember that this girl doesn''t like that guy from the Shaffer family very much?" Mrs. Figueroa was a little suspicious. If the boy from the Shaffer family had a rtionship with Kh, she and Kh''s father would not have to worry about it! Lucy cleared his throat and said with a smile, "It''s love. Have you ever heard of the word love rival?" Caden hugged Mrs. Figueroa''s thigh and excitedly listened to her mother lie to her grandma! "I''ve heard of it! When I watched TV series, many male and female leads were happy enemies!" Mrs. Figueroa looked at the door and automatically imagined the rough rtionship between the rich and powerful young masters. She smiled secretly. The three of them went downstairs together and sat on the sofa, eating fruit and chatting. "Auntie, why is Chad here?" Lucy was shocked when he saw Chad suddenly jump in from the window. "You''re talking about this." Mrs. Figueroa winked at him and smiled ambiguously. "When you came out, you didn''t look very good. Mr. Johnson was afraid that you would be in trouble, so he called the guy from the Shaffer family over! Mr. Johnson really cares about you!" Hearing the scum''s name again, the little fellow curled her lips unhappily. Su didn''t see his expression and was still immersed in this piece of news. A bit of sweetness seeped out from her limbs and bones, making her feel as if there was a sweet and sweet aura in the air! "Mommy, the news said that the airport in City B will bepleted in about a month. Shall we wait for a month before leaving? Or should we take the high-speed train back in the near future?" Caden held the Fire Dragon Fruit about the same size as his head and asked very seriously. Upon hearing this, the sweetness in Lucy''s heart disappeared without a trace. He didn''t know how to reply. She had already decided to ept Arthur, but Caden had never liked Arthur. How could she tell her son her decision? "You''re going back to City B with Caden, aren''t you?" Mrs. Figueroa was a little shocked when she heard them talk about this for the first time. Caden answered first, "Yes, Mommy and I nned to fly back a few days ago, but the flight was canceled, so we came back!" "You''re doing well here. Why do you want to go back to B City?" Mrs. Figueroa regarded the two of them as her daughter and grandson. When she heard that they were leaving, her heart was full of reluctance. "Of course it''s because of that scumbag, Daddy!" Caden put the Fire Dragon Fruit on the table and wiped the juice from her mouth. "Grandma, I don''t like him. Before I was born, he abandoned me! Even if he wants me in the future, I won''t want him!" He was small and spoke in a childish voice, but he sounded firm. Lucy''s heart sank when he heard this. His mind was a mess. She suddenly didn''t know if she shouldThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. stay by Arthur''s side. Arthur saved her, who had been kidnapped, and now he was lying in the hospital because of her car ident. She still loved him and wanted to be with him! But Caden was her ten-month-old baby. He had clearly expressed that he didn''t like Arthur and didn''t want her to be with him... "Caden, after all, he is your biological daddy. If he treats you well, will you forgive him?" Mrs. Figueroa nced at Lucy and asked this question on her behalf. Lucy looked at the little fellow, feeling a bit nervous. "Grandma, if there was someone who wanted to kill you, he didn''t seed. Later, he was very kind to you. Will you forgive him?" The little girl put her hands behind her back and said very seriously. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Mrs. Figueroa sighed and gave Lucy a helpless look. Lucy forced out a smile. He looked in the little fe''s direction and didn''t say anything else. Although Caden was just a four-year-old child, he had a high IQ and high EQ. He had his own ideas for everything he did. Like Arthur, it was difficult for him to change his mind if he chose one thing! "Mommy, grandma, I''m going to participate in the Go game again this afternoon. You can be my team!" Caden broke the silence with a smile. "After the second round, I can enter the semi-finals, the kind of people on TV!" "Oh, you''re on TV now!" Mrs. Figueroa happily took out the news report and showed it to him. "Look, ''Chess Competition'', many people praise you for being beautiful and smart! I don''t know how many people envy me for having such a grandson!" Her friends and business partners all congratted her, saying that she had a good grandson, which made her very proud! "Just remember your grandson, don''t you remember your daughter?" Kh had already gone downstairs with a gloomy face, and the corners of her mouth were still red and swollen. "Mom, why did you let Chad in?" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "You''re a guest, aren''t you? Have a seat, boy from the Shaffer family. Have a taste of the fruit I bought!" When Mrs. Figueroa saw Chad, she was very enthusiastic, as if she had seen her future son-inw. Chad was ttered. He gave Kh a smug look and leisurely picked up a piece of fruit. Kh was already staring at her mother. Could it be that her mother had been changed? Why was she so nice to Chad today? "Aunt Kh, what''s wrong with your mouth?" Caden pointed at the cut on the corner of Cana''s mouth. Kh red fiercely at Chad, gnashing her teeth. "I was bitten by a puppy!" "But there is no puppy at home!" Caden leaned against his mommy and continued to eat the Fire Dragon Fruit. "Did this uncle bite you when kissing you?" Hearing this, Mrs. Figueroa looked at Kh and Chad with an ambiguous expression. "No!" "No!" Chad and Kh spoke at the same time. After saying that, the two of them looked at each other, moved away in disgust, and cut at the same time. Mrs. Figueroa''s gaze at the two of them became even more ambiguous. Chad couldn''t stand it and stood up. He said goodbye to Mrs. Figueroa and said, "Auntie, Arthur asked me toe here to find my sister-inw. I''ve found her, so I''m leaving with my sister-inw!" After that, he grabbed Lucy and said, "Sister-inw, Arthur is still waiting for you in the ward!" In order to find his sister-inw, he had been kissed by Kh, the tough girl. Arthur mustpensate him andfort his injured and weak heart! Caden looked at Chad with a gloomy face. The friend of a scumbag was as annoying as a scum! "Chad, go back first and tell Arthur that you don''t have to worry about me." Seeing that the little fellow was unhappy, Lucy didn''t dare to go back to the hospital with him. Kh was already in a hurry to chase him away. "Hurry up and f*ck off!" Chad didn''t say much. Under the satisfied gaze of Mrs. Figueroa, he ran away in horror. Because he ran so fast, he almost fell down! ... Lucy and Kh had already made a n to take revenge on Oliver. They apanied the little fellow to participate in the Go game. Then, under the little fellow''s dejected gaze, they drove back to the First Hospital. When she pushed the door open and entered the ward, the nurse was persuading Arthur. "Mr. Johnson, I took the money, so I should do my share of work. I should feed you food and wipe your body. These are all my work." "No need, thank you." There was a hint of grievance on Arthur''s face, and the tips of his ears were red. The nurse was very embarrassed. "You must pay attention to nutrition when you''re injured. You didn''t eat anything at noon. You can''t eat no more at night!" "Leo, go and rest. I''ll feed him." Lucy took the rice and put it on the table. The nurse responded and went out. Lucy went to the washroom to wash his hands. Only then did he pick up his bowl and feed Arthur. This time, Arthur did not reject her. He was very cooperative as he ate. He did not even say a word even when the food was hard to eat. He was afraid that she would leave with a flick of her sleeves. After he finished eating, Lucy asked the nurse to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. "Do you want to wipe your body now, or do you want to do it at night?" "I won''t." Arthur frowned and asked her to wipe his body, making him look like a disabled person! "It''s better to wipe it." Lucy used a basin to get some hot water and wet the towel. "If you don''t wipe your body, it''ll be easy for you to grow a mole." "I don''t want to wipe it!" Arthur''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot as he imagined her wiping his body. Supletely ignored his protest. He sat down by the bed and undid his clothes. Either way, he didn''t have the ability to resist right now! But when she saw his chest, she fell silent. His right chest was wrapped in bandages, and he could only see some wounds on the outside of the bandages. Even though those wounds were not serious enough to be bandaged, they still looked shocking. When Lucy saw those injuries, he couldn''t help but lower his head and give them a light kiss. When he was injured, it was definitely painful, right? If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t move, he would definitely press her down on the bed and let her know the consequences of flirting with him! Arthur snorted coldly and didn''t look at her. She would regret it in the future! Lucy didn''t do anything reckless. Next, he quietly wiped his body, and then cut a little fruit for him. "You feed me." Arthur looked in the direction of the fruit, and there was a hint of evil in his deep eyes. Lucy felt that something wasn''t quite right, but he couldn''t tell what exactly was wrong. As such, he inserted a piece of metal into his mouth with a toothpick and ced it next to his mouth. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 She nced at him, took the fruit tray, and ate the fruit without feeding him. "That genius child in the first round of the Go game..." Arthur suddenly opened his mouth. It was just a few words, yet Lucy was already frightened. She swallowed the grapes in one gulp and almost choked. "Wh-what''s wrong?" When he was in aa, she especially wanted to tell him that they had a child, but when he woke up, she lost her determination. She was not very confident in their feelings. She was afraid that after they broke up, he wouldpete with her for the right to raise her! "Is it really Kh''s child?" Arthur always felt that the child looked a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. Lucy revealed an embarrassed smile, and his face became a bit stiff. "That''s right, that''s Kh''s child." Fearing that he wouldn''t believe her, she added, "The child I adopted with Kh." "That''s the right thing to adopt." Arthur finally figured out the problem that bothered him. "Kh is already a brainless person. How can she give birth to a genius?" Su''s heart fell back into his stomach. His head was already covered in ayer of cold sweat. "Kh is just a bit straightforward, not stupid! If her husband''s intelligence is high enough, then he can give birth to such a genius!" Arthur sneered. "My daughter doesn''t have to worry about this kind of IQ problem at all!" His IQ was 200, and Lucy''s IQ was not low either. His daughter''s IQ was definitely not low! "Then... what if it''s a son?" Could it be that Arthur didn''t like boys? Lucy was a bit worried. Arthur nced at her indifferently and couldn''t be bothered to answer. If he gave birth to a daughter, he would protect the two of them. If he gave birth to a child, the two of them would spoil her. How could he worry about his IQ? Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lucy thought that he didn''t like his son, and his heart sank all the way. She didn''t want to tell Arthur about Caden''s existence! ... Mrs. Morgan hesitated. In the end, she chose to make a fortune between getting rich and being afraid of things. After she discussed it with her son, she went to the fire grave to buy some ashes and found the Lindbarry Chateau in the dark¡ª She felt that it was safer at night. If Mr. Johnson found something wrong, the dark night could help her escape! Josh''s injury was not serious. Today, he was discharged from the hospital and came with his mother! He was afraid that his mother would take all the money away from him! "Josh, what do you think? Will it be okay?" At the gate of the Lindbarry Chateau, Mrs. Morgan looked at the two security guards patrolling at the gate and began to back out. Josh could not bear to see her like this. "If you are afraid of something, don''t go! I will go by myself. After you get the money, don''t spend it!" As he spoke, he reached out to grab the ashes he had bought. "I''m just a little worried. I''m not afraid. Hehe, what''s there to be afraid of?" Mrs. Morganughed dryly and hid the jar behind her back. After getting the money, she also wanted to buy a few branded clothes and bags! Also, recently, many people in her social media said that they were going abroad for traveling or something. She also wanted to go out for a trip! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Josh snorted, and his eyes were full of contempt and disdain. He knew that his mother would not give up such a good opportunity! "Josh!" Mrs. Morgan wanted money, but she was still a little nervous. "Do you think that Mr. Johnson knows us if we just go there?" What if Mr. Johnson didn''t know them and asked the security guards to drive them out? "I don''t care if they know each other or not! My sister is his wife, and you are his mother-inw. What are you afraid of?" Josh did not like his mother''s timid look and dragged her forward. Mrs. Morgan followed him with the urn in her arms. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that he was right. She even straightened her back! "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" The security guards stopped the two people who wanted to enter Lindbarry Chateau and asked in a neither humble nor overbearing tone. Josh, who had just taken the lead, stood behind Mrs. Morgan and poked her impatiently. "Mom, tell me quickly!" "I... I''m Mr. Johnson''s mother-inw. I''m here to find Mr. Johnson!" For some reason, Mrs. Morgan had been afraid of people like the police and security guards since she was a child. "Mr. Johnson''s mother-inw?" One of the security guards frowned. "Sorry, we haven''t seen you. Please call Mr. Johnson." How could Mrs. Morgan have Arthur''s phone number? When she heard this, she immediately panicked and looked at Josh behind her for help. "My mom... My mom is Lucy''s mom, of course... of course, it''s Mr. Johnson''s mother-inw!" Josh had always dared to be arrogant. "Today, we... came here to send my sister''s ashes!" At first, the security guards only felt that the two of them were a little suspicious. But now they were sure that they were a liar¡ªMrs. Johnson was living well. How could there be ashes? The two bodyguards looked at each other and went straight up to tie up the two suspicious people. ... In the First Hospital. "Young Master, there are two people who pretend to be Young Madam''s mother and brother. We have tied them up. What should we do next?" "I''ll let you go after you give me a beating. You don''t have to inform me about such a trivial matter in the future!" Arthur said coldly and motioned for Lucy, who was holding his phone, to hang up the phone. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that his expression was not very good, Lucy asked. Arthur snorted. "I''m fine!" They were just two scammers. There was no need to tell Lucy! Lucy didn''t think too much about it. He turned off the light and prepared to lie by the bed for the night. "Come up!" In the darkness, Arthur''s cold voice was as overbearing as ever. This hospital bed wasn''t small, but Lucy was worried that it would press down on him at night. "There''s no need. I''ll be fine after working here for an entire night." "Come up and sleep, or go to the lounge. You choose one." Arthur was a little angry. It was bad for her cervical vertebra to sleep for one night. Didn''t she know how to cherish her own body? After thinking for a bitLucy took off his shoes and went to bed. There was a door between the lounge and this ce. She feared that she wouldn''t be able to hear Arthur calling her when he had something to do! "Wake me up when I press down on you." Lucyid at the outermost part of the bed. He was half a meter away from him, but he was still afraid of pressing down on him. Arthur hummed in agreement. With the help of the night, he looked unscrupulously at the face that he had been thinking about day and night. Even though he couldn''t see it, Lucy still feel a scorching gaze on her body. However, she hadn''t rested well for the past two days. She was just too sleepy, and soon fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was awakened by Arthur¡ªhe turned over beside her with his little hands, as if he was enduring something. "Arthur, what''s wrong with you?" Lucy turned on the light, and when he saw the sweat on his forehead, he was shocked. Arthur avoided her worried eyes and said with a stern face, "I''m fine!" Chapter 92 Chapter 92 "You have so much sweat on your head. How can you be fine?" Lucy''s eyes were full of panic. She wiped the sweat on his forehead and said hurriedly, "I''ll call the doctor!" "No need!" Arthur grabbed her with his left hand, a strange expression on his handsome face. Lucy looked at the blood that seeped out from the bandages on his left hand and frowned. "Arthur, how many times have I told you? You''re injured, so you can''t move around!" "As long as you don''t call the doctor, I won''t move." Arthur avoided her eyes, and his ears were red. Lucy felt that he was a bit strange, but he couldn''t say what exactly was strange about it. "You... really are fine?" "Yes." Arthur lowered his gaze and did not look at her. There was a hint of annoyance in his voice. Lucy turned off the light andy back on the bed. He was worried and said, "Arthur, if you have something to tell me, you must tell me. Don''t hold on!" This time, Arthur didn''t even have the time to do so. He justy there quietly. Lucy didn''t feel at ease, and he didn''t dare to sleep this time either. He justid there. About ten minutester, Arthur, who was lying next to her, began to turn over a little bit. He seemed to be uneasy, but at the same time, he seemed to be enduring. Lucy didn''t dare to let her guard down. She got out of bed, turned on the light, looked at Arthur''s forehead that was covered in sweat, and said, "Arthur, hold on a bit longer. I''ll call the doctor!" Why didn''t he let her call a doctor when he was already so patient? What was he thinking?! When she finished speaking, she was ready to press the emergency button. "I''m in a hurry to pee!" Arthur was worried that she would really press down on him, so he hurriedly shouted with a dark face! Lucy''s finger had alreadynded on the red emergency button, almost pressing down. She turned around to look at Arthur, the muscles at the corners of her lips twitching a bit from the urge tough. Arthur pursed his lips and turned his face away in anger. "Arthur." Lucy tried his best to hold back hisughter, but the corners of his lips were still slightly raised. "Did you sweat... just now?" It turned out that Arthur would still be in such a sorry state! Arthur looked at her with a ck face, and the atmosphere around him was very tense. However, under the cover of bandages, ster, and urgent urine, his cold eyes were not threatening at all! "I''ll get you a bottle of urine." Lucy lowered his head to suppress hisughter, but his shoulders were still continuously moving. Arthur really wanted to say domineeringly, "I don''t want to pee, but I have been holding it back for several hours. I really can''t hold it back anymore!" Lucy used a tissue to bring over a bottle of urine, ced it on the ground, and then prepared to peel off Arthur''s pants. "Don''t look!" In the past, he used to tear her clothes, but this time, she pulled his pants. He felt that... it was very strange! "I''m not an acrobat. I can''tplete this series of movements with the ck cloth covering my body!" Lucy removed his pants and helped him flip his body over, allowing him to lie on his side. Nannan Juezhe''s pants were taken off his legs, and his long legs exposed outside were cool by the wind. He really didn''t want to see his current embarrassing look, so he simply closed his eyes and wanted to be out of sight and out of mind. However ¡ª "Let''s pee." Lucy removed his four-sided pants, and while supporting himself with his pride, he aimed it at the bottle of urine. Arthur''s mental state copsed under these two words. His fair and handsome face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was so hot that it could even cook eggs. He really wanted to end the fight as soon as possible so that he could solve the urgent matter as soon as possible so that he could pretend that nothing embarrassing had happened. But¡ªhe couldn''t pee! ... Finally, he was done with his important life. Arthur''s eyes were closed, as if he had fallen asleep. Lucy nced at the blue veins on his forehead and went to the bathroom with a towel and a bottle of urine. After dealing with these things, she climbed back to the bed and turned off the light. ... For the next half a month, Lucy spent every day in the First Hospital, the Figueroa family, and the company. However, there was Levine helping her in thepany. She only went to thepany asionally, and she was more like a hand-off shopkeeper. Ever since she heard that her mother and brother were going to sell her ashes, she had been thinking about how to solve this problem. But the two of them did note to Arthur, as if they had forgotten about it. In the First Hospital. "The champion of the Go game is a genius child called Caden..." Chad looked at the photo of the little boy on the news and found it more and more familiar. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. "Arthur, Arthur, do you think this boy looks like you?" He took the mobile phone to the bedside and said excitedly, "Look, this mouth and nose, especially the eyes, are almost the same as you! As well as this mole, just like you!" Every time Chad said a word, Lucy''s heart became more uneasy. She looked at his open and closed mouth and wished she could cover it with tape! If Arthur really believed his words and doubted the identity of Caden, what should he do? "This is quite normal as well." Lucy said in a rather natural manner, "A while ago, there were news reports on the news that the two girls looked like twins, but they didn''t have any blood rtions." This news was true, and it was not her nonsense. "No big deal." Arthur had seen the little boy several times, but he was not as surprised as him. "Lucy''s son, of course, looks like me." "!" Lucy''s pupils contracted. What did Arthur mean? Did he already know that Caden was her son? Hearing this, Chad burst into an uproar. "Arthur, why didn''t you tell me that you had a son with my sister-inw? You really don''t care about your Chad anymore! I, I, I, I, you, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I''ll never be your friend!" "Ah, I''m so sad!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He grew up with Arthur in the same pair of trousers. Arthur had such a big son, but he didn''t even tell him! He was really angry this time! Lucy''s hands tightly gripped the hem of his clothes as he nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When did Arthur know that Caden was their son? Would he me her for hiding Caden? "Who said that this is the son of Lucy and me?" Arthur looked at Chad as if he was looking at a fool. Chad''s eyes almost fell to the ground, and he was tongue-tied. "Arthur, have you been cuckolded by my sister-inw? Hey, Arthur, why did you hit me?" He covered his head with his hand and quickly retreated to the side. "Caden is an adopted child of Lucy and Kh." Arthur looked at Chad coldly. "Think about it before you talk next time!" What did he mean by being cuckolded?! Chad''s face was full of resentment. It was obvious that Arthur''s words were too easy to misunderstand! Su''s heart that was raised high into the air gradually calmed down, and his mood became as agitated as if he was riding a roller coaster. She wiped away the cold sweat on her head, and then released a long breath. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 "Are you feeling unwell?" Seeing her pale face, Arthur frowned and asked. Lucyughed. "No, it''s just that the temperature of the air conditioner is too low." She was really scared just now. It was good that she didn''t fall to the ground because of her weak legs! Arthur didn''t say anything. He took the remote control to increase the temperature of the air conditioner. "Arthur, your child won the championship of the Go game and is called a genius. Aren''t you going to celebrate?" Chad''s eyes were shining and he was ready to make trouble. Sister-inw''s son, Arthur''s son, and his nephew! With such a talented nephew, he had to show off to several brothers and sisters! Arthur''s handsome face tensed as if he was deep in thought. Then, he nodded and ordered Chad to do this. "He is still young. Such a big battle will make him vain and not good for his growth." Lucy found a reason to refuse. Caden didn''t like Arthur, so he wouldn''t be happy to see him! "No, no!" Chad insisted on his principle of causing trouble and refused to give up. "Sister-inw, from the looks of it, this child is definitely a strong-willed person. He won''t be affected because of this! Besides, Arthur''s son will be introduced sooner orter. I can take this opportunity to introduce him!" "En, I''ll get a special assistant to be your helper." Regardless of whether it was an adopted child or a rtive, since Lucy ced this child in his heart, Arthur would treat him as his own son... His impression of this child was quite good! Chad was so scared that he waved his hand. "I can do it alone. I don''t need any helpers! Arthur, let''s not dy. I''m going. I''ll inform you of the location of the celebration partyter!" Let that ck-faced man help him? What a joke! The door mmed shut with a bang. Only Lucy and Arthur remained in the ward. Lucy''s brain spun rapidly and gave Arthur a warning in advance. "Caden doesn''t have a very good first impression of you. If you say something unpleasant, don''t mind it too much." "How can I argue with a child?" Arthur snorted disdainfully. The future Caden was speechless. Who''s the one who''s trying to steal Mommy from me all day? "I just told you in advance." Lucy was worried that the little fellow would be exposed. "Caden doesn''t know that there will be a celebration party tonight. He is... afraid of life. I will go to see him first and give him psychological construction." ... When Lucy arrived at the Figueroa family''s residence, Kh and the little fellow were already making arrangements for Oliver''s revenge. "Little bastard, is it difficult to release these exciting videos on the wedding screen?" "It''s nothing!" "Goodrade, you will definitely be the backbone of the country in the future!" Lucy: "..." "What the hell is this?" "Baby, I can take revenge on Oliver with you. You don''t have to ask Caden to go." Could those explosive videos be watched by a little girl? Kh nced at her in disgust. "You know how to use a ckputer?" "...I won''t." Lucy''s expression stiffened for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. "But we can use other methods to rece the video." Kh was already putting on a fake smile, revealing her white teeth. "Then have you thought of it?" "...No." After Lucy finished speaking, he received another roll of his eyes. In order not to let her mommy worry, the little fellowforted her. "Mommy, don''t worry. My ck computer will not be discovered! As for those explosive videos, when I read the biological books, I have read about the sex history between men and women. It seems to be simr to the explosive video." Su waspletely speechless. He had already been dragged into the n of revenge by Kh. After the discussion, Lucy said cautiously, "Caden, your father wants to hold a celebration feast for you..." "I''m not going!" Caden refused before she could finish her words! Kh''s face was full of disapproval. "But, you told Arthur about Caden''s background? Aren''t you afraid that when he broke up with you, he would steal Caden''s right to raise him?" "I didn''t tell him Caden''s background. He thought Caden was my adopted child." Lucy secretly nced in the direction of the little fellow. While he was thinking about how to persuade him, he suddenly got up and ran upstairs angrily with his short legs. Su stood up and was about to chase after her when Kh stopped him. "The little bastard is already angry. If you don''t think about how to exin it, then don''t provoke him." Hearing this, Lucy sat down. His exquisite facial features were a bit depressed. One was her son, and the other was her man. When her son was dissatisfied with her father, she didn''t know what to do... "When you were kidnapped, Arthur saved you. Half a month ago, in order to retain you, he had a car ident. You were moved, so you forgiven him. There was nothing wrong with that! But the little bastard was different. He was abandoned by his father since he was a child. He also knew that his father was not good to his mother. How could he forgive his father?" Kh had already shrugged her shoulders. Lucy rubbed his forehead in frustration. "It''s precisely because I know these things that I feel troubled." Not only did she care about Caden''s feelings, but she also wanted to be with Arthur. This was something that couldn''t be matched with the bear''s paw! But she couldn''t... give up one of them! "Don''t hang your face, ugly!" Kh patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "No matter how miserable you are, you''re not as miserable as me, are you? There''s a grasnd above my head, and I was tricked by a jerk to call me the sister-inw of a mistress. Every time I think of this, I want to vomit blood!" "En, you are indeed worse off than me." Lucy propped up his chin with one hand andmented listlessly. "I''m just trying tofort you, that''s why you say I''m miserable, okay? You''re much worse off than me..." Kh said, instantly bursting into an uproar. "Mommy, Grandpa and Grandma are going to hold a celebration party for me at noon. You can ask the scum to miss this time." Caden stood at the top of the stairs and ran back to the room with red eyes. He didn''t want to make things difficult for his mommy! Looking at the empty staircase, Kh pursed her lips and sat quietly on the sofa. "I''ll go up and see him." Lucy''s heart was quite ufortable. She stood up and went to the little fellow''s room. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Lucy lightly knocked on the door. His mind was in a mess. Caden was only four years old, but she already considered her feelings. However, she knew that Caden didn''t like Arthur and was still with him... As a mother, it was better for her to be a son! Creak! Caden opened the door and nced at her. Without saying a word, she turned around and sat down on the bed, holding the teddy bear tightly in her arms. "Caden, mommy said sorry to you." Lucy looked at the little fellow''s listless look, and his heart was twisted into a mess. "If you..." he said. "If you don''t like Arthur, I will break up with him." "Mommy, you stay here for lunch. Grandpa and grandma said that they haven''t had lunch with you for a long time." Caden looked up and smiled, revealing two deep dimples. However, his eyes were still a little red, which made people feel sorry for him. Lucy kissed his face and hugged him in his arms. All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart as he said, "Caden, if you don''t like Arthur, you can just say it. You don''t have to suffer like this." "But I don''t want to make mommy suffer." Caden spoke with a strong nasal tone. He didn''t like scums, but he didn''t want to make mommy suffer either! Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Lucy hugged him tightly, the corners of his eyes a bit sore. She didn''t want to cry in front of her son, but she still couldn''t hold back her tears. "Mommy, don''t cry. The girl''s makeup is ruined, so she''s not beautiful anymore!" Caden raised her head and wiped her tears. Lucy took a deep breath and confessed his thoughts to the child for the first time. "Caden, try to get along with your father first. If you really don''t like him, mommy will break up with him, okay?" She really wanted to be with Arthur, but she cared more about her son''s feelings! "Really?" Caden looked at her with a little doubt. Lucy nodded solemnly and even made a promise with him. ... That afternoon, Mr. and Mrs. Figueroa invited their good friends to hold a celebration party for the little fellow in the Talent-gathering Pavilion. By the time the party ended, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Chad sent a message to Lucy, asking her to take the little fellow to Long Fei''s private club before seven o''clock. "Chad''s friends are all over the ce. I''ll go with you!" Kh was already worried, so she went to the Dark Dragon Club with Lucy and Caden. The Dark Dragon Club adopted the membership system. It was only open to members and had a high status in the upper ss of City A. If one wanted to be a member of the club, he must be rmended by the old members of the club. When Lucy and the other two arrived at the Dark Dragon Club, there were already dozens of luxury cars like Lamborghini, Ferrari, and Bentley parked outside. Kh had already shown her membership card to the waiter. Sheined as she walked into the club. "What''s wrong with that bastard Chad? He didn''t even give you his membership card. He let you come to the Dark Dragon Club. If I hadn''te with you, you would have had to wait outside!" "I heard you say something bad about me as soon as I got here. Do you think I''ll die if you say something nice about me?" As soon as Chad parked the car and came in, he heard someone in front of him saying something bad about him. Afterining, he quickly exined to Lucy, "Sister-inw, don''t listen to Kh''s nonsense! I''ve already sent your photo to the entrance to serve the student. Even if you don''t have a membership card, they will still let you in!" Caden looked up at him and pursed her lips. This man had a greasy face. He was not a good person at first nce! "Yes." Anyway, since he came in, Lucy was toozy to care about this kind of thing. "Chad, who have you invited?" She knew several Arthur''s friends, but they were not familiar with each other. "They are a few friends of me and Arthur!" Chad said to her, while secretly looking at the little fellow from the corner of his eyes. "Everyone is familiar with each other in private. My sister-inw doesn''t have to be nervous when she sees them!" Hearing thisLucy couldn''t help but sigh. What a bunch of rubbish! It was as if he didn''t say anything! "Kid, you''re Caden, aren''t you? You''re so handsome!" Chad thought he was handsome and smiled. He took out a strawberry lollipop from his pocket and said, "I have a lollipop here. Do you want to eat it?" "No need, thank you, uncle!" Caden nced at Chad, who had a silly look on his face. The distance between them... would be permeated by a fool! Hearing the word "uncle", Chad burst into an uproar. "It''s my brother, not my uncle!" He leaned over to the little fellow with a lollipop as if he was coaxing a pet. "Come on, call me brother, and I''ll give you this lollipop!" Caden was speechless. "Is this guy sure he didn''t run out of the mental hospital?" "Chad, Caden called Arthur Daddy. Do you want him to call you brother? Do you want to be Arthur''s son?" In order to save his son who had been ravaged by an idiot, Lucy helped Chad to get along well with his seniority. Chad was speechless. Why do these words sound so... right?! "Hahahaha..." Kh was already covering her belly with her hands andughing. "Since when did Mr. Johnson have an old son?" The four of them rushed all the way to the private room. The decoration style of the private room was beautiful and luxurious, but it was not out of line in terms of decoration. It looked veryfortable. As soon as they entered and had no time to sit down, a few people rushed in from the door. One of them was dressed in a tight ck leather suit, with his hair dyed golden and a pile of messy ornaments hanging on his body. He was dressed like a peacock. When he saw Lucy, he whistled and said, "Chad, your new girl is not bad. Why does she look a little familiar? It''s not something that a brother has yed before, right?" Lucy''s head was curly in a linen color, and his white T-shirt was wrapped in a red hip skirt. His facial features were bright, and his figure was graceful. He looked more like a college student than a child''s mother. "Don''t frame me, this is my sister-inw!" Chad was so scared that he almost jumped up. He quickly covered Nick''s mouth and carefully looked at the door. Fortunately, Arthur was not there! Hearing the word "sister-inw", Nick looked Lucy up and down with dissatisfaction in his eyes. "Is she Arthur''s dead wife?" He had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, so he hated this kind of woman who relied on drugs to get promoted the most! Why didn''t this woman die five years ago?! "If you don''t know how to talk, then don''t say it. What do you mean by a dead wife?" Chad red at him. "Nick, don''t me me for not reminding you. If Arthur heard this, he would definitely not let you go!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nick snorted disdainfully and didn''t take his words seriously at all. He and Arthur had been brothers for more than ten years. How could he not be a match for a woman? Caden hid his expression in her eyes, silently took out her mobile phone, and scrolled down the screen. Chad approached Lucy and said with a hollow smile, "Sister-inw, don''t mind. Nick is a typical sharp- tongued and soft-hearted person. In fact, he has no malice!" He held this celebration banquet to do good things, not to make things difficult for his sister-inw! "I''m already an adult. I can tell if he has any ill intentions." Lucy was never a saint, nor was he a saint who could tolerate others. Hearing this, Nick snorted coldly and said in a strange tone, "Chad, your kindness has been treated as a donkey''s heart. Do you feel good?" "Nick!" Chad shouted with a livid face. Nick curled his lips, found a random seat to sit down, and sent a WeChat message to Lizbeth¡ª "You''ve been looking for Arthur recently, haven''t you? Arthur has held a celebration party at the Dark Dragon Club. Let''s have fun together!" Inparison, he wanted Lizbeth to be with Arthur more! "Sister-inw, just treat him as a fart and ignore him!" Chad was afraid that Lucy would get angry, so he tried tofort her. Lucyughed and said magnanimously, "Don''t worry, I don''t like to argue with crazy people!" Today was Caden''s celebration feast, and she didn''t want to mess it up! "Who do you think is sick?" Nick was considered a second-rate male star in the entertainment industry. He had always been chased by his fans to call him Prince Charming and Husband. When had he ever been scolded? Lucy tucked his long hair behind his ear, revealing his long and fair neck. He revealed a smile and asked, "What do you think?" "Say it again if you have the guts!" Nick stood up, his face ashen. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chad pushed him to his seat and said seriously, "Nick, if you make trouble here, get out of here now!" He and Nick could be considered brothers, but he would definitely choose his sister-inw between Nick and his sister-inw! Nick scratched his hair irritably. He red at Lucy and didn''t say anything else. The celebration banquet had not yet begun, and it was too disappointing. For a time, it was so quiet in the private room that even a pin drop could be heard. Kh was already looking at Nick in disgust. She poked Chad. "What kind of friend did you hire? Are those remaining friends also like this?" "... Nick just misunderstood my sister-inw." Chad exined in embarrassment. In fact, he had misunderstood his sister-inw before, but he couldn''t say such words to Kh! Kh had already snorted, her arms crossed in front of her chest as she looked at him. "Caden, my racing fan won''t pass the seventh pass. Please help me." Lucy was toozy to care about these bad things. From the moment she married Arthur, she had no good impression of his friends! Caden answered and ran over with her little short legs. She used an open second to help her pass the test, and then returned the phone to her. It was only then that Nick noticed the little guy. He looked at Arthur, who was turning the page, and asked in shock, "Is this Arthur''s son?" "If he wasn''t Arthur''s son, could he be your son?" Because of what had just happened, Chad was a little angry with him. He didn''t realize that the son they were talking about didn''t mean one thing: One was his son, and the other was his godson. Hearing this, Nick frowned and nced at Lucy. No wonder Arthur suddenly changed his attitude towards this woman. It was because of her that he gave birth to a son for Arthur! "It''s already half past six. Why haven''t these bastardse yet?" The atmosphere in the private room was too depressing. Chad looked at the time and felt that every second was like a year. As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open. "Oh, it seems that someone ising..." Looking at the personing, Chad swallowed the rest of his words, and his face looked as if he was suffering from constipation. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Lucy looked towards the door and frowned. Lizbeth was tall and beautiful with light makeup on her beautiful face. She looked a little bad, but her eyes were shining with amazing light. Next to her, Jenson was wearing a red suit. At this moment, the red tear mole and the suit complemented each other. He was handsome with a hint of evil. "Arthur?" Lizbeth pushed Chad away and ran in. She looked for Arthur excitedly, as if the Johnson family and the Byrd family had a conflict of official affairs. In the private room, several people outside of Nick looked at each other, feeling that the atmosphere was even more awkward. "Chad, I still have something to do. I''ll go back with Caden. Excuse me!" Lucy stood up and took the little fellow out. First, it was "Nick" mentioned by Chad, and then it was Lizbeth. This celebration banquet was simply a mess! "Sister-inw, listen to my exnation. I didn''t invite Lizbeth!" Chad rushed to Lucy and blocked the door first. "I''ll let her go right away. Sister-inw, don''t be angry!" If Arthur saw Lizbeth here, he would definitely skin him alive! "I''m here for Arthur, not you. What right do you have to drive me away?" Lizbeth bit her lower lip and looked very pitiful. She had not seen Arthur for a long time. She really missed him! However, she went to the Lindbarry Chateau and went to the headquarters of the Johnson family, but she didn''t see Arthur! The others also tried to persuade¡ª "Mr. Shaffer, we grew up together. There''s no need to do things so ugly!" "Lizbeth is just a girl. Aren''t you afraid of crying if you chase her out like this?" "Lizbeth grew up behind Mr. Johnson. She is just one of Mr. Johnson''s younger sisters. Sister-inw wouldn''t be jealous of a younger sister, would she?" They had only heard that Lucy had been kidnapped, and that the Johnson family Byrd family had broken up. However, they did not know who had kidnapped Lucy and why the two families had broken up. In their eyes, Lizbeth was just a delicate girl! Lucy knew very well that eight years ago, she was Arthur''s wife, but she was expelled from this circle. No one recognized her. She didn''t intend to make herself suffer. "Chad, you know everyone here. Just take it as your private gathering. We''ll go first. Goodbye!" "Sister-inw, don''t..." Chad wanted to shut these people''s mouths with tape. If he had known things would turn out like this, why would he mention a celebration banquet? Nick interrupted him gloatingly. "If he wants to leave, why don''t you let him go? What kind of viin are you?" There was a burst ofughter in the private room. Everyone had the same idea. Mr. Johnson didn''t like Lucy before, so how could he suddenly like her? It must be because she gave birth to a son for Mr. Johnson that Mr. Johnson treated her better! "You''re dressed up in a fancy way. You talk in a weird way. Damn it!" Kh had already red at Nick and scolded him angrily. Caden pursed her lips tightly and pulled Lucy''s hand. "Mommy, I don''t want to be here anymore." As soon as he spoke, Lizbeth noticed his existence, and her eyeballs almost fell to the ground! Why was the bastard here? Did Arthur already know the existence of the bastard? "Nick, shut up!" Chad was really angry this time. He couldn''t wait to punch Nick''s handsome face twice! Crack! Crack! At this time, the door of the private room opened, and Arthur, who was sitting in a wheelchair, came in. The private room, which had been as noisy as boiling water just now, immediately quieted down, leaving only the sound of breathing. "Arthur, why are you injured?" Lizbeth bit her lip and ran to Arthur with a worried look. No wonder she couldn''t find Arthur. It turned out that Arthur was injured in the hospital! Arthur had no expression on his face. He ordered his special assistant, "Throw him out!" He didn''t even ask why Lizbeth was here. He just asked someone to throw her out! "Arthur, no matter what, Lizbeth has grown up behind you. You don''t have to do things so hard, do you?" Nick boasted that he had a good rtionship with Arthur. He stood up and said. The others in the private room didn''t say anything, but it was the same as Nick''s. The people here were the rich second generation or the rich second generation. They grew up together, and the rtionship in the family was alsoplicated. There was no need to make it so ugly. Chad looked down on Nick. He had already tried to persuade him. If someone didn''t listen and insisted on courting death, then it wouldn''t be his fault! "You''re questioning my decision?" Arthur''s gaze shot straight at Nick like a knife. The atmosphere around him was very low. His aura seemed to be tangible, upying every corner of the private room. The air in the room suddenly became sticky, and everyone found it hard to breathe. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Nick was frightened by this nce, but he was unwilling to give in in front of so many people. "I don''t mean to question Arthur. I... I just think that Arthur should at least give me a reason to throw Lizbeth out, right?" "Ha!" Arthur sneered and said, "I don''t need a reason to do things! Throw it out!" Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Lizbeth''s face turned pale in an instant. She hadn''t seen Arthur for so many days. Would he miss her? Didn''t he miss her? "That''s more like it." Kh had already approached Lucy and said in a low voice. She felt that the more she looked at Mr. Johnson, the more she liked him! Before the assistant came to her, Lizbeth hid behind Jenson and said timidly, "Jenson, I''m afraid!" "Don''t be afraid." Jenson rarely saw her show weakness. Even though he knew that she was acting, his heart was softened. Everyone looked at Lizbeth with sympathy, but this time, even Nick didn''t dare to speak¡ª No one dared to provoke Mr. Johnson if he was angry! "Lizbeth, do you want face?" Kh couldn''t bear it anymore. She put her hands on her hips and scolded Lizbeth. "You asked someone to kidnap Lucy, let him rape her, abuse her, and record a video... You are such a vicious person. How dare you say that you are afraid? Don''t you feel disgusting?" "He''s so shameless!" Hearing this, the little fellow''s eyes widened. It turned out that her mommy had suffered so muchst time! He looked up at Lizbeth hiding behind Jenson, and his little face was gloomy. Everyone was speechless. Did they hear it wrong just now? Lizbeth, who had always been weak and elegant, actually asked someone to kidnap Lucy? She also asked someone to rape Lucy, abuse Lucy, and record the video? Nick was the first to be in disbelief. "Kh, even if you''re just making up stories, you still have to have a bottom line! How could someone like Lizbeth, who is even afraid of an insect, find someone to kidnap Lucy?" Pa pa pa! Lucy pped his hands twice, the corners of his lips carrying a bit of mockery. "There really isn''t ack of heroes who think they are righteous. They clearly don''t know anything, yet they still feel like they are protecting the weak! Don''t you find thisughable?" What was terrible was that it was not a person who did bad things, but a person who helped the wicked in the name of kindness. Nick was so angry that his face turned pale, but in the face of Arthur''s oppressive aura, he didn''t dare to contradict Lucy at all. "Arthur, today''s celebration party is really boring. I''ll take Caden back first." Lucy came here today. He didn''t think about how happy he would be, but he never thought that he would be so upset. Arthur''s face was covered with dark clouds, but he still nodded to Lucy and the child he only saw a few times and liked very much. The meeting between him and his son should not be in such a harsh ce! Lucy pulled the little fellow and this time, he didn''t stop her from walking out. "As the saying goes, birds of the same feather flock together!" Kh cursed through gritted teeth. In the end, she red at Chad and chased after Lucy. The people in the private room all breathed lightly and lowered their heads, for fear that Arthur would vent his anger on them. "Arthur, I... I didn''t invite Lizbeth, and I don''t know how she knew this ce!" As the manager of the celebration party, Chad felt extremely wronged at this time. The show he had arranged for his genius nephew hadn''t started yet, and the gifts he had prepared hadn''t been sent yet. How could the celebration party suddenlye to an end! Arthur gave him a cold look. When his head was about to fall to the ground, he looked away. Lizbeth came out from behind Jenson with a shy look on her face. "Arthur, Lucy is gone. You don''t have to throw me out now, do you?" Even if Arthur had found someone to kidnap her, she still subconsciously felt that Arthur would not hurt her! Jenson frowned and wanted to say something, but thinking of Lizbeth''s character, he swallowed his words again. "Let''s sort out Lizbeth''s personal information and send it to the most authoritative media." In front of Lizbeth, Arthur ordered his special assistant in a cold voice. The assistant immediately replied, "Okay." Hearing this, everyone still found it hard to ept¡ªLizbeth really did such a thing? If someone else had said this, they might not have believed it. But it was Mr. Johnson''s words. There was absolutely no lie! Lizbeth couldn''t stand being looked at by so many people with disdain. She looked at them with ayer of tears in her eyes. There was no rehearsal, but she was still more outstanding than any actor. "You have to believe me. I have my reasons." Normally, everyone would feel sorry for her. But when they heard about her crime and saw her so soft and weak, they couldn''t help but get goosebumps! A person who did evil things in different ways would always make a fierce person do bad things more terrible! Nick had a good impression of Lizbeth before. After all, she had a good family background, a good appearance, dressed up, and had a good taste. But when he looked at her at this time, he felt a chill in his heart, and his good impression of her dissipated. ... "Lucy, don''t take these rotten things to heart!" Kh was already trying tofort Lucy while driving, fearing that she wouldn''t feel good. "That''s nothing." Lucy did not expect to be able to get along with those people peacefully at all, but he was still a little upset. "It''s just that Caden''s celebration party was messed up." "I have a celebration feast at noon! And those people in the Go Contest are very weak. There''s nothing to celebrate!" Caden took out the Magic Cube she carried with her and twisted it quickly. Lucy: "..." Kh was already speechless. "It''s already a nationalpetition, and you''re still saying that you''re weak? This kind of careless attitude is even more annoying than showing off directly!" The little girl continued to y with the Magic Cube as if nothing had happened. "It''s good to smash the celebration feast this time!" Kh looked away and snorted. "Even if Lizbeth doesn''te, with a trash like Nick, we can''t live in peace at the celebration banquet!" "Nick?" Lucy felt that the name sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it before. "Yes, his father runs a gamepany. As for him, ha, he''s just a piece of trash!" Kh''s words were full of disdain and contempt. Lucy was instantly amused. "Baby, I''m the one that was scolded by him. Why are you so angry?" "I''m not angry, I''m just disdainful!" Kh happened to run into a red light. Her face twisted as she hit the steering wheel twice. "Nick is a lover of a college friend of mine. In the end, he pretended to be single and came after me! I didn''t agree, and then he got together with my university roommate. He even got pregnant and forced her to have a miscarriage!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Lucy sincerely sighed and said, "Baby, what kind of constitution do you have? You are so attractive!" Nick and Oliver were both the best of the scums! "F*ck off, you''re the one who''s the one who''s making trouble!" With the green light on her face, Kh drove forward. "He''s already a punk. If it weren''t for his father backing him up, he wouldn''t even have the chance to be a second-rate actor!" She had never seen such trash since graduation. She didn''t expect to meet it today! "So he''s a second-rate actor. No wonder he sounds familiar." After being rebutted by Nick for a long time, it was impossible for him not to be angry. "If only I could put some negative news on him and make him busy! "Mommy, I''ve put it on the table," the little girl said innocently. Psst¡ª Kh had already parked her car on the side of the road. She quickly took out her phone. Lucy couldn''t be bothered to take out his phone anymore. He directly went over to take a look¡ª Chapter 97 Chapter 97 "This is the biggest scumbag in the history of the entertainment industry. Come and have a look!" The rtionship between the Nick men and women was chaotic, and the picture was clearly visible in the middle of the night. "Nick has cheated on you so many times that you can''t even imagine it." "You cheated on your girlfriend and best friend? You probably have a fake Nick." Various media outlets, Weibo trendings, and all kinds ofizens went viral. Nick, a second-rate actor, had been popr all over the Inte in just an hour. "He''s too weak!" "Hahahaha... This is retribution! No matter how rich his father is, he won''t be able to save his son this time! No, maybe his father''spany''s share price will be ruined by him!" Khughed out loud and beat the steering wheel wildly. Lucy''s eyes twitched as he looked at the words "I''m in the middle of the night" and said, "Caden... Did you also give these news titles?" Even if she knew that her son had matured, she still couldn''t connect her lovely son with the person who wrote this kind of news! "No." Caden put down the Magic Cube and said in a childish voice, "I just hacked Nick''s mobile phone andputer. I packed up the messy photos and sent them to a mediapany. In return, the When he heard this, Lucy entered a deep state of thought. His son always had this type of ck mobile phone, what if he walked down the path of crimes when he grew up? "You have a bank card?" Kh''s concern waspletely different from Lucy''s. Caden shook her head. "It''s Mommy''s card!" "Let me take a look!" Kh was already holding onto Lucy''s bag. She took out her phone and said, "Oh my god, it really is a million dors! However, with such a son, you definitely won''t starve to death when you are old!" Caden grinned and showed her cute little tiger teeth. "I''m the godson of Aunt Kh, and she won''t starve to death!" "You know how to talk when you''re handsome. You don''t have to worry about getting married!" Kh had already pinched the little guy''s face. Looking at Nick''s gossip, she even joined the army ofizens who were fighting against the jerk. "Caden." Lucy was still worried that his son would go astray. "Promise mommy that you won''t hack other people''sputers or phones in the future, okay?" What if he was arrested by someone in the public security system one day? Before the little fellow could reply, Kh suddenly cried out, "Lucy, there''s another piece of breaking news. Come and take a look!" Lucy leaned over and saw the news headline, No. 3, and Mrs. Johnson being kidnapped by the socialite, Lizbeth. She quickly nced at the news. The news automatically described Lizbeth''s crime. It was reasonable and reasonable. Among them, there were also photos of her being photographed. Atst, the news said that Mrs. Johnson didn''t invite Lizbeth, but she hoped that Lizbeth could understand the fact and stop pestering Mr. Johnson¡ªshe didn''t mention that Arthur had asked someone to kidnap Lizbeth at all! "Tut tut tut tut, Lizbeth has just provoked you, and this news hase out. It must be the news sent by Mr. Johnson!" Kh hadpletely changed her mind to Arthur. This was a man in love who was wearing a scumbag''s skin! Caden nced at the news and then at his mommy''s smiling eyes. She pursed her lips and fell into deep thought. "Did he misunderstand that scumbag?" ... At the Bentley on the way to the First Hospital. "President, this is thest sentence in the news. ''Mrs. Johnson doesn''t invite Lizbeth, but I hope that she can recognize the fact and don''t pester Mr. Johnson anymore. Isn''t it a good thing?'' The assistant looked at the news and felt that thest sentence was not in line with the whole piece of news. Arthur nced at him coldly and said sarcastically, "Is yournguage taught by the PE teacher?" Thest sentence he asked the reporters to add was definitely a sharp pen in the news! The assistant thought for a moment and couldn''t figure it out. "President, what do you want to say?" "Ha!" Arthur made a sarcastic sound and closed his eyes to rest. In the past half a month, his body had been much better, but he still needed more rest! The assistant was speechless. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He carefully recalled the conversation between the two of them just now, but in the end, he couldn''t figure out what it meant! "I''ve prepared a gift for Caden. Send it to himter." Arthur opened his eyes, which were filled with rare tenderness. Although Caden was not Lucy''s biological son, he liked this child very much. From the first time they met, he liked this child very much! Frightened by his gentle tone, the special assistant was stunned for a long time before he stammered, "Okay, okay, okay!" Soon, the Bentley stopped in the First Hospital. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª Before getting out of the car, Arthur''s cell phone rang. He just nced at the caller ID expressionlessly and then looked away. The assistant got out of the car, put down the wheelchair first, and then helped Arthur to sit in the wheelchair. When he sat down, the vibration of his mobile phone had stopped. But in less than a second, the phone began to vibrate again. The assistant nced at his phone and saw that it was his mother. He nced at the president, who still had no intention of answering the phone. The phone vibrated all the way, and it didn''t stop until the two of them arrived at the ward. The assistant felt nervous when he heard the vibration of his mobile phone. When he saw that the vibration finally stopped, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, his cell phone rang. "Give it to me." Arthur reached out and asked the assistant for his phone. The assistant handed him the phone. "Don''t answer my dad and mom''s calls." Arthur directly hung up the phone. They must have called for the sake of Lizbeth! As soon as the assistant thought of the president''s parents, his whole body shivered... He was just waiting to be approved! "How''s the matter with Nick going?" When it came to the word ''Nick'', a cold light shed in Arthur''s eyes. "Who does he think he is? How dare he bully my woman?!" Hearing this, the assistant came back to his senses from the endless imagination of being scolded by the president''s parents. "Nick''s scandal has been posted on the Inte, but someone has done this before me." When he heard the first sentence, Arthur was still quite satisfied, but when he heard thetter sentence, his face instantly became ugly. When Nick provoked Lucy, he was deliberately exposed as a scandal. The person who leaked the news must be venting his anger for Lucy! ¡ª"There are still people coveting my woman!" "Who did it?" Nan Tianzhe''s handsome face was tense. He wanted to punish Nick, but he definitely wouldn''t use others to punish Nick! The assistant said, "I asked the media who exposed the scandal of Nick, but they said that they didn''t have the contact information of the reporter. It was the other party who took the initiative to contact them." He thought that the poster had nothing to do with their conflict of interest, so he did not investigate further. "Continue to investigate. If you find anything, tell me immediately!" Arthur''s eyes were cold, like a wild beast that was ready to attack. He said it neatly, but he was a little confused in his heart. He couldn''t figure out why the president cared so much about the reporter. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Early the next morning, Lucy specially cooked some lean meat porridge and took the little fellow to the First Hospital. Caden followed her reluctantly and entered the ward. "Thank you for yesterday''s gift." He said it in a very insincere way. "Do you like it?" Arthur put the document aside, and an unnatural smile appeared on his face¡ªin fact, it was a fake smile. In order to be his stepfather, he had read children''s psychology books and knew that children didn''t like cold people. "It doesn''t matter if you like it or not. You''ve already sent it to me. Is it useful to ask now?" Caden had a good impression of Arthur for no reason. Caden hated him since he was a child. If he didn''t hack his company''sputer and reveal the secrets of the Johnson family, he would show mercy! He didn''t expect that a four-year-old boy would say that. Arthur, who had always been proud of his business career, was a little confused. This child waspletely different from the children''s psychology that he had seen in children''s psychology. There was no resemnce at all! They looked at each other and did not speak. The ward fell into a strange silence. "A toy car, a deformed diamond... I don''t want to y with such things anymore." Standing there in embarrassmentLucy broke the silence. "He usually ys with the Magic Cube andputers." The special assistant sent hundreds of children''s toysst night and piled them up on the ground. When Caden saw the sake doll inside, his little face turned green! "Then I''ll give you the Magic Cube andputer next time. Don''t be unhappy," Arthur said dryly, not knowing how to get along with the child. Lucy felt that Arthur waspletely different from his usual cold and arrogant self. It was a little... funny. But now, the atmosphere was obviously not suitable forughter. "I''m more than four years old. I''m not a three-year-old child. Don''t treat me like a child!" Caden''s anger since he was born was all used on his scum. In short, he didn''t like anything that a scumbag like him would do! Lucy: "..." Three years old and four years old were children. What was the difference? Arthur frowned. He nced at the angry little fellow, then took a fruit knife, peeled an apple, and handed it to the little fellow with some ttery. He liked this child very much. "..." Caden stared at the apple with only an apple core left and looked at the thin and uneven apple skin in the trash can. She hesitated for a moment and caught the apple. He didn''t forgive the scum, he just... just didn''t want to waste food! Seeing that the two of them did not quarrel again, Lucy heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she really did not know who she should help when her son quarreled with her father. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Chad knocked on the door a few times. Under Arthur''s cold gaze, he took small steps forward and said in an aggrieved voice, "Brother... Arthur, I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me..." He must have had a stroke in his brain, that''s why he invited Nick, that idiot, to the celebration feast! Arthur ignored him and turned his gaze from him to the little guy who was eating an apple. "Handsome boy." Chad squatted down with a pitiful look on his face. "For the sake of my brother''s sincerity in holding a celebration feast for you, please forgive my brother!" "Uncle, it''s not easy for you to get old. I forgive you." Caden threw the apple core into the garbage basket and raised her small eyebrows. Chad was speechless. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He was only 27 and in his prime. He was a prince in the dreams of countless girls. How could he be so old?! However, as a real man, he could do whatever he wanted. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the little girl''s little hands, which were stained with apple juice. "Arthur." Chad came here today for something serious. "Uncle and Auntie already knew about your crime. They asked you to go back." "No, I won''t." Arthur''s face was expressionless as he rejected without hesitation. Lizbeth had done so many bad things to Lucy. On ount of the friendship between the two families, he did not throw her into prison! Chad was in a dilemma. "Auntie told you to go back, or else..." "Or what?" Arthur''s brows were tightly furrowed. He didn''t like the feeling of being threatened. Chad stole a nce in Lucy''s direction, licked his lips, and said cautiously, "Auntie said that you can choose whether to go back or divorce my sister-inw." The further he went, the softer his voice became. Lucy''s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the little fellow and said, "Caden, how about we go back and change clothes first? You have to go to the Go Contest at half past ten." She didn''t want the child to know about the dispute between adults. "Okay¡ª" Caden responded in a childish voice and held her hand with her eyes lowered. He hated her even before he saw her grandmother! After telling Arthur, Lucy led the little fellow out of the hospital. "Mommy, why are you with Daddy? Is Maddox not good?" When they got into the car, the little fellow asked seriously. Lucy''s face froze for a moment, and then he rubbed the little girl''s head with a smile. "Because I like your daddy!" "But Grandma asked you to divorce Daddy. Does she dislike you?" If Grandma didn''t like Mommy, it would be very hard for her to be with Daddy! Lucy didn''t want him to think too much. "You are smart and matureer than other children. However, there are some things that you will only know when you grow up." "Mmm." Caden lowered his head, feeling a little upset. He wanted to grow up soon, so that he could help his mommy share some things! Just as Lucy was about to start the car¡ª Peng! A ss fell on the window of her car. There was nothing wrong with the ss of the car, but Lucy''s face was still very ugly. "Caden, sit down at the back." It was her mother who threw the ss. Her mother and brother were quarreling with a man and a woman, and they had already started fighting. Caden obediently sat at the back and yed with the Magic Cube without saying a word. "You shameless b*stard. My son gave you 500,000 dors a while ago, and yesterday he gave you 300,000 dors, a total of 800,000 dors. Give it back to me now!" Mrs. Morgan grabbed the woman''s hair and shouted at the top of her voice. The woman screamed in pain and wanted to break free, but she couldn''t. She was in so much pain that her tears flowed down. Lucy was no stranger to this scene. His mother used to pull her hair and scold her like this¡ª "You shameless b*tch, what are you going to college for? Hurry up and earn money for your brother to get married!" "Your father and I have worked so hard to raise you up. How can you repay us like this? Little bitch, who let you go to college?" When he thought back to his past experiences, Lucy''s face turned pale. She had no money to go to college, so she secretly worked and made money, earning tuition fees and living expenses. But her mother felt that she should spend her money on her brother instead of going to college... That day, her mother made her lie on the bed for an entire day! Chapter 99 Chapter 99 "Mommy, are you not feeling well?" Caden reached out her little hand to test the temperature of her forehead and asked worriedly. Lucy took a deep breath and smiled. "It''s fine. The air conditioner in the car is too cold, making me feel a bit cold." Caden blinked her eyes, lowered the temperature in the car, and continued to y with the Magic Cube. He rubbed his little head and looked forward. In just one or two minutes, this ce attracted a group of people who were watching the fun. Many people were holding their mobile phones to record. "Mom, I was the one who gave her the money. What are you asking her to pay for? Do you want to lose face?" Josh was 12 years old, but he was taller than his peers. He looked no different from a boy of 16 or 17 years old. He reached out to pull Mrs. Morgan and said impatiently, "Let go of me!" "Josh, get out of my way!" Mrs. Morgan was not sure if she was tired or angry. She blushed and said, "The Figueroa family doesn''t pay, and Mr. Johnson doesn''t pay either. We don''t have any money to spend at home! This little b*tch has to pay back!" "Josh, pull your mother away!" Many people were watching, and the woman blushed with shame. Hearing her shout, Josh became anxious. "Mom, don''t touch her. I''ve slept with her. Maybe she has a grandson in her belly!" "!" Lucy had long known that her younger brother was a frivolous person, but he did not expect that a twelve-year-old child like him would dare to do such a thing! Mrs. Morgan was also stunned. Her son had actually slept with this woman? While she was in a daze, the woman broke free from her grip, and the man beside her kicked Josh to the ground. When he saw his younger brother being beaten, Lucy frowned, but in the end, he didn''t go out. Her little brother had been spoiled by her parents for a long time. It was not necessarily a bad thing to suffer losses outside! Moreover, she had finally drawn a clear line with the vampires in her family. She didn''t want to lose everything! "Why did you hit me?" Josh''s face twisted in pain. The man''s angry voice came through the mask. "You f*cking slept with my woman, and you asked me why I hit you? I hit you!" While he was talking, the man kicked Josh a few more times. Lucy had felt that the man looked familiar before, but when she heard the voice at this moment, she suddenly realized¡ª So it was Nick! She only knew that her brother had rewarded a lot of money to a female streamer, but she didn''t know that the female streamer was Nick''s new girlfriend! Josh covered his stomach and stepped back. He was so painful that his forehead was sweating. "I... I warn you. My brother-inw is Mr. Johnson. If you hit me, Mr. Johnson... Mr. Johnson will not let you go!" In the car. Caden was stunned. "Is this man, who is like a gangster, his biological uncle?" "Caden." Lucy turned his head and looked at him. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "I''ll find a time to tell you about your grandmother and the others." Usually, as long as she did not mention that family, she would never mention it! "Mommy, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it either. It''s enough to have Mommy, Grandpa, Grandma, and Aunt Kh." Caden approached her and kissed her gently on the face. Outside the car. "Your sister is Lucy? Do you think I''m afraid of that bitch?" Nick had already umted a lot of anger in his heart. At this moment, when he heard the name Lucy, his anger doubled and he beat her even harder. Seeing that her precious son had been beaten, Mrs. Morgan threw herself at Nick like crazy. "Where did youe from? Why did you hit my son? You hate that little b*tch Lucy. Why did you hit my son?" Her move, Nick, was unable to withstand it. The mask and sunsses on her face had been scratched off! "Look, it''s Nick!" Someone in the crowd shouted, and then everyone began to get excited. Seeing that the situation was not right, Nick quickly ran away. His girlfriend stood up and followed him, followed by Josh and his mother, followed by a crowd of onlookers. The road instantly became spacious. Lucy looked at the group of people''s backs, and then drove home with a heavy heart. With such a ruckus, it was very likely that Nick would identally reveal that she was still alive. At that time, her mother and brother would very likelye knocking on her door, and her five years of peaceful life would be gone! ... Lucy apanied the little fellow to the chesspetition and got the prize. After having lunch with several leaders of the organizer, Lucy sent the little fellow to the Figueroa family, and then she drove to the hospital. "You asked Chad to keep such a big thing from me. Did you take me, your mother, seriously? To be honest, did this car ident have something to do with that vixen Lucy?" As soon as Lucy arrived at the door of the ward, he heard Mrs. Johnson''s angry roar. When she first arrived at the Johnson family, this mother-inw still liked her. But five years had passed, and she had be a vixen in her mother-inw''s mouth? "Sister-inw, you''re here." Chad opened the door and came out. When he saw Lucy, he was shocked at first, and then embarrassed. "My sister-inw must have heard your mother''s scolding, right?" Lucy nodded slightly. Under Chad''s iparably nervous gaze, he sat down on a chair outside the ward. If she wanted to be with Arthur, she couldn''t make things too ugly with her mother-inw. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Your father gave a gift and an apology during this period of time. It took Mr. Byrd a lot of effort to convince you that the twopanies worked together. However, you sent a piece of news, which directly made your father''s hard work go down the drain!" It was unknown what Arthur said, but Mrs. Johnson''s topic shifted to the cooperation between the twopanies. Chad looked at Lucy, who was sitting silently on the chair, and felt a little relieved. Fortunately, his aunt did not scold his sister-inw anymore. Otherwise, he would be very embarrassed here! However ¡ª "Caden, I don''t care what you think, but you must divorce that vixen! Look at what happened after she came back? First, the Byrd family had a conflict with our family, and then you had a car ident. Lucy is a jinx!" Mrs. Johnson seemed to be angry, and her voice was raised a lot. Chad was speechless. "Mother, can you keep your voice down when you scold others? The person involved is listening outside!" He stole a nce at Lucy, who didn''t seem to have heard anything. With a hollowugh, he walked over and closed the ward''s window. If he closed the window, he wouldn''t be able to hear what was said inside, right? Lucy quietly looked out of the window, d that he didn''t bring Caden with him. He had always been very resistant to Arthur. If he heard his mother-inw cursing him like this again, he would definitely not agree to her being with Arthur! Moreover, Caden and Arthur looked so simr. When her mother-inw saw them, she would definitely doubt Caden''s identity! "You''ve grown up and be disobedient, haven''t you? Caden, I''m telling you, no matter whether you agree or not, you will divorce Lucy sooner orter!" From the outside, Mrs. Johnson''s voice was much softer, but she could still hear it clearly. Chad was speechless. So, why did hee out just now? If he didn''te out, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed now! Chapter 100 Chapter 100 "You are you. Mom is Mom. What she said has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to feel embarrassed because of what she said." Lucy looked out of the window and said. Every debt had its owner. She didn''t like to vent her anger on others, nor did she like to be vented on. It was unfair! Chad let out a hollowugh. He had always been talkative, but at this moment, he had nothing to say. Crack! Crack! The door suddenly opened. Chad''s body reacted faster than his brain. He immediately stood in front of Lucy and asked, "Auntie, are you going back?" If her aunt saw her sister-inw, there would definitely be a fierce battle between mother-inw and daughter-inw! "Yes." Mrs. Johnson was still angry, but her face was still very ugly. "If you have time, you should persuade your Arthur to divorce Lucy as soon as possible!" If not for the fact that Lizbeth ran to her home and told her that Lucy was still alive and had a car ident with Caden, she would not have known that Caden could do these things! Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She was so pissed off! Chad was speechless. Aunty, my sister-inw is behind me. Do you know? Mrs. Johnson didn''t wait for him to answer. After giving him an order, she left in anger. "Sister-inw, you... you''re not angry, are you?" After Mrs. Johnson left, Chad looked at Lucy with a stiff face. He couldn''t even put on a fake smile. He must have been gued by little ghosts in the past two days, which was why he was so unlucky! He had to find a master to get rid of his bad luck! "I''m angry." Lucy stood up, patted the wrinkles on his clothes, and said with a smile, "But what are you nervous about? You didn''t scold me." "Sister-inw, can you stop panting when you talk in the future? I was scared to death when I heard you say that you were angry!" Chad patted his injured heart. Sincest night, he had been in shock for a long time! "So you''re scared? I thought you weren''t afraid of anything!" Lucy pushed open the ward door and asked, "Come in?" "I''m not going! I''m going to find a master to get rid of bad luck for me!" Chad said as he left. Lucy entered the ward and closed the door behind him. Arthur was sitting in a wheelchair, and his handsome face was covered with dark clouds. Beside his feet was a broken ss. "Mom asked you to divorce me. What are you going to do?" Lucy looked down at her toes, feeling a little upset. When she married into the Johnson family, her mother-inw treated her very well. But now, her mother-inw scolded her so harshly. How could she not be sad? "I didn''t n on doing that." A cold light shed in Arthur''s eyes. "When did it be someone else''s turn to criticize my life?" Lucy used the broom and broom to clean up the debris on the ground. "It''s not anyone else. That''s your mother." In the afternoon, she came here to ask if Arthur wanted to divorce her. After all, when they got married, he was married to her by his family. But now, his family put pressure on him and asked them to divorce! "Even if it''s my mother, she doesn''t have the right to control my life!" Arthur pushed the wheelchair in front of her, looked up at her, and frowned. "Why do you ask these questions? Do you want to divorce me?" Su didn''t reply. Instead, he picked up the licorice basket and poured all of the ss fragments into the trash basket in the corner. When she turned back, she found that Arthur had pushed the wheelchair in front of her and blocked her in the corner. "Answer me!" Even though Arthur was seated in a wheelchair, much shorter than Lucy, his aura was still imposing. Lucy lowered his head and looked at him. He didn''t intend to hide his thoughts. "If you say divorce, then we... Arthur, what are you doing? Hurry up and let go of me!" "He dares to drag me to his leg before he has fully recovered. Is he crazy?" "Don''t mention divorce!" Arthur held her waist tightly with his hands, and his eyes were covered with a layer of blood. "Alright, I won''t tell you about the divorce." Lucy was worried about the injury on his leg. "Let go of me first. Let me get up. Your legs haven''t recovered yet!" "My calf is injured!" Arthur hugged her tightly and pursed his thin lips tightly. He had been in the hospital for more than half a month, and she didn''t even know where he was injured. Lucy: "..." She only knew that his right leg was broken, but she really didn''t know that his thigh was still his calf! While she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly felt that Arthur''s breathing had be much heavier. "Lucy, I miss you!" Arthur rested his head on her neck, and his cold voice was a little hoarse. However, he could not sense any sense of security when he kept her by his side. He wanted to have a child with her. Only when he had a child could she really stay with him! "!" Lucy''s entire body seemed to be on fire, and it was shockingly hot. His mind waspletely nk. "Nan... Arthur, don''t mess around! Your injuries haven''t healed yet!" Arthur hugged her more tightly, as if he wanted to put her into his bones. Lucy''s ears werepletely red, and his entire body was tense. "You... we''ll talk about this after you recover!" "I want it now!" How could he say anything? Lucy grabbed his hand in panic and stopped him from stirring up trouble. "Nan Yingzhe, don''t mess around. I promise you that I''ll... hmm!" Arthur pinched her chin and kissed her greedily. When she hated him, she couldn''t refuse his kiss, not to mention that she didn''t hate him now! Crack! Crack! The door was suddenly opened. A doctor, two interns, and two nurses stood at the door and looked at the scene in the ward. They were stunned! Arthur held her in his arms and looked at the group of people standing at the door with a cold face. Lucy''s face was extremely hot. He wanted to find a hole to hide inside. "Ahem, ahem!" The doctor''s scalp was numb and his legs were weak under Arthur''s stare. He could only cough twice to break the strange silence. Lucy buried his face in Arthur''s chest, and the temperature on his face became even higher. She should have rejected him just now, but why did hee with her in the end? Feeling her dependence on him, Arthur''s heart softened. It was also because of this that his gaze became even colder when he looked at the group of uninvited guests at the door! Chapter 101 Chapter 101 "Ahem!" The doctor got goosebumps all over his body under his gaze. "Mr. Johnson, let me check your body." Every time he received such a patient, he felt that his life span was reduced by ten years! The two nurses behind him and the two interns were not as good as him. They lowered their heads and wished they could escape from this ward now! "Arthur, let go of me and let the doctor examine your face." Lucy felt ashamed and didn''t want the doctor to see her face. But inparison, she was more worried about Arthur''s body. Arthur did not let go. Instead, he said coldly to the doctors, "You go out first!" "Okay, let''se in in ten minutes." The doctor quickly led the four people behind him out. The atmosphere in the ward was too depressing! After the door was closed, Arthur let go of Lucy and carefully buttoned her shirt. His slender and white fingers danced nimbly in front of her, and his sharp and handsome face was full of concentration. However, Lucy felt a bit embarrassed. "I''ll do it myself." She was sitting on hisp, and his posture of burying his head in front of her was too impure! "Don''t move." Arthur raised his head and nced at her. After buttoning her, he reluctantly let go of herExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. waist. Lucy thought that there was still a doctor waiting outside the ward, so she quickly separated from him. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got off the bed, his hand covered her butt. "!" Her body stiffened and she looked at him with a strange expression. He had always been in love at any time. Would he continue to drag her to do unfinished things? "The back of the skirt is wet." Arthur let go of her and looked at her dress with a frown. Lucy''s pupils contracted, and the temperature on his face soared. Even if she never said dirty words, she still wanted to swear at this time, "Fuck, it''s so fucking embarrassing!" "What should I do now?" "The doctor is still waiting outside. Does she want to see us like this?" Arthur looked up at her flushed face, turned the wheelchair to the bedside, took out a set of women''s clothes from under the pillow, and then manipted the wheelchair toe to her. Lucy epted the woman''s dress that he handed over. All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart. It seemed like Arthur had long nned for what happened today! It was a little awkward for her to see through the truth. Arthur''s handsome face was still noble and cold, but his ears were red. "Aren''t you going to change your clothes?" His voice was as cold as usual, but a little unnatural. Lucy didn''t have time to criticize him for his shameless scheme, so he took the skirt and went to the bathroom. Arthur looked at her back andined in a low voice, "You''ve done it yourself. Why are you afraid of watching it?" Ten minutester, the doctor entered the ward with his four followers. When they saw Lucy, who had changed his clothes, they tacitly did not make a sound, but their eyes were full of understanding. "Isn''t it just something between adults? Everyone knows it very well!" Under their gazes, Lucy couldn''t wait to find a ce to hide, but he still tried his best to act as if nothing had happened. Nannan Juezhe was very dissatisfied that these people were staring at her and would not let her go. He pushed a wheelchair in front of her with full possessiveness, blocking the gazes of those people. After the examination, the doctor hesitated for a moment and said, "Mrs. Johnson, I want to talk to you about something alone. Is it convenient for you now?" Arthur didn''t want Lucy to be alone with a male doctor. His handsome face was gloomy. But Lucy felt that the doctor must have something serious to say, so he ignored Arthur''s cold face and went out with the doctor. The doctor walked out of the ward, closed the door especially, and then warned, "Mrs. Johnson, Mr. Johnson''s body recovers faster than everyone else''s. But even so, it''s not convenient for him to sleep now." Being warned by a doctor and being apanied by four of the doctor''s followers, Lucy felt extremely ashamed! She was in a hurry to exin, but the doctor tried to persuade her before she could. "Mrs. Johnson, I know you and Mr. Johnson are still young, and it''s time for you to be greedy. But no matter what, you have to pay attention to your health. Is that right?" He wanted to remind Mr. Johnson of this, but Mr. Johnson was so terrifying. Unless he didn''t want to die, he wouldn''t dare toe in front of Mr. Johnson and say something like that! "...Okay, I got it." Looking at the restrained smiles on the faces of the people next to him, Lucy''s face became even hotter. If she knew that the doctor wanted to talk to her alone, she would nevere out! She had lived for twenty-eight years. Today was definitely the most embarrassing day! "..." Lucy cleared his throat and deliberately asked, "Doctor, why didn''t you tell Arthur in person?" Of course, she knew that the doctor wouldn''t dare! But the doctor made her so embarrassed. Wasn''t it not too much for her to ask him a question that made him lose face? The doctor was silent for a moment, and then said seriously, "Mrs. Johnson, I have an operationter. I''ll take my leave first!" After that, he turned around and left. His four followers looked at each other and followed him with a confused look. Would Dr. Pei still have surgeryter? How could they not know? Lucy gestured at the doctor''s back with his middle finger. She stayed outside for a while. When the temperature on her face dissipated, she pushed the door open and entered the ward. Arthur was in the bathroom. After a while, he came out. His handsome face was flushed, and there was a faint fishy smell on his body. "Arthur." Lucy did not want to lose face anymore. "I promised to be with you, but I have to fulfill my responsibilities as a married couple. I have to wait until you recover." Arthur looked at her coldly, took out his mobile phone, and turned it into a recording mode. "Say what you just said again." The intelligence of most of the women in love was low. Lucy didn''t see that he was recording, so he repeated it in confusion. "Arthur, why did you record it?" It was not until the recording stopped with a beep that she realized that she wanted to grab the phone and delete the recording. "It has been uploaded to the cloud space. It''s useless for you to delete it." Arthur threw the phone on the bed, and the corners of his mouth curved into an almost invisible arc. "Lucy, if you don''t keep your promise, I will let the whole world know that you have gone back on your word!" "Arthur, are you childish?" Lucy had already rushed to the bed and got the phone, but after hearing his words, he threw the phone on the bed again. Arthur nced at her, his eyes full of threat. "Who do you think is childish?" "...I''m childish." Although she was with him, she was still a little afraid of him when he threatened her. Arthur snorted and was ready to peel the apple. "Let me do it." When Lucy thought of the apple that was cut until there was only an apple core left, he felt a bit apprehensive. For the rest of the time, they tacitly did not mention that Mrs. Johnson had forced them to divorce. Because tomorrow was Oliver''s wedding, there were many things to prepare. Lucy did not stay in the hospital tonight, but went to the Figueroa family. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Early the next morning. While Su was still dreaming, Kh had alreadye to wake him up. "Lucy, it''s already seven o''clock. Hurry up and get up!" Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lucy got up in a daze. After washing up, she looked at the time¡ª Five, one and a half! "Baby, can you exin why you didn''t tell us the exact time?" Lucy stood at the entrance of Kh''s room. His smile was gentle, but there was a bit of a sinister feeling to it. Kh had already avoided her gaze and was very guilty. "It''s such an important day. Of course I have to get up early!" "Oliver is married, not you. Why is it so important?" Lucy was already awake after washing up, but she only slept at half past 12st night. She didn''t sleep enough. She had a headache, and she didn''t even think about what she said and did. When she saw that Kh''s face was already dim, she realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly changed the subject. "Baby, what kind of clothes are you wearing today?" "Oh, why don''t you help me take a look!" Kh was no longer sad. She pointed at the pile of clothes on the bed and said, "Which one do you think is better for these clothes? I must dress up beautifully today and regret it!" Upon hearing this, Lucy knew that her best friend still had Oliver in her heart. If he really did not have this person in his heart, he should not care about it or care about it, instead, he should not have this kind of revenge mentality now. "Baby, I don''t think you should dress up beautifully." Lucy nced at those colorful ones. "What do you mean? Do you want me to pretend to be an ugly woman?" Kh threw the five clothes in her hand on the bed and asked in confusion. "No." Lucy walked to the side of the bed and pulled out a pure ck dress from the pile of clothes. The corners of his lips revealed an extremely sexy and sinister smile. Kh seemed to have realized something. She clicked her tongue twice and said, "Little goblin, you''re so bad!" ... In the FY Hotel. Oliver''s parents were both civil servants and could not be considered rich. However, due to the reason, he knew quite a few people. "Mr. Carr, wee!" "I''ll give birth to a son as soon as possible. It''ll be a happy reunion of a hundred years!" At the wedding, people were talking andughing. Oliver was in a ck suit, and his spirit was better than before. The bride stood beside him, with big eyes and small mouth. She was very beautiful, but there was a small wound on her cheek that couldn''t be covered by frost. Both of them had a bright smile on their faces, but when they saw the next group of guests, their smiles froze¡ª Lucy''s figure was extremely good. Even though he was wearing an ordinary ck sleeveless dress, it was still exceptionally sexy. It made one''s heart burn with anger. It wouldn''t be a big deal if she was the only one who was dressed like this. At her side, Kh and the little fellow were all dressed in ck, from head to toe. Both of them were very good-looking and dressed differently. Soon, they attracted the attention of the guests¡ª "They are also guests invited by the Barker family? Why are they dressed like this?" "It doesn''t look like I''m going to attend a wedding, but rather, I''m going to attend a funeral!" "I know them. One is Mrs. Johnson, and the other is the daughter of the Figueroa family. They are all big shots. Why did theye to Oliver''s wedding? Did the Barker family offend someone they shouldn''t have?" Being discussed like this, Oliver''s expression became a bit ugly. "Kh, Lucy, I remember that I didn''t give you an invitation!" Beforeing here, Kh had been trying to stir up trouble, but when she saw her boyfriend marry someone else, whom she had known for more than ten years, she couldn''t bring herself to say a word. "You didn''t invite us, but half a month ago, you invited Kh, didn''t you?" Even though he was dressed in ck, Lucy''s smile was still bright and stunning. Many people were stunned. Oliver''s face was livid and he couldn''t say a word. His bride seemed to be a little afraid of Lucy and said directly, "You can go in!" Su gave the bride who was feeling guilty a meaningful look. He pulled the little fellow along with Kh, who was gnashing her teeth as they walked forward. After walking two or three steps, Lucy turned around and smiled, saying, "Oh, right, Kh is going to support you for a few million dors for your business. Just treat it as money. You don''t have to thank me too much!" Swoosh! Everyone''s eyes were directed at Oliver. They were either shocked, disdainful, or contemptuous. Oliver''s face was burning, and he wished he could chase Lucy out. However, he was afraid that she would say something more unfavorable to him, so he could only endure it. The faces of Barker family and bride''s parents did not look good, but no one said anything. They tried their best to smile and wee other guests. "I thought he would marry that pregnant woman." Kh had already found a seat and sat down. Her mood was veryplicated. Oliver had so many women, but she didn''t even notice it. She really didn''t know if she was too stupid, or if he had hidden it too well! "No matter who he marries, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much." Lucy brought a cherry to her mouth. "Didn''t you say that you like to eat when you''re sad? Open your mouth!" Kh had already eaten the cherry, and she still looked a little shy. "Why does Oliver''s wife seem to be a little afraid of you?" "Of course he''s scared of me." Lucy pinched a cherry and ced it in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and said, "His wife is on the same level as him. She''s not someone who would mind her own business." "Huh?" Kh couldn''t understand. Lucy leaned into her ear and whispered, "His wife is a female anchor, a new girlfriend of Nick. She even slept with my brother." "!!!" Kh was shocked by the news, and the depression in her heart faded a little. "What the f*ck!" If she remembered correctly, Josh was only 12 years old, wasn''t he? And that scumbag Nick actually got involved in it?! Lucy covered her mouth with a cake. "Keep a low profile!" The three of them sat idly for a while, eating and talking. Caden suddenly looked in one direction and said, "Mommy, Aunt Kh, look over there!" Lucy followed his line of sight and looked over¡ª Josh stood in front of Nick in an unsuitable suit. While they were arguing, the bride was trying to stop them. To be honest, she was looking forward to seeing their messy rtionship being exposed. But it was a pity that her brother and Nick just quarreled for a while, and Oliver still didn''t seem to know the rtionship between them and his wife. "Lucy, quickly lower your head. Don''t let that little brat Josh see you!" Kh quickly stood in front of Lucy. With such a friend who was so considerate for him, Lucy felt warm in his heart. Almost at the moment when Kh was in front of Lucy, Josh walked past them and sat on an empty seat that could not see Lucy. "I don''t understand. The two of them had an affair with the bride. Aren''t they afraid of being discovered by Oliver?" It was only at this moment that Kh realized that she had only been in love with a scumbag like Oliver. She did not understand a man''s thoughts at all. "Maybe it''s to find excitement!" Lucy nced in the direction of Josh, not knowing whether it was hatred or other feelings. If she had no blood rtionship with him, she probably would not have looked at him for the rest of her life! Chapter 103 Chapter 103 "It doesn''t matter even if we find it out." Kh had already poured herself a ss of wine and drained it. "Your brother has a double-faced face. That scumbag Nick has no face left. As for Oliver, he''s already a scumbag. Marrying a b*tch will save him the trouble of harming others!" While they were talking, there was a sudden noise at the door, and Oliver''s arrogant voice could be faintly heard. "Mr. Shaffer is here. It''s so glorious!" Lucy looked at the crowd and saw Chad walking among the crowd with a serious expression. He looked like a noble young master. "Disgusting!" Kh looked at Oliver, remembering that she had been cheated for so many years and felt sad for herself. When she got a ss of wine, she was thirsty again! After Chad came in, he looked around and seemed to be looking for something. When he saw Lucy, a hint of joy appeared on his face. He immediately got rid of Oliver and the others and strode over. "Sister-inw, my eldest nephew!" He sat down and greeted Lucy and Caden, deliberately ignoring Kh. It was rare for Kh to stop arguing with him. She just red at him and continued to drink. Oliver looked at them from a distance, and his smile froze on his face. But in the end, he did not dare to say anything and went to talk with the other guests in disgrace. As for Josh, he was so angry that he drank up a ss of wine as he looked at Kh, who was standing beside Chad. Damn Kh. How could she say that she was his sister''s good friend? She didn''t even want to give him money! Lucy grabbed Kh''s wine ss and helplessly warned her, "If you get drunk, you won''t be able to watch a good show!" She knew that there was nothing to worry about since she could not see her from Josh''s side. In the end, Kh stopped drinking and began to eat gloomily. Even though she knew that Oliver was a total jerk, how could she give up on a rtionship of more than ten years? "Did Arthur send you here?" Lucy turned around and asked Chad. "You''re wise, sister-inw!" Lu released a good impression of his Arthur. "Arthur was worried that the Barker family would disrespect you and your nephew, so he asked me, a master, to hold them back!" He didn''t forget to praise himself! "A god-like yer?" Kh rolled her eyes in disgust. "How big is your face?" "It''s none of your business! Anyway, I''m not here to support you!" Chad snorted. He didn''t look like a nobleman who had just been in the crowd. Caden felt that these adults were too boring, so she continued to y with her mobile phone. After all the guests were present, the wedding went on. On the big screen were the wedding photos of Oliver and the bride, as well as the loving photos and individual photos taken at other times. The witness and the main groom stood in front of the screen to give a speech and sign wishes. Everything could no longer be normal. However, when it was time for his parents to give a speech, the parents of the Barker family especially asked him to give a speech first in order to show their respect for this distinguished guest. "Sister-inw, look at me!" Chad said in high spirits. Then he went straight to the host and took the microphone in her hand. Everyone''s eyes were focused on him. They were extremely envious that the bride and groom would invite this great Buddha, Chad! Lucy ate his food, waiting to see a joke. "I''m really sorry. I''m here just to find my sister-inw. I don''t know the groom and bride at all! Who''s here to pick up the microphone? It''s quite embarrassing for me to stand here!" After Chad finished speaking, he stuffed the microphone directly into the arms of the host when he saw no one picking up the microphone. Everyone was speechless. "Why didn''t they see that Mr. Shaffer was embarrassed?" "Is it really the groom and bride who are really embarrassed?" "Pfft... Ha ha ha ha ha!" Under the circumstances where everyone was especially quiet, Kh suddenly mmed the table andughed out loud. "I''m so embarrassed, so awkward!" Lucy looked at her slightly flushed face. He knew that she was a bit drunk, but he didn''t stop her. During this period of time, Kh had been too depressed, so it was good for her to vent her anger today! "Thank you for your wonderful speech, Mr. Shaffer." The host forced himself to finish this sentence. "Now, please let us wee the bride''s father!" Usually, no matter how boring the host was, the guests would still support him. But at this moment, they looked at the screens behind the host one by one. Their faces were colorful and their feelings were particrlyplicated! As soon as the host finished speaking, the big screen was suddenly divided into two parts. On the left side of the screen were all kinds of intimate or undisguised photos of women except for the groom and the bride. On the right side were the men who were ying with the bride and the groom. The scale was so big that all the people who were married blushed with shame! The guests were stunned for a moment and then covered their children''s eyes¡ª "What kind of things are these? They''re so outrageous!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "There are so many children here. Turn off the video as soon as possible!" Oliver''s delicate and pretty face turned red. He shouted at the man who was ying the video, "Turn it off! Turn it off!" "Mr. Barker, there... there''s something wrong with theputer. I can''t turn it off!" The man was so anxious that he was sweating. "Mommy, Aunt Kh, are you satisfied with what you saw?" Caden smiled, revealing two deep dimples. Kh had already kissed the little fellow''s face twice in satisfaction. "I really don''t love you for nothing! I''ll give you a reward when I get back!" Her face was full of satisfaction, but there were vicissitudes of life and depression in her eyes. Su didn''t expose her, only releasing a sigh from the bottom of his heart. Because of Oliver, Kh had stayed here for more than ten years. No matter what she did, she wouldn''t be able to return for more than ten years! "What, what do you mean?" Chad''s eyes almost fell to the ground as he listened to their conversation. "Did the kid make these videos?" Caden tilted her head to look at him, and her eyes were cold. Chad was so frightened that he took a step back and covered his heart with his hand. "Damn, what the hell! Why does he think that this little kid looks like not only Arthur, but also his eyes areparable to Arthur''s!" No, no, no, he must have sensed wrongly! Lucy didn''t notice this scene. She was currently enjoying the annual drama with great interest. Oliver wanted to beat Josh and Nick, and the bride stopped him. Oliver''s parents went to beat the bride, and the bride''s parents beat Oliver''s parents... One word, chaos! Peng! Kh had already smashed a bottle of wine onto the ground, instantly drawing everyone''s attention. She tilted her head to one side and looked at Oliver. She roared in a provocative manner, "Scumbag, this is the revenge of the present world!" Her actions were too sudden. Oliver, who was in the center of the farce, was stunned. While Oliver was in a daze, Josh quickly escaped from his grasp and looked at Kh, who was making trouble. When he saw Lucy beside her, his eyes instantly widened as if he had seen a ghost! Lucy?! Didn''t she die five years ago? Lucy had been hiding from her family, but she knew that she couldn''t hide for the rest of her life. When she was discovered by Josh, she didn''t panic and just nodded slightly to him. "!" Josh''s face instantly turned pale. He took a few steps back and fell to the ground. He was not afraid of Lucy, but he was afraid of death! "You''re a brat who hasn''t even grown up. How dare you learn to y with women? I''ll beat you to death!" Oliver was very angry with Kh, but he hated Josh, who dared toe to the wedding with a green hat. He rushed to Josh like crazy, kicking and biting him! Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Barker family had no time to care about the bride and ran over to beat Josh. At this time, Nick escaped from the scene wearing a hat. "Lucy, are you still standing there and waiting for death?" Josh was hurt, and he had no time to think about whether Lucy was a ghost or not. "You... you should die quickly!" "!" Chad was full of shock. He stared at Lucy and asked, "Sister-inw, do you know this person?" "That guy is like a gangster. How could he know my sister-inw?" "My younger brother." Lucy''s expression was indifferent, as if he was talking about a stranger. From today onward, she would not be able to live a peaceful life! Seeing this, Chad was a little uncertain about her attitude. "Then... do you need to help him?" "There''s no need." Either way, Lucy didn''t want to care about the fact that he couldn''t kill anyone! Seeing that she did not help, Josh scolded her in his heart for 800 times, and suddenly shouted, "It was Lucy who asked me to do this. She gave me money and asked me to hook up with the bride! Don''t hit me. Lucy asked me to do this. She also released those videos!" Since Lucy didn''t help him, then she couldn''t me him! Chad frowned when he heard that. How could there be such a trick on his sister? His younger brother, sister-inw, did not seem to be easy to deal with! Being framed by Josh like this, Lucy had mixed feelings in his heart, but there was no sadness or loss. In the past few years, she had already seen the cold-blooded and thick-skinned brother of hers! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When she protected him all the time, he didn''t know how to express his gratitude. Now that she didn''t help him, it was his character to bite back like this! "Lucy, I have no grudge against you. Why did you do this to me?" Oliver angrily snapped the line connecting theputer and the screen and red at Lucy. Everyone''s eyes alsonded on Lucy. Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman was, the more terrifying she was! "Oliver, you have to rely on evidence when you speak. Do you have any evidence that I am trying to harm you?" Even though he was being stared at by over a hundred people, Lucy''s expression did not change. There was still a faint smile on his face. He had brought countless green hats to Kh. He had lied to Kh for more than ten years and spent millions of dors at ease. How could he have the face to do so? The more calm Lucy was, the angrier Oliver became. He pointed at Josh and said, "He has already said that you were the one behind it!" "He said that I was the one who ordered it?" Lucy raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was a little distressed. "Then if I say that your mother is me, are you my son?" Pu! Suddenly, someoneughed out loud. If someoneughed out loud, more people wouldugh out loud! Chad was speechless. "That''s awesome, my sister-inw!" "Okay!" Kh had already climbed to the table and waved two bottles. "That''s great!" Hearing the creaking sound of the table, Chad was frightened and dragged Kh to the ground. "Can you stop causing trouble when you''re drunk?" "I am your brother. If you hadn''t done these wrong things, how could I use you?" Josh got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "It was you who did these things!" "You are so beautiful, why are you so cruel?" Cindy ran to Lucy and pulled her clothes with a ferocious face. "If you don''t let my son live a good life, I won''t let you live a good life either!" "Rip!" Lucy''s skirt and thigh were torn apart. Seeing this, the Barker family''s rtives all rushed forward, tugging and tugging at Lucy. Lucy''s words were enough to fool these people, but his actions were definitely not as good as theirs. She covered her clothes and tried to rush out from the crowd, but these people acted like they were crazy. They couldn''t rush out at all! "Mommy!" Caden threw down her phone and crawled in anxiously with her short legs. But this group of people werepletely crazy, and he was soon pushed to the ground. When he got up again, he was pushed to the ground and stepped on by the crowd. Chad held on to the drunk Kh and ran over to pull up the little fellow. He wanted the two of them to stay by the side, so he went to help his sister-inw. But one of them said that he wanted to help, and the other insisted on asking for her mommy. He was so drunk that he couldn''t get up at all. Seeing that these people were making more and more trouble, he didn''t dare to dy any longer. He quickly called Arthur. At the same time, Lucy, who was in the crowd, was already on the verge of bing furious. There were so many people, so many hands were scratching her body, and they were tearing her clothes and pulling her hair, which made her feel painful and disgusting! "Looking for someone to seduce the bride? Why are you so wicked?" "Beat her!" "Take off her clothes and let her release the video of our children. Then we''ll strip her clothes and take photos of her naked body on the Inte!" When people went crazy, how could they have any manners and qualities? Lucy lifted her leg and endured the pain in her scalp. She kicked at Cindy, who was tugging and tugging at her again. Today, she was wearing high heels. This kick made Cindy scream and she was held up by the people behind her! "Everyone saw it. This bad woman ruined my son''s wedding and hit me in public. Everyone tore her clothes and took nude photos of her!" Cindy shouted, covering her belly. Josh was among the group of rtives of the Barker family. He kicked Lucy a few times and shouted, "She was the one who told me to do these bad things. Let''s beat her to death!" The crowd was even more excited than before. Lucy''s fists were no match for four hands. He truly had no choice but to squat on the ground, barely managing to protect his own head and clothes. Today, he was really unlucky to be beaten by Josh here! Just when she felt like she couldn''t hold on any longer¡ª "Stop it, all of you!" A cold and angry voice suddenly sounded, sweeping up the power to destroy the world. Everyone subconsciously stopped and looked at the door. The man was wearing a hospital gown and sitting in a wheelchair with a cast on his right leg, but these did not affect his innate nobility at all. At this moment, his handsome face was covered with dark clouds, and his gloomy eyes seemed to tear everyone apart! Oliver took a step back, his face full of horror. "Mr. Johnson... Mr. Johnson actually came in person!" "Arthur, you''re finally here!" With his left hand holding the little fellow and his right hand holding the drunk Kh, there was already ayer of sweat on his head. "If youe a littleter, these people will strip off my sister-inw''s clothes and take photos of her naked on the Inte!" Arthur clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. With a wave of his hand, the ten bodyguards in ck behind him stepped forward and kicked everyone to the ground, regardless of whether they were men, women, old or children! Lucy, who was squatting on the ground with his hands covering his head, was exposed to Arthur''s sight. When he saw that her hair was in a mess, and the clothes on her body were so tattered that they had just covered her body, Arthur''s eyes were bloodshot, and his whole body was full of amazing hostility! Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Caden broke free from Chad''s hands and ran up to Lucy. She hugged his neck and sobbed. He did not protect his mommy well! "Good girl, don''t cry anymore." Lucy kissed the little girl''s face twice, endured the pain, and coaxed her in a low voice, "Mommy is fine." The little girl was afraid that her mommy would be worried, so she stopped crying. But she still put her arms around her neck and burst into tears. Oliver was knocked down to the ground by the bodyguard. He clutched his stomach and shivered in fear. A pungent liquid flowed out from his lower body. Looking at the miserable mother and son in each other''s arms, Arthur felt a lump in his left chest, and his heart ached. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He pushed the wheelchair in front of Lucy, gently took off his suit jacket, and put it on her. He patted the little fellow''s body twice, but when he turned around and looked at therge group of people on the ground, his eyes were already gloomy. "Who did it? Stand out!" His voice was so gloomy that it could drip water. Oliver''s pupils contracted, and he held his legs in a panic and fear. His whole body couldn''t stop shivering. No one stepped forward. The other guests watched from the side, their scalps tingling. They were extremely d that they didn''t make a move. Arthur sneered, and his overwhelming anger filled every corner. "Beat them to death. After that, strip off their clothes and throw them out!" "Don''t beat him to death." Lucy added. She didn''t want Arthur to get involved in a murder case because of this matter. They didn''t deserve it! "Mr. Johnson." Oliver trembled as he crawled in front of Arthur. "This... this is all Lucy''s fault... for provoking me first. I can''t... I can''t me all of it on us... our heads!" The smell of urine on his body was too pungent. Lucy frowned. The bodyguards immediately stepped forward and pulled Oliver aside. "My woman is right in everything she does!" Arthur looked at Oliver with hatred in his eyes. "He started to beat her!" "Okay." One of the bodyguards responded and immediately took action without hesitation. Oliver''s shout was heart-wrenching, and the faces of the rtives of the Barker family turned pale. A few women knelt on the ground, wiping their tears and begging for mercy¡ª "Mr. Johnson, we won''t dare to do that again. Please let me go!" "It''s all my auntie''s fault. It''s not our fault. Please let me go!" "My daughter is not married yet. Please let her go! My daughter and I can apologize to Ms. Morgan!" No matter how much they cried, it was too horrible to look at. Arthur''s handsome face was tight and he remained unmoved. He pulled Lucy out of the room. As soon as Lucy raised one leg, his other leg was wrapped in someone''s arms. "Ms. Morgan, you''re so generous. Just let me go this time!" The woman''s makeup was ruined. "I''m still in college. If someone sees me lying naked outside, I won''t be able to see anyone in the future!" Lucy only gave her an indifferent look. "Let go." When these people pulled her clothes, why didn''t they think about whether she would have the face to face others in the future? She was not a saint and would not forgive others for their deliberate mistakes! The woman still grabbed her leg and did not let go. A bodyguard came over and dragged the woman away! ... Lucy, Arthur, and the little fellow returned to the hospital. Chad, on the other hand, helped the drunk Kh to the Figueroa family home. In the ward. The doctor treated Lucy''s wounds. His back had already been soaked in cold sweat. It was a piece of cake for him to deal with these wounds, but it took him three times the usual time to be stared at by Master Nan! "The wound has been treated. It''s not a big deal. I''ll be fine after resting for a while." Finally, after dealing with the wound, the doctor wiped the sweat off his head. Arthur examined the wounds on Lucy''s body inch by inch, and the air pressure around him suddenly dropped. The doctor''s heart was in his throat in an instant, and he quickly nced at the wound on Lucy''s body. "No problem, he has already dealt with it. Why does Mr. Johnson seem unhappy?" "Why didn''t you deal with this wound?" Arthur carefully grabbed Lucy''s hand and asked in a bone- chilling voice. The doctor was speechless. The assistant was speechless. "President, is it really appropriate for you to make trouble for a doctor with such a small wound as thick as a hair?" "It''s just a small wound." Lucy was also a bit embarrassed. "It''s okay." How could she be so delicate? Arthur pursed his thin lips, his handsome face full of displeasure. The doctor quickly took out the alcohol cotton, treated Lucy''s wound, and carefully pasted a band-aid on it. Just in case, he checked it again and gave her two band-aids. "Mr. Johnson, it has been dealt with." The doctor said nervously. Arthur looked up and down at his handsome face and said, "Hmm." The doctor was greatly relieved. He quickly took his things and left with a few followers. "May Buddha bless me. I''m so old, and I can''t stand any more torture. Please don''t let me see Mr. Johnson and Mrs. Johnson again! It''s too horrible!" "It''s just a small wound. You don''t have to be so nervous." Lucy''s face flushed as he was being stared at by Arthur. Arthur''s expression did not soften much because of these words. "My woman should not have been injured!" He was as domineering and arrogant as ever, but he had to admit that he was qualified to say this. Lucy thought back to his attitude towards her five years ago. When he looked at his current attitude towards her, he always felt as if he was still dreaming. But she was a little nervous. She was afraid that one day in the future, he would be with a woman who was more simr to Elyse. "Mommy, I want to take these off!" Caden looked gloomily at the gauze wrapped in her hands. She was so ugly! "You can''t." Lucy snapped out of it. "Your hand is injured. You have to bandage it, or you''ll get infected." Caden pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª Arthur''s phone was vibrating. "I''ll go out with Caden first." Seeing this, Lucy took the initiative to say. When he was on the phone, he didn''t like people around him. "No." Arthur didn''t like her to be so polite. He nced at her coldly and picked up the phone directly. "What''s the matter?" "Arthur, I suddenly remembered something. I think it''s very important, and I need to tell you something..." Chad was a typical example. He had a lot of long-winded words, but he couldn''te up with a solution. Arthur interrupted him impatiently. "If you keep talking nonsense, you don''t have to keep your tongue!" "Don''t you have a bad conscience for your Chad?" Chadined and didn''t dare to say more. "I met a man who looked like a gangster at the Oliver wedding. My sister-inw said that the man was her brother. They didn''t seem to be on good terms. My sister-inw and brother directly ndered my sister-inw and even scolded others to beat my sister-inw!" Hearing this, a sinister look appeared on Arthur''s face. Lucy couldn''t hear the voice on the other side of the phone at all, and he didn''t know why his face was so ugly. "Arthur, do you know my sister-inw''s brother?" Kh''s voice was so loud that Chad had to raise her voice. "If you don''t know, do you want to check it out?" If he remembered correctly, Arthur seemed to have never seen his sister-inw''s family! Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Arthur nced at Lucy and said coldly, "There''s no need." After that, he hung up the phone. When she wanted to tell him, he would naturally know. If she didn''t want to tell him, it meant that he hadn''t done well enough and should continue to work hard! ... 100 meters outside the rich vi, inside the Ferrari. First, the video was released, being scolded by all theizens, and then attending the wedding, being surrounded and beaten by everyone. Nick had never felt so wronged before! His phone rang. He picked it up and took a look. It was his agent. "Brother, what''s the matter?" He was in a bad mood and even spoke impatiently. "What else do you have to ask me? Your scandal has just been exposed, and I told you to stay at home. Why don''t you listen to me? Do you know that you are the mistress of a new family, and the news of you being beaten and beaten at someone''s wedding has be a hot topic again?" The angry voice of the agent came from the phone, which almost shocked Nick''s eardrums. Nick''s voice was louder than his. "Why don''t you let thepany''s Public Rtions Department deal with it? Why are you bothering me with such a trivial matter?" Isn''t it just some love news? What''s so great about it? "Alright, alright, alright, you''re amazing! The higher-ups have already ordered, you, Guifeng! From now on, we''ll return to the same ce and never see each other again! Hey, I don''t owe you anything!" The other party hung up the phone while cursing, as if he had umted his anger for a long time. The two words "abandon" scared Nick so much that his face turned pale. He was Xiao San''s child, so he was not weed at home. If he lost the halo of a celebrity, where would he go to earn money in the future? Fear made him no longer dare to put on airs. He took out his phone and called his agent again. He didn''t believe that he was sealed by the snow! However, when he called again, the phone had been turned off! Hearing the cold "I''m sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off", Nick felt as if he was in an ice cer, and his future was dark. Just when he was at a loss, Lizbeth passed by his car with a gloomy face. Nick quickly got out of the car, caught up with Lizbeth, and grabbed her. "Lizbeth, help me!" "I don''t even care about myself. How can I help you?" Lizbeth got rid of him angrily. That day in the Flying Dragon Club, when she was ridiculed and despised by everyone, he didn''t say a word for her! What''s more, he was just an illegitimate child who had no status in his family. Why should she help him? "Lizbeth, don''t be like this." Nick grabbed her and thought quickly, "Don''t you hate Lucy? I have a way to deal with her!" "Bitch, sooner orter, I''ll make you kneel down and beg me!" "What method?" Jenson had been looking for the person who looked exactly like Lucy, but there was no news about him yet. She didn''t want to wait any longer. She couldn''t wait to see Arthur break up with Lucy the next moment! Nick took the opportunity to make a condition. "You have to promise me first." "...Okay!" Lizbeth gritted her teeth and agreed. As long as she could deal with that little b*tch Lucy, she could do anything. "Hurry up and say it!" "Those people in Lucy''s family are not good people. As long as you let them pester Lucy and let them make trouble in front of Mr. Johnson, Mr. Johnson will be tired of them!" ... In the ward. As soon as the little fellow went to the toilet, Mrs. Johnson, who was dressed in a blue cheongsam, came. When she saw Lucy, a look of disgust shed across Mrs. Johnson''s exquisitely made-up face. "Why are you here?" She used to like Lucy so much, but now she hated this daughter-inw so much. If it weren''t for Lucy, the rtionship between the Johnson family and the Byrd family wouldn''t be so tense! What''s more, Lucy made trouble at the wedding yesterday, and Caden also made trouble. If it weren''t for the fact that there was evidence behind this matter, she would have suspected that it was someone else who made it up! Lucy gave the washroom a look without batting an eyelid. He was iparably d that Caden wasn''t here. Otherwise, when his mother-inw saw him, she would definitely be suspicious! Although she was going to be with Arthur, she did not want to expose his existence... Arthur liked his daughter, so she was not sure if he would ept him. "I asked her toe. Do you have a problem with that?" Arthur stood in front of Lucy with a strong sense of protection and nced at Mrs. Johnson coldly. "Caden, how can you talk to me like that?" Mrs. Johnson found a chair and sat down. She frowned and said, "I''ve raised you for so long. You''re not as good as a woman who climbed into your bed after taking medicine." Lucy''s face turned pale when he heard that she had taken the medicine. Just as she was about to exin, Arthur spoke first. "No matter what happened in the past, now, she is the woman I have to protect." Every word was loud and clear. Lucy''s heart stopped beating. He lowered his head to look at the perfect side of his face. His lips were tightly pressed together, and his beautiful eyes were deep. He didn''t hesitate when he spoke these words. A warm current spread along her limbs and bones. Her tensed nerves were all rxed, and a sense of happiness that she had never experienced before filled her heart. On the contrary, Mrs. Johnson stood up, her face full of anger. "Caden, what kind of ecstasy soup did Lucy feed you?" Arthur yed with Lucy''s fingers and remained silent. Why did he like Lucy? There was no need to exin it to anyone, even if that person was his parents! "I don''t care what you think. You have to divorce Lucy!" Mrs. Johnson looked at Lucy as if she was looking at something dirty. "She has been outside for five years. Who knows how many men have been drugged? You are not afraid of raising other people''s children. Our Johnson family is afraid!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "I admit that I have a lot of pursuers in the past five years. However, I can guarantee that I don''t have any ambiguous rtionship with those men!" Lucy didn''t want to make things too ugly with his mother- inw, so he patiently exined a few words. When they were able to live in peace, no one was willing to make a big fuss or fight! Mrs. Johnson snorted coldly and said arrogantly, "Let''s not talk about whether I believe you or not. Just because you haven''t given birth to a child for our Johnson family in eight years and you even urged Caden to take revenge on Lizbeth, I can''t let you marry into our Johnson family!" Hearing this, Lucy''s expression did not look too good. Her mother-inw had forced Arthur to do this. She was not sure what he would do... After all, he had been forced to marry her back then. "Who said she wanted to enter the door of the Johnson family?" Arthur raised his head and his handsome face was cold. "As long as she enters my door, I''ll admit it!" Su''s heart skipped a beat, and then it began to pound intensely. She loved him, not the members of the Johnson family. As long as he admitted her and wanted to be with her, that would be enough! Mrs. Johnson pointed at Arthur and gasped, as if she would pass out in the next second. "You... Well, Caden, you''ve grown up. How dare you go against me!" "I''m no longer a child. I don''t need you to arrange my life. When you forced me to marry Lucy eight years ago, you should have been prepared for me to fall in love with her." Arthur took Lucy''s hand, which was covered in cold sweat, and squeezed it hard in his palm tofort her. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Su gave him a faint smile, indicating that he didn''t have to worry about her. She was fine. Mrs. Johnson saw them flirting in front of her, and her anger burned up her reason. "Caden, I''ll give you a week. If you don''t divorce Lucy, you don''t have to manage the Johnson family!" She was well aware of her own son! He was definitely an ambitious man. He would not stop because of a woman! However, what she did not expect was... "It won''t take a week. I''ve already made up my mind." Arthur''s mother''s face became more and more ugly, and he said firmly, "No one wants to take over the Johnson family. It has nothing to do with me!" "Do you really think I don''t dare to cancel your position as president?" Mrs. Johnson had never been so angry. Her son had always been her pride, and she had never made a mistake because of him! There was no warmth in Arthur''s eyes. He said coldly, "Are you done? You can go now!" "Do you think Lucy just wants to be with you? When you regret it!" Mrs. Johnson red at Lucy with disgust, mmed the door, and walked out. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g When she removed the position of Caden''s president and cut off his source of funds, he could only come back obediently! The ward, which was noisy just now, instantly became quiet again. It was so quiet that it made people panic. Lucy felt very depressed. "Arthur, if... if Mom really removed your position as president, what will you... do?" She knew him. He was a business genius and would never be willing to be an ordinary person! "Do you think I can''t afford to raise you without the position of president?" Arthur looked at her with the same imposing manner as if she would pinch her to death if she said "yes". Seeing him like this, Lucy heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Yes!" Arthur''s handsome face was instantly covered with dark clouds. Lucy continued, "But you can''t afford to keep me. I can support you! Mr. Johnson, have you ever tried to be a gigolo?" Every time she said a word, she lowered her head. When she said thest word, her lips were almost touching his. "You can give it a try." Arthur said these four words in a noble and cold manner. He suddenly hooked his arms around her neck and pressed it down. Their lips were pressed against each other. He pried open her lips and teeth and aggressively broke into her domain. Their lips and tongues intertwined with each other, mixed with the scent of love. Lucy was first shocked, and then he wrapped his arm around his neck, smiling as he responded to his kiss. Compared with usual, this kiss was less brutal and more affectionate. Both of them seemed to suppress their deep feelings in their chests. They kissed each other deeply, as if they wanted to tear each other apart. His kiss became more and more urgent, and he couldn''t wait to reach into her clothes... "Mommy, there''s no paper in the toilet!" When the temperature in the ward gradually rose, a childish voice suddenly came from the ward. Su was momentarily stunned, and the blurred look in his eyes gradually disappeared, turning into embarrassment. Fortunately, Caden didn''t call her, instead of running into her and Nan Wangzhe''s kiss when he came out of the toilet! "I''m going to give Caden a check-up." Lucy pushed away Arthur, who was dissatisfied. With a red face, he took a box of paper and went to the toilet. Seeing that she was still charming as she walked, the resentment between her eyebrows deepened a little. She had always called him by his full name, but called him the little girl, Caden... In the toilet. Caden took the paper handed over by her mother with a fart. She was so wronged that she almost cried... What a shame! He had never been so shameful since he was one and a half years old! Obviously, he wanted to rush out to protect his mommy, but... there was no paper in the toilet! "Why don''t you wipe it? Do you want me to help you?" Lucy stared at the little fellow for a long time. Seeing that he did not move, he stepped forward and asked. "!" Caden''s face was so hot that it was going to explode. "Mommy, don''te over! If you go out, I can wipe my ass by myself!" He was originally very angry, but now there was only awkwardness left! "Oh..." Lucy let out a long sound and left the washroom. Caden breathed a sigh of relief and was about to wipe his fart when the door suddenly opened again. He was so scared that he almost fell into the car. "Caden, are your legs numb? Do you really not need my help?" Lucy felt that there was something wrong with the little guy today, so he asked again worriedly. "..." Caden looked helpless. "There''s really no need! Mommy, go out quickly!" Lucy replied with a ''hmm'' and went out. After a while, the little fellow came out of the toilet in low spirits and sat on a chair. She was so angry... when she heard that her mommy couldn''t help her when she quarreled with others and did something so shameful to make her mommy lose face! "Have you eaten something bad?" It was rare for Arthur to care about people, but he still had a cold face. If it weren''t for those who were familiar with him, they would probably think that he was asking for money! "..." Caden red at the scum angrily and shouted, "No!" He had finished pulling PaPa more than ten minutes ago, but he couldn''t find a piece of paper and couldn''t think of any other way. He could only call his mommy in, so that he wouldn''t lose his stomach like other children! Arthur''s face darkened and he did not respond. Why did this child not seem to like him very much? "Mommy, I want to find Aunt Kh!" Caden didn''t want to stay here for a second longer. He always felt that the scum wasughing at him! "Okay." Lucy picked him up and said to Arthur, "I''ll send Caden back first, and thene backter." Hearing this, the little fellow looked even more depressed. "Mommy, you are not his. Why did you tell him what you did?" "What''s so good about a scumbag with a cold face all day?" "Your mommy is mine." Arthur looked straight at the little fellow with a small smile. Every time he saw Lucy and this child, he felt that he was in a good mood. Lucy: "..." "Mr. Johnson is starting to be childish again!" Caden frowned and hugged Lucy''s face, refusing to let the scumbag look at her. "She is my mommy, not yours!" "She''s my woman." The corner of Arthur''s mouth became bigger, as if an iceberg had melted. The snow lotus bloomed in full bloom, making him look shockingly handsome. Caden''s face was so red that she couldn''t say a word. He hated scums so much! "Arthur, don''t tease him anymore." Lucy looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth, slightly stunned, and then said with a little helplessness. ... Lucy drove the little fellow to the Figueroa family. When she got out of the car, the little fellow suddenly asked, "Mommy, who was the person who came here when I was in the toilet?" "It''s one of your daddy''s business partners." Lucy lied with a smile. Caden didn''t like Arthur at all. If he knew that his mother forced Arthur to divorce her, he would definitely be furious! Caden lowered her head and was a little unhappy. She said in a muffled voice, "Oh¡ª" After a while, he looked up and asked, "Mommy, will you lie to me?" "Of course not. Have I lied to you before?" Lucy''s heart was high. Did Caden find out that she was lying? Chapter 108 Chapter 108 The little girl''s long eyshes wiped away the disappointment in her eyes. "No." She had never lied to him before, but when she met the scum, she began to lie to him. Lucy heaved a sigh of relief. "En, didn''t you want to find Aunt Kh? Let''s go!" She led the little fellow into the living room and went down the stairs to Kh''s room. Just as she was about to knock on the door, there was a sudden sound of a woman crying and laughing in the room, as well as a man''s low gasp. "!" Lucy was stunned and quickly covered the little fellow''s ears. Caden looked at her in confusion. "Caden, let''s go down first." Lucyughed dryly and quickly carried him downstairs. His mind was a mess. Kh didn''t have any boyfriend recently. Then who was this man? Wait, it seemed that Chad had sent Kh back, and he was aplete yboy... oh my god! "Mommy, Aunt Kh seems to be very ufortable. Won''t we go in and take a look at her?" Caden sat on the sofa in the living room and asked with a frown. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lucy cleared his throat twice and pushed the te of fruits in front of him. "When Oliver gets married today, she feels terrible and will definitely be crying. You also know your Aunt Kh''s character. She''s very stubborn and doesn''t like to be seen crying." "Oh¡ª" Hearing this, the little fellow did not think about it anymore. She ate fruit and thought about his mommy. Mommy seemed to care about the scumbag''s Daddy, but he didn''t like the scumbag''s Daddy at all, and he didn''t like his grandmother, who sounded strong. What should he do? "Hey, Caden ising!" Mrs. Figueroa held her father''s arm. When she saw the two people on the sofa, she smiled without any disguise. "Hello, grandma. Your clothes are so beautiful today!" Caden was never stingy with the person she liked. When Mrs. Figueroa heard this, sheughed so hard that the corners of her eyes and crow''s feet even stood up. "Caden, this is the little turtle your grandma bought for you." Lin''s father rubbed the little fellow''s head and handed the two little turtles to him like presenting a treasure. Caden kissed him on the face. "Grandpa carried me all the way. I''m tired. I like it very much!" "It''s good that you like it." Lin''s fatherughed out loud. Looking at the happy scene, Lucy''s mood was particrly bright. But when she saw that Mrs. Figueroa was going upstairs, her heart almost jumped out. "Aunt, are you going upstairs?" "I''ll go up and change my clothes and make delicious food for my precious grandson," Mrs. Figueroa stopped and said in high spirits. "Auntie!" Lucy''s heart beat wildly, but his expression was still natural. "Your clothes are so beautiful today. It would be a pity if you changed them. I haven''t cooked for a long time. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of my cooking skills!" "Okay! My good grandson said it''s beautiful, so I won''t change it!" Mrs. Figueroa walked down the stairs happily. Lucy finally let out a sigh of relief. If the two elders found out that Chad and Kh were sleeping together, they would definitely be able to match the two of them! However... Kh and Chad were sworn enemies. Today, they were just drunk! "I have to change. The clothes your aunt bought me this time are a little tight and ufortable." Lin''s father stretched his arms. Mrs. Figueroa snorted. "That''s because you''ve grown fat. How can you me me?" "It''s my fault!" Lin''s father responded with a good temper and walked upstairs with a smile. Lucy had already walked to the door of the kitchen, but he quickly turned back and said, "Uncle, don''t go up!" "Ah?" The clothes were really ufortable. Mr. Figueroa had already taken off his suit jacket. Lucy''s brain spun rapidly, and he said with his eyes curved, "I''m a bit too busy. You can give me a hand..." Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the word "f**k"! Lucy: "..." She quietly looked at Chad, who had not yet finished buttoning his shirt. She didn''t want to say anything. Wasn''t he supposed to take a look at the situation before he came out when he did bad things in other people''s houses? Chad stood on the stairs. His shirt was stuffed into his suit, and there was a lipstick mark at the corner of his mouth. Just by looking at it, one could tell what good things he had done. "Oh, it''s Mr. Shaffer!" Mrs. Figueroa nced at the red kiss marks on his neck and then looked upstairs. Her smile was particrly ambiguous. Chad''s face was a little stiff. After being stunned for a moment, he waved at Mrs. Figueroa and said, "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Figueroa." "Good, good, good, it''s good to see you!" Mrs. Figueroa tried her best to smile reservedly, but she still laughed wildly. Chad was frightened by herughter and felt bitter in his heart. He also pulled the corner of his mouth at her. He had been wandering in the flowers for so many years and had not even touched a leaf. This time, he had actually fallen into the hands of Kh''s family! "No wonder you don''t want me to go upstairs. Are you afraid that I''ll ruin good things?" Mrs. Figueroa winked at Lucy yfully. "I''m not so feudal. It''s natural that love is deep. I''ve alsoe from a young age!" Lucy let out a hollowugh. "Auntie, you''re really going too far!" "My grandson is still here. What are you talking about in front of a child?" Mr. Figueroa was also very happy. "Chad,e down quickly. Let''s have a meal togetherter." As soon as he checked Oliver, he knew that he was not a good person, but he didn''t know how to tell his daughter! Now that her daughter was separated from Oliver, it would be a good thing for her to be with Little Lu! Chad obediently walked down the stairs and stood in front of Lucy. In a low voice, he asked for Lucy''s help. "Sister-inw, what happened just now was just an ident. Can you..." "No!" Lucy gave him a cold look. If she didn''t associate with her stupid teammate, she would lower her IQ! Chad was speechless. Could it be that... he was really doomed? Lucy sighed at his good friend''s amusing fate. Shaking his head, he went to the kitchen to cook, leaving Chad behind to be questioned by the two elders of the Figueroa family. He was in so much pain that he wanted to die. He was caught by the two elders and questioned Kh and Chad about their "love details". After Lucy finished his meal, he hurried back to the hospital. Looking at her mother''s figure, the little fellow was very resentful... It seemed that her father''s position in her mother''s heart was higher than his! ... Lucy arrived at the door of the ward. When he pushed open the door and entered, he immediately saw Arthur who was sitting on the hospital bed. He was looking at something with his wallet. When he saw her, he immediately put the wallet on the pillow with a natural look and said, "I''m back." "En." Lucy didn''t think too much about it. He simply told them about what had happened between Chad and Kh. "Uncle and Auntie are very optimistic about Chad. He won''t be able to get away so easily this time." "Don''t get involved in their affairs." Arthur''s face was still cold, but there was tenderness in his eyes. Lucy picked up one and ced it in his mouth. "En." No one could understand the rtionship between a man and a woman. If an outsider interfered, it would only be more and more chaotic! "Knock! Knock! Knock!" After the assistant knocked on the door, he came in with a conflicted look on his face, with a stack of documents in his arms. "Did my mother ask you toe here?" Arthur sat up with the help of the bed. He identally touched the wallet beside the pillow on the ground and made a crisp sound. He gave Lucy a quick look and bent down to pick it up. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 However, Lucy grabbed the purse before him, closed it, and handed it to him. "Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet. Call me if you need anything." He blocked it. He felt like he was going to die. Although it was just a nce, she still saw a photo in her purse. The woman in the photo looked exactly the same as her, but her temperament was gentle and her smile was shy. It was definitely not her! Arthur answered and put his wallet on the inside side of the hospital bed with a poker face, but his fingers, which were holding the wallet, still revealed his nervousness. He nced at her from the corner of his eyes, and his heart was filled with uncontroble panic. Did she see it just now? "The chairman asked you to temporarily transfer all the power of the group to her. If you haven''t divorced the president''s wife a weekter, you will never be the president of the Johnson family," the Max said carefully. Lucy only knew that the Max was speaking, but she didn''t hear what he said at all. Ever since she decided to be with Arthur again, she had thought countless times about how he loved her and how he was still reminiscing about Elyse through her. And what she saw today made her believe that he hadn''t let go of Elyse yet! "Bring it over." Arthur took the document and signed it without hesitation. "You can go now!" The assistant held a pile of documents, hesitated for a moment, and could not help asking, "President, are you really going to leave the Johnson family?" He had been with the president for so many years, so he knew very well how capable the president was! He was very clear about the president''s ability, so he didn''t want the president to leave! Arthur looked at him coldly and did not say anything. "... Then I''m leaving, President." The assistant''s scalp went numb under his light gaze. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions and carried the document out of the ward. Arthur looked at the absent-minded Lucy, frowned, and then coughed twice on purpose. "Are you feeling unwell?" Lucy snapped out of his daze and asked. Her mind was in a mess. When she looked at him, her heart became even more chaotic! Just like what Chad had said, Elyse was already dead. She shouldn''t have bothered with a dead man, but... she still couldn''t ept that he had treated her as a substitute! Arthur wanted to get out of bed, but Lucy stepped forward and stopped him. "Your legs haven''t fully recovered yet. It''s not suitable for you to get out of bed and walk now." "As for the purse photo, I can exin it." Arthur grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. There was a hint of restrained fear in his eyes... He was afraid that she would run away without listening to his exnation! Lucy avoided his deep gaze and forced out a smile. "You don''t have to exin." He had done so much for her. Even if he still had Elyse in his heart, she still couldn''t let him go! "I saw her photo just now. I just wanted to rece her photo with yours. You don''t have to think about it!" Arthur looked at her with a straight face and forced her to look at him. Lucy lowered her eyes, pushed her hand away, and pretended to be natural as she said, "I understand." But in his heart, he still regarded his words as an excuse. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After all, she knew very well how much he loved Elyse! Looking at the bitterness on her face, Arthur knew that she didn''t believe him, but he couldn''t exin it all the time. The more he exined, the more it seemed that he had a ghost in his heart. "Take out her photo." Arthur stuffed the wallet into her hand. Lucy felt like she was drowning. Her breathing became more and more difficult. She didn''t want to look at Elyse at all. She didn''t want to look at that face that was exactly the same as hers! "Arthur, let go of me first. I''ll go to the toilet." If she stayed here any longer, she would suffocate! Not only did he not let go of her, he hugged her even tighter. He hugged her with one hand and took out a photo of Elyse with the other. In front of her, he threw the photo of Sheng Wan into the trash can! Su, who was struggling, was stunned. He looked at him in shock. "You..." She had only touched Elyse''s photo once and he flew into a rage. He hadn''t seen her for two months in a row! "Don''t be jealous all day. Just say it!" Arthur held her face and took a deep bite on her lips. It wasn''t until he bit the corner of her mouth and tasted the smell of blood that he let go. Lucy''s lips hurt badly, but her heart was soft. She looked at his handsome face and took the initiative to kiss him. If love required 100 points of courage, as long as he gave her one point, she could get the rest of the 99 points herself! ... More than a month passed in the blink of an eye. The weather was getting colder and colder, and it waste autumn. Today, Arthur was discharged from the hospital. Lucy specially took the little fellow to the hospital. After completing the discharge formalities, the three of them went to a famous western restaurant for dinner. In front of the dining table, Lucy and Arthur were sitting opposite each other and ordering dishes. Their way of getting along was no different from before, but it was a bit more sweet. Caden was sitting next to Lucy and ying with the Magic Cube. He was in a bad mood, so he turned the Magic Cube much faster than usual. Recently, his mommy only apanied the scum''s daddy and rarely went out with him! Moreover, he wanted to eat crayfish, but as soon as the scum''s daddy was discharged from the hospital, his mommy took him directly to the western restaurant... The scum''s daddy''s status was much higher than his! "Caden, are you eating steak?" Lucy turned around and asked. Caden didn''t even raise her head. She said in a childish voice, "I''ll eat whatever Mommy eats." Anyway, he didn''t like Western food. It didn''t matter what he ate! "Okay." Lucy raised his head and said to the waiter, "I want another one that is seventy percent cooked..." "I want ny percent of cooked steak, and another ss of freshly squeezed orange juice." Arthur exined to Lucy after he finished speaking. "He''s still young. It''s better to eat ny percent." As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang. He just picked it up, looked at it coldly, and hung up the phone. "I want to eat exactly the same as Mommy!" Caden threw the Magic Cube on the table and solemnly emphasized her choice. It didn''t matter whether he was familiar with it or not. He couldn''t let the scum make a decision! The waiter took the menu and didn''t know who to listen to. Lucy looked at the older one, and then looked at the younger one, who was as embarrassed as the waiter. "I''ll change it to seventy percent." Arthur''s so-called persistence was vulnerable in front of the mother and son. Lucy''s tensed nerves rxed and he gave him a friendly smile. If the father and son had to go against each other, she really didn''t know who she should listen to! Caden looked up and saw her smiling at the scum. He pursed his lips and felt more and more wronged. "Okay, please wait for a moment." The waiter took the menu and left. It didn''t take long for the three of them to order. Arthur cut the steak neatly and put it in front of the little fellow, in case it was inconvenient for him to use a knife or fork because he was young. "Caden, is your father good to you?" Since he decided to be with Arthur again, Lucy hoped that the rtionship between the father and son could be broken. Caden frowned and answered with dissatisfaction. Then she changed the cut-up steak with her complete steak and ate the steak elegantly with a knife and fork. ¡ªHe waspletely provoking Arthur! Lucy was a bit embarrassed. He was worried that Arthur''s bad temper would anger him because of this. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 "He''s just a child. I won''t argue with him." Arthur''s pupils reflected Lucy''s figure, which was extremely deep. As he spoke, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the extra lipstick on the corner of her mouth. Caden puffed out her cheeks and chewed on the steak. She red at Arthur angrily. She really wanted to say that he was almost five years old, not a three-year-old child! But mommy didn''t like him to quarrel with that scumbag. He had to endure it! Halfway through the meal, Arthur''s cell phone rang again. He frowned slightly and then picked up the phone. "Speak." "Arthur, your grandfather is seriously ill and is being treated in the First Hospital. Come here quickly!" Chad''s voice was very anxious, and it was rare for him to have no nonsense. Arthur hung up the phone. "You guys eat first." After that, without waiting for Lucy to reply, he took his suit jacket and ran out. Lucy rarely saw him in such a panic. He knew that something important must have happened, so he didn''t me him for leaving in a hurry. ... After dinner, Lucy wanted to bring the little fellow back to Lindbarry Chateau, but he refused to go no matter what. She had no choice but to go home with him. If he wanted to get along well with the father and son, it was a matter of great importance and a long way to go! After getting out of the elevatorLucy took out the key and inserted it into the door. The moment he pushed open the door, he discovered that there was actually a man dressed in ck who was lying on the living room sofa! Moreover, the man was wearing a mask, sunsses, and a hat. He looked very suspicious! "Caden, you should leave first." Lucy reminded the little fe in a low voice. Then, he carefully removed his high heels, and with a piece of dragged cloth, he gently walked over to that person''s side. He then raised the piece of dragged cloth high into the air! However, when she fell down with a piece of cloth, the person on the sofa suddenly let out a familiar voice. "F*ck, are you crazy?!" Kh had already covered her abdomen with her hands. She took off her sunsses and red at Lucy with a pained expression and aint. "..." Lucy tossed down the dragged cloth and asked awkwardly, "Baby, did you get hurt?" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. It was really hard for people not to misunderstand Kh, who was dressed like this, to sleep on the sofa of her house! "If you were hit by someone, wouldn''t you be injured?" Kh had already taken off her hat and mask, covering her stomach and screaming. Su hurried over to retrieve the first aid kit, and then he dealt with Kh''s bruised stomach. Kh was already covering her wound with her hands. She felt extremely sad. "First, I was drunk and my personality was messed up by someone I looked down on. Then, my family misunderstood me and forced me to get married. Now, I''ve been hit by my best friend with a stick. What bad luck did I have?" "I didn''t hit you, but you really need a beating." Lucy handed the first aid kit to the little fellow. "You''re dressed like this and sleeping in my house. How can I not misunderstand?" Caden put the medicine box back in its original ce with her short legs and ran back to continue to watch the fun. Recently, he was very unhappy. When he saw a person who was even more unhappy than him, he suddenly became less unhappy! "You actually didn''tfort me? I''m almost heartbroken to death!" Kh was already hugging a pillow as she smacked it a few times in a depressed manner. Su satzily on the couch and calmly looked at her. "Why don''t you ask me what''s going on?" Kh had already messed up her beautiful hair and her face was full of distress. "However, it''s all your fault. When I was drunk that day, how could you let that yboy Chad send me back?" At the thought that she had given her virginity to Chad for the first time, she felt ufortable all over! "And isn''t a yboy supposed to do a good job? Why does she feel like she''s going to die of pain?" "I am partly responsible for this matter, but you are even more responsible." Lucy straightened his back and raised his eyebrows. "Are you the one who said that you hate Chad?" "...Yes." "You always act like a drunkard after getting drunk. You always like to fight against people, don''t you?" Thest time Chad took Kh back, he threw up and punched her several times. "That''s right, but..." Kh exined anxiously. However, Lucy interrupted him with a smile. "After you finished drinking, you already liked to fight with others. Moreover, Chad is someone you hate. How would I know that you would be willing to do that with him?" Kh was already speechless. "I don''t care!" Kh couldn''t say anything about her, so she decided to go back on her word. "If you hadn''t asked that bastard Chad to send me home alone, he wouldn''t have taken the opportunity. I wouldn''t have been forced to marry him by my parents!" If it weren''t for the fact that she was wearing sunsses, a mask, and a hat that made her look like her own mother, she wouldn''t have been able to escape! Her parents and Chad''s parents acted as if they had been injected with chicken blood, urging them to get married every day! "Aunt Kh, you should be d that my mommy gave you a chance to get drunk. Otherwise, you would be almost 30 years old. I don''t know when you can get married." Caden took out a bag of potato chips and ate it. "You little b*stard, can you still be more partial?" Kh threw the pillow to the little fellow. "I usually take care of you from the bottom of my heart. Is this how you treat me?" "I''m just telling the truth." Caden tilted her head, avoided the pillow, and continued to eat potato chips. Lucy nodded and echoed, "What Caden said makes sense." "Bah, you little bastard, you''re so heartless!" Kh had already snatched the little fellow''s potato chips and poured half a bag into her mouth. "I''m beautiful and capable. How can I not get married?" She was still very confident in her charm! Caden poked the knife secretly. "Then why didn''t I see anyone chasing you?" "..." Kh had already grabbed a handful of potato chips and put them in his mouth. "Shut up. Don''t speak!" Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª Lucy picked up his phone and looked at it. He smiled and said, "Auntie is calling." "Use speaker!" Kh''s face darkened and she added, "Remember to say that I''m not here! If my whereabouts are exposed, I''ll let you off lightly!" When she said thest word, Lucy had already picked up the phone. "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Kh was already so scared that her heart began to tremble. She waited for Lucy to give her a few nces. What a close call, she almost exposed herself! "Yeah, I don''t know where Kh is hiding. Did you see her?" Mrs. Figueroa said very gloomily. In the blink of an eye, she didn''t look at Kh, and the girl ran out! "Yes." Lucy said slowly while Kh was already frightened, "However, I saw her half an hour ago. She was driving, and I don''t know where she went either!" "I''m scared to death." Kh had already made a gesture of her mouth and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. "Oh, how nice it would be if I had called you earlier!" Mrs. Figueroa said regretfully, "But if you had met Kh, you would have told me as soon as possible. I told Mrs. Johnson that we should have a meal together and talk about our marriage." Kh''s face had already turned green. Su forcefully suppressed hisughter and said, "Alright, as soon as I have news about Kh, I will immediately tell you." Chapter 111 Chapter 111 On the other side, Mrs. Figueroa talked about things such as "Kh can''t get married without too many people", and "Kh has poor taste and only recognizes him as a jerk." Then she hung up the phone. "It''s too dangerous to stay here. I have to go somewhere else!" Kh had already picked up her mask, hat, and sunsses. She patted her butt and walked to the door. However, as soon as she walked out of the door, Josh''s arrogant shout came from the door¡ª "Mom, Kh has been released. That little b*tch Lucy must be here as well!" The smile on Su''s face froze. He shouted towards Kh, "Kh, close the door." If her mother and Josh broke in, everything in her room would be lost! "... Well!" Kh responded, but she was still a step toote. Josh had already arrived at the door. He pushed the door open and came in. Although he was a 12-year-old kid, he looked like a 16- or 17-year-old boy. He was strong and strong! As soon as he entered the house, he nced at Lucy''s house, his eyes full of jealousy and greed. Why did Lucy want such a good house? A good house should be reserved for him to marry a wife, and the good things at home should belong to him! Lucy stood in front of the little fellow and said to him, "Caden, go back to your room first and lock the door." When her mother and younger brother started a fight, they would not care whether it was shameless or not. Even a child would dare to hit them... She had seen it before! "Yes." Caden was afraid that he would help, so he immediately went back to his room and locked the door. Almost at the moment when the door was locked, Mrs. Morgan pushed the door open and walked in in an imposing manner. After Lucy arrived in City A, she had already met her mother and younger brother a few times. However, the first time they officially met, she still felt a bit absent-minded. "I don''t care about that blood rtionship. They are more like enemies meeting!" Kh''s eyes were filled with disgust. However, other than that family of people, she felt that they were nothing more than scums! "You wicked girl, why don''t you go home when you''re still alive?" Mrs. Morgan sized up Lucy, who was still alive. She ced her hands on her hips and held her head high. This wicked girl was dressed in famous brands all over her body. She had been living quite a comfortable life for the past five years! When she thought of how she had painstakingly raised Lucy and that these things should all belong to her, her eyes lit up. "What else can I do? She thinks we are shameful!" Seeing Lucy again, Josh did not hide the hatred in his eyes. "My good sister doesn''t care about family affection at all. She even instigated others to hit me! If I hadn''t been smart, I would have been beaten to death!" He looked down on that little bitch Lucy the most. Wasn''t she just a little bit more beautiful? What was there to be proud of?! Before Lucy could say anything, Mrs. Morgan stepped forward and was about to hit her. "Josh is your brother. Why are you so heartless, little b*tch?" "Mom, before you say this, why don''t you ask yourself? Do you have the right to say the word ''heart''?" This was the first time that Lucy stopped her from beating her. In the past, she had always thought that as long as she studied hard, was usually obedient, and worked hard to be good to her family, she could let them be good to her. However, when she realized what she had done, her mother and younger brother continued to bully her. They scolded her and tried to hit her! They tried their best to please her, which made her look even more cowardly in their eyes! "You said that I don''t have the right to say ''heart''? I''ve given birth to you and raised you up to this point. I''m worthy of the word ''heart''!" Mrs. Morgan was stunned at first, but then she became angry. "Let go of me right now. Do you hear me?" "Why are you letting go? Is it convenient for you to hit me?" Lucy''s smile was a little sad. She was sure that if she let go now, her mother would immediately p her! "It''s your fault! Josh, I''ll catch this wicked girl for you and beat her!" Mrs. Morgan shouted at Josh and said matter-of-factly, "If I don''t teach her a lesson, she won''t know who she is!" Kh had already stood in front of Lucy and shouted at them, "I warn you, don''t move! However, she is Mr. Johnson''s woman. If you move, Mr. Johnson won''t let you off!" Due to the arrival of his mother and younger brother, his ice-cold heart gradually calmed down. Lucy pulled Kh to his side and gave her a grateful smile. With such a friend who could share hardships with her, it was worth it for her whole life! Hearing this, Josh was a little scared. He heard that Mr. Johnson asked the bodyguards to beat up all the rtives of the Barker family, but they still hadn''t gotten out of bed yet! Moreover, the photos of those naked people were everywhere. It was a shame! "What are you afraid of?" Mrs. Morgan was much more cunning than Josh. "If your father hadn''t drugged the wicked girl, would she have be Mrs. Johnson? Besides, I''m Mr. Johnson''s mother-in- law and you''re Mr. Johnson''s brother-inw. How could he ask someone to beat us?" Hearing this, Josh straightened his back and stepped forward to hit Lucy. Lucy was so angry that her lips turned pale and her body trembled. She couldn''t say a word. Her father had drugged her and sent her to Arthur''s bed. She hadn''t med her father yet, but her mother had Kh had already taken out a drag band and hit Josh''s back with a stick. "You shameless thing!" She had never heard anything more shameless than this. She had never seen anyone more shameless than these two people! Josh screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. He had been afraid of pain since he was a child. He could feel the pain even when he was pricked by an needle! "Kh, if you cripple my son, I''ll make you pay me five million dors!" Mrs. Morgan rushed to Josh''s side and coaxed him. "Give it to me." Lucy snatched the cloth from Kh''s hand and struck Josh with the stick. Mrs. Morgan was dumbfounded! In the past, Lucy had obediently epted the beating. However, not only had he not allowed her to hit him this time, he had even hit him instead? "Alright, that''s how it should be!" Each time she saw Su being beaten, she would already hold back her anger. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Only when she shouted did Mrs. Morgane to her senses. She pushed Lucy and said, "Are you crazy? He''s your brother!" "Didn''t you say that you would lose five million dors if you were disabled? I''ll give you five million dors. Let me cripple him, in case he goes out to make trouble every day." Lucy was pushed to the tea table. His waist was bruised by the tea table, but she still had a faint smile on her face. Money, other than money, what else did Mother and Father care about? For the sake of money, they scolded her and hit her, not letting her go to school, and wanted her to marry a poor old man with a little money! It was her good luck to be drugged by her father and be together with Arthur! Ha, didn''t they ask for money? She gave them money! ... Outside the VIP ward of the First Hospital. The crowds of people from the Johnson family upied the entire corridor outside the ward. These people, who were usually in high positions, were noisy at this time. They were no different from the aunties who were bargaining in the market. Drip¡ª The elevator rang. Arthur got out of the elevator in a hurry. His face was cold, and the atmosphere around him was very low. When the people of the Johnson family saw him like this, they took a step back subconsciously. The noise, like boiling water, instantly became dead silent. No one dared to say another word, and even their breathing deliberately slowed down a little. Even if Arthur was just a junior, his fierce and ruthless style of doing things still made all the people present afraid. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Arthur nced at them coldly, and his handsome face was gloomy. The people of the Johnson family were scared out of their wits and broke out in cold sweat after being stared at by him. They consciously made way for him to enter. "You don''t even care about your grandfather for a woman. Caden, I''m so disappointed in you!" Mrs. Johnson stood in front of him and frowned. For more than a month, she had been waiting for Caden to take the initiative to ask to go back to the Johnson family, but he didn''t make any move at all. He was just flirting with Lucy! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Arthur pursed his thin lips and ignored her. He strode into the ward. Seeing this, Mrs. Johnson looked terrible. Ever since he was with Lucy, Caden had be more and more frivolous! In the ward. The old man in his 80s had gray hair and was lying quietly on the hospital bed. He looked very pale, but he was not seriously ill. "Grandpa," Arthur shouted, and his hanging heart fell back into his stomach. "Don''t scare me with your serious illness in the future." Grandpa Nan snorted and said, "If you don''t tell me I''m seriously ill, can youe back?" "If you don''t say that Dad is seriously ill, Caden will probably nevere back!" "Caden is fascinated by a woman. If he really gives the Johnson family to him, I won''t be at ease!" "Our Johnson family and the Byrd family have been friends for a long time. When we cooperate, we will benefit from each other and earn money together! Caden, you offended the Byrd family directly! In these two months, the Johnson family has lost hundreds of billions of dors?" After Arthur came in, the people of the Johnson family pushed him and retreated. Relying on theirrge number of people, they squeezed into the ward and talked about Arthur''s mistakes. Arthur turned his head. His eagle-like gaze swept over everyone, carrying a bone-chilling chill. The crowd, who were full of momentum just now, instantly stopped and subconsciously avoided his eyes, with ayer of cold sweat on their backs. "Why don''t you say it again?" Arthur said with a faint smile and a threatening aura. Hearing this, the members of the Johnson family looked at each other and then lowered their heads in unison. "A bunch of cowards!" Grandpa Nan sat up and smashed the teacup on the table. The teacup hit the second son of the Johnson family and the second son''s wife. It hurt a lot, but they didn''t dare to move or cry out in pain. They just stood straight. The old man was the local emperor of the Johnson family. Who dared to offend him? Unless he didn''t want his inheritance anymore! Seeing their embarrassment, Grandpa Nan was even angrier. "You didn''t dare to fight back, and you didn''t dare to argue back. You bunch of cowards still want to be the president of the Johnson family? You said that you lost billions because of the conflict between Caden and the Byrd family. Do you know how many billions Caden has earned for the Johnson family?" No one said a word. "Second Brother, didn''t you scold them the most? Tell me, how much did Caden make for the Johnson family?" Grandpa Nan roared. The second son of the Johnson family lowered his head and teased, "I... I can''t count." The others lowered their heads even lower. "You are in poor health, don''t be angry." Arthur was not good atforting people. Even when he said these words, his face was still cold. "You know I''m not in good health, so you can''t be angry. Why do you always do things that annoy me?" Grandpa Nan red at him. "The eldest brother and his wife didn''t listen to you, but you didn''t listen to them. How could you be angry with them?" The eldest brother''s wife and father-inw, Mr. Johnson and Mrs. Johnson, were scolded so badly that their faces turned red. "Dad," Mrs. Johnson couldn''t help but want to defend herself. "Caden did something too outrageous this time, so I..." "Even if Caden tears down the sky, he has the right! Why do you force him to do what he doesn''t like? You are the chairman of the Johnson family? Do you believe that I will rece the chairman of the Johnson family now?" Grandpa Nan didn''t even breathe. Mrs. Johnson had always been a person to train people. This time, she was scolded. She was ashamed and angry, and her face was so hot that she could cook eggs. "Grandpa, drink some water." Compared with the nervous members of the Johnson family, Arthur was still expressionless and didn''t panic at all. Seeing that his wife was wronged, Mr. Johnson frowned and said, "Dad, you spoil Caden too much! Do you know what he has done this time? He..." "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know!" The old man was angry, but his words were still full of energy. "If you can run the Johnson family better than Caden, you can do whatever you want! If you can''t, don''t put on an old face to teach others a lesson! Except for your high seniority, what right do you have to teach Caden a lesson?" The honored tutor had always stuck to the principle of being hard with his fists! Whoever was more powerful would have the final say. If not, then don''t be ridiculous! Mr. Johnson didn''t dare to say a word. Seeing that her parents were scolded, no one dared to provoke the old man who had eaten the explosives. They all stood there quietly. Arthur looked at the crowd coldly and had almost figured out the reason why the old man went to the hospital. "All right, get out of here if you don''t have anything to do. It''s bad looking at it!" Grandpa Nan waved his hand to the people of the Johnson family. As soon as Caden left the Johnson family, these people came up like flies seeing shit andpeted for the position of president of the Johnson family. He was so angry! The trembling members of the Johnson family retreated in an instant. Mrs. Johnson still wanted to say something, but Mr. Johnson took her hand and dragged her away. Arthur handed the apple with only the apple core left to the old man and said, "Thank you, grandpa." Grandpa usually had a bad temper, but he was definitely not that bad-tempered. The reason why Grandpa taught these people today was mainly to vent his anger and build prestige for him¡ªalthough he didn''t need them! Grandpa Nan looked at the apple core. "..." The old man threw away the apple core and peeled the orange to eat. "You brat, you didn''t even tell your family that you had a car ident. You''ve hardened your wings, haven''t you?" The old man threw a piece of orange into his mouth and a piece of orange into Arthur''s mouth. Arthur caught the orange and put it into his mouth. His expression was not as cold as usual. "I''m just afraid of worrying about my family." "You''re lying!" The old man nced at him. "That little girl called Lucy, you didn''t like her before. Why do you suddenly like her so much?" Before Arthur could reply, the old man gave him a kick on the thigh. "Are you crazy? When I like you, I don''t like you. When I don''t like you, I will torture you!" Arthur moved out a little and left the old tutor''s attacking area. He didn''t make a sound. "I''m not sick. I just don''t know how to cherish it until I lose it!" "Well, which woman do you like and which woman do you want to live with? I don''t care! Even if you like men, I can ept them!" Grandpa Nan felt that he was the most open-minded elder. Hearing the words "I like men", Arthur raised his eyebrows and felt that his grandfather was getting more and more unreasonable! "But," Grandpa began to point out the key points. "No matter who you like, you shouldn''t give up the Johnson family! Think about how much tax the Johnson family has collected for the country every year and how many people it can provide for you? Even if it''s for the interests of the country, you shouldn''t give up the Johnson family so easily!" The old tutor''s blood was boiling as he spoke. At this moment, he felt as if he was an old scientist who was giving his speech! Chapter 113 Chapter 113 "I don''t have such a lofty dream." Arthur''s cold words directly destroyed the warm-blooded atmosphere created by the old man. The old tutor turned his head to look for his crutch, wanting to beat up this unfilial descendant. "Your walking stick is at home," Arthur said with a straight face. Master Johnson was speechless. "Why did he help this unfilial descendant just now?" "No matter who you like, you are not allowed to give up the Johnson family. Otherwise, I will not let you go even if I be a ghost!" The old man said angrily. This was his wish. He hoped that the Johnson family would get better and better! "Don''t be angry. It''s not good for your health." Arthur reminded him again and then said, "In fact, there are no ghosts in the world. Your threat is useless." "Don''t, don''t, talk!" Master Johnson''s face was green with anger! If this brat stood a little closer to him, he would be able to kick the brat to the ground! "In short, you must remember that the Johnson family must be taken over by you!" Master Johnson let out a long breath and calmed down. "No matter what the reason is, you can''t give up the Johnson family anymore!" As soon as the Johnson family lost its owner, the group of people in the family would start to make trouble! Arthur nodded solemnly. He knew that the Johnson family was the hard work of the Johnson family for a hundred years! "It''s none of your business. Get lost!" Master Johnson said impatiently. Arthur nodded slightly and said seriously, "Take care of yourself." "If you don''t make trouble for me, I won''t die of anger." Master Johnson suddenly remembered something. "Don''t forget to give birth to a child with your true love and shut your mother''s mouth! Otherwise, she will be nagging all day and annoying to death!" "En." Arthur also wanted to have a child with Lucy, because that would make his heart feel a bit more at ease. ... Lucy''s head smashed over with a piece of dragged cloth. This waspletely unexpected for Su''s mother. "Come on, good job!" Kh had long wanted to hit Su Jianan''s mother and Josh, but Lucy had been stopping her, so she couldn''t do anything. Now that she saw Lucy take action, she felt that there was only one word that was cool! Lucy had never thought of doing anything to her mother and younger brother, but they went too far and exhausted her patience bit by bit. At this moment, she didn''t really want to hit them with a drag towel. She just wanted to drive them out so that they wouldn''t be distracted. "Oh, my daughter is going to hit her mother!" Mrs. Morgan was used to making a scene, but she was afraid for a while and immediately came up with a way to deal with it. She ran to open the door and shouted at the top of her voice, "I worked so hard to raise my daughter. It''s okay that she didn''t repay my kindness, but she hit an old man like me with a rag! Everyone,e and judge!" When the neighbors came out, she didn''t believe that Lucy would dare to continue to hit her! Josh was used to cooperating with his mother. When he saw his mother shouting at the outside, he knew what her mother was going to do. He escaped Lucy''s attack and ran to the door, shouting, "Sister... sister, don''t hit me. It hurts, it hurts!" As soon as Mrs. Morgan and Josh made a scene, all the residents on the first floor came out and looked at the farce with confusion. "Damn it, you''re so shameless!" Kh already pointed at the two of them and cursed. She then looked at Lucy and said, "Lucy, are you able to do it or not? You''ve been holding on to the dragged cloth for a long time without being able to touch anyone. You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" She had thought that he was determined to fight back, but it turned out to be an illusion! Lucy''s face was gloomy as he held onto the cloth. He didn''t say anything. No matter how much she hated her mother and brother, she had treated them as her family and had never tried to hurt them! But they forced her to death every time. How could they treat her as a family member? "Having a daughter is an enemy. Who did I provoke?" Si''s mother sat on the ground and patted her legs. She could only hear her crying and could not see her tears. "Our family is poor and we can''t afford good food. But even if I don''t buy clothes for three or four years, I can still let my daughter eat and drink well!" Perhaps it was because her mother had turned ck and white too many times, Lucy was already used to it. She just coldly looked at her mother who was acting pitiful, and there wasn''t the slightest bit of emotion in her heart. "I treated my daughter so well, but in the end, I even hated her!" Mrs. Morgan''s voice grew louder and louder. "Ever since my daughter worked so hard to marry Mr. Johnson, she never saw our family again. She was afraid that we would embarrass her!" Hearing this, some neighbors were whispering¡ª "If you have money, you won''t recognize your family. What an ungrateful person!" "A person like him who can turn into a phoenix from a branch is the most snobbish!" "After all, she was raised by her father''s mother. Even if she marries Mr. Johnson, she has to recognize her own father and mother. She is too heartless!" Kh was already furious when she heard that. She red at Mrs. Morgan and said, "If you continue to nder me like this, believe it or not, I''ll sue you for nder and send you to the police station." "Everyone, take a look. This woman is my daughter''s good friend. She always bullies us because she has some money in her family!" Upon hearing Mrs. Morgan''s words, everyone''s gazes on Kh changed. For example, words like ''in cahoots'' and ''in collusion with each other'' kept popping up in their minds. Mrs. Morgan was secretly delighted, but she still looked sad. "My man was seriously ill before. I asked for 10,000 dors from my daughter, but she couldn''t bear to give it to me! Tell me, how heartless my daughter is!" Kh was so angry that she wanted to rush over and p her mother. Lucy stopped her, shook his head at her, and then walked over to Mrs. Morgan with a rag. "Everyone,e and take a look. My daughter is going to hit me with a rag in broad daylight! What''s wrong with this world?" Mrs. Morgan was afraid that Lucy would hit her, so she quickly jumped up, turned around, and pped her legs. Joshy on the ground and there was a coward outside. He hid behind his mother and did not dare to make a sound. Some of the neighbors couldn''t stand it anymore. They stood in front of Mrs. Morgan and said to Lucy, "Madam, let''s talk about it. We are all civilized people. It''s better if we don''t take action!" "When one can be a civilized person, it is naturally better to be a civilized person." Lucy tossed the dragged cloth onto the ground. The neighbor breathed a sigh of relief. If they really fought, she didn''t know what to do. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Lucy continued, "However, every family has its own problems. This is my family matter. I hope that everyone can help me deal with it myself." If she exined, no one would me her like this. But she didn''t want to pretend to be miserable, and she didn''t want others to sympathize with her! "Sister, don''t listen to my daughter''s words. She''s just saying nice things. When you leave, she''ll hit me with a rag!" Mrs. Morgan hid behind her neighbor and shouted at Lucy, "Your father needs a million dors for the operation. Give it to me! Otherwise, do you really want to watch your father die?" Lucy''s neighbors looked at her as if they were looking at an unforgivable criminal. A seven- or eight-year-old little girl said to her mother angrily, "Auntie is rich. Why don''t you pay for her father''s treatment? She is so bad!" "You''re the bad one!" Kh was already angry, but she didn''t care if the other party was eight, eighteen, or eighty. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 The girl''s mother frowned. "You''re an adult. How can you be so mean to a child? Besides, is what my daughter said wrong?" "What''s wrong? If your dad, mom, and brother hit you all day and didn''t allow you to go to college, and even robbed you of the money you earned by working, would you still be good to your mom? Idiot!" Kh mocked. When the neighbors heard this, their eyes widened. This... there was such a family in the world? "My friends are sharp-tongued. Please forgive me." Lucy really didn''t like others to know about his family affairs. Their sympathy would make her feel inferior. "But what she said is true. Can I deal with it myself now?" She said it very calmly, but it was precisely because of this calmness that it made people feel even more sad. The neighbors were kind enough to do bad things, so they were a little embarrassed. They didn''t know whether to leave or stay. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the corridor, and then a tall and handsome man with a cold face appeared behind the neighbors. His aura was too strong. His neighbors were embarrassed and scared, so they quickly made way for him. Josh, who didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of outsiders, didn''t dare to make a sound. He lowered his head and tried his best to reduce his sense of existence. Mrs. Si didn''t dare to howl and stared nkly at her son-inw, whom she had only seen on the news. For a moment, she forgot her n. Arthur walked over to Lucy step by step with steady steps. He took her hand and said, "Let''s go home." "Yes." Lucy''s gloomy face softened a little and he turned to head home. "Mr. Johnson, you can''t be so nice to her!" Mrs. Morgan gathered up the courage to hug Arthur''s thigh and stopped him from entering the house. Arthur lowered his head and looked at the pair of hands that were hugging his leg. A storm was brewing on his handsome face, and his eyes were bone-chillingly cold. Mrs. Morgan was so frightened that she quickly let go of him and took a few steps back. However, she wanted to throw away the opportunity to make a fortune again. "Mr.... Mr. Johnson, listen to me, my... my daughter has not given any... penny to our family since she became Mrs. Johnson. She doesn''t even care about her father''s illness. Can you pity our family? Can you... give me... five million dors for the operation?" The neighbors'' eyes widened as they listened. How... how could this person be so shameless? The one million he had just said had now turned into five million?! "Five million?" Arthur said with a faint smile. Mrs. Morgan thought that he was going to agree, so she nodded repeatedly and said without stammering, "Lucy''s father is seriously ill and in urgent need of five million dors for surgery, but this little ungrateful little guy doesn''t care about her father''s life at all! Have you made up your mind? Give him cash or check, or transfer money?" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. If she had known that Mr. Johnson would be so straightforward, she would have asked for more! "I''m not going to make up my mind." Arthur''s face was cold as he spoke in a serious tone. Mrs. Morgan''s brows twisted into an S-shaped frown. She had already decided on her own money. Could it be that she could let someone else make the decision? Hearing this, Kh was also shocked. "Is there anything that Mr. Johnson can''t solve?" "Dear, do you want to borrow it?" Arthur turned to look at Lucy. His cold and hard facial features were a little soft. Kh''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Was this really Mr. Johnson? Had he not lost his purse? "I don''t want to borrow it." Lucy was also momentarily shocked, but soon after, a hint of sweetness rose from the bottom of his heart. Usually, it was Kh who was protecting her. Suddenly, there was a person she loved joining the protection team. She felt warm in her heart. But Arthur had always hated trouble. Would he be unhappy if he knew that her family was like this? She looked at Arthur as if she didn''t care. When she saw the tenderness in his eyes, the worry in her heart disappeared. Mrs. Morgan''s old face turned from red to green, and then from green to white, like a colorful battle, gorgeous and beautiful. Arthur no longer paid attention to the irrelevant people. He sped Lucy''s fingers and walked straight into the house. His back view was iparably harmonious. Mrs. Morgan still wanted to stop Arthur, but when she thought of his terrifying gaze just now, she didn''t dare to move again. Instead, she took advantage of the fact that the door wasn''t closed and whizzed in. "Hey, hey, hey, who told you to go in?" Kh shouted at Su''s mother and followed her in. Josh looked at the open door and thought about the ending of those people at the wedding. He hesitated for a while and finally squatted at the door. Just now, he had been hiding behind Mrs. Morgan, and now everyone saw him. A neighbor looked at him for a long time, then took out his mobile phone and looked at him. Suddenly, he said, "Are you only 12 years old?" In addition to being a bully, Josh also liked to be a bully on the Inte, but he was timid in reality. When he was suddenly asked by someone else, he was stunned and then nodded in fear. "You kids are really amazing. You dare to give 500,000 dors to the female anchor at the age of 12 and even book a room with the female anchor! Didn''t your mother say that she didn''t even have 10,000 dors for the operation? Where did you get 500,000 dors?" the neighbor questioned. The other neighbors also came over¡ª "It turns out that he is the child of the female streamer!" "I heard that he went to the wedding of the female anchor." "The whole family is nothing!" Usually, Josh cared about his reputation the most. Now that he was scolded by so many people and his mother was not around, he was so scared that he wet his pants. ... Inside the room. Mrs. Morgan only cared about money and even forgot her son. "Mr. Johnson, Lucy is so hard-hearted. You can''t be like her!" After all, she was Mr. Johnson''s mother-inw. She was qualified to tell him how to behave! "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Arthur was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. It was as if he was sitting on a throne. His gaze was like a knife as it stared at Mrs. Morgan, causing her entire body to tremble. "No... no." Just now, the courage that had wanted to teach him how to ''be a man'' had long vanished! When Lucy saw this scene, he felt both anger and amusement. Her mother was usually such a sharp-tongued person. Her lips could turn ck and white upside down. But in front of Nan Guozhe, she didn''t even know how to defend herself! Was it because she was so kind to her mother that her mother dared to be unscrupulous? "The Ran family doesn''t wee you. Get out of here right now!" After being harassed by Su''s mother for so many years, Kh felt disgusted as if she had seen a fly. "How can you, little b*tch, say that? This is my daughter''s home, not yours. What right do you have to let me go?" Mrs. Morgan scolded with her hands on her hips, full of confidence. Lucy walked up to Mrs. Morgan and said with a calm expression, "Then I''ll ask you to leave." If it weren''t for this blood rtionship, she would have sent her mother to prison. The reason was... domestic violence, extortion, robbery, and intentional injury! "You little..." Before Mrs. Lucy finish her sentence, an oppressive gaze fell on her. Mrs. Morgan swallowed her saliva and didn''t dare to say anything else. "I''m thirsty." Arthur put his arm casually on the sofa and suddenly said. Lucy tossed aside the random thoughts in his mind. "I''ll get you some water." "Sit down." Arthur grabbed her by the arm and pulled her onto hisp. He wrapped an arm around her waist to prevent her from moving. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Kh didn''t n to move at all. She took a bag of potato chips and ate it, waiting for a good show. "You... you want me to get some water?" Mrs. Morgan''s face was full of disbelief. Which family''s mother-inw was not waiting for her son-inw to pour water for her? Arthur looked at her and said in a deep voice, "Do you have a problem with that?" "No, no problem. I just... just don''t know where the water is." Mrs. Morgan smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to refute at all. It was very strange. She had only just met Mr. Johnson once, but she was inexplicably afraid of him! Lucy couldn''t break free from his grip. He simply sat on top of him and pointed in the direction of Mrs. Morgan''s body. "The water dispenser is over there." "...Okay." Mrs. Morgan cursed Lucy in her heart thousands of times, but she didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction on her face and went to get some water. If she had known that things would turn out like this, she would not havee in! "Godd*mn Lucy, why didn''t he die five years ago?" Mrs. Morgan poured a ss of water and put it in front of Mr. Johnson with a ttering smile. "Mr. Johnson, what do you want?" "Are you thirsty?" Arthur picked up his cup and brought it to Lucy''s mouth. Lucy nced at Mrs. Morgan and said indifferently, "I don''t think so even if you didn''t tell me. I''m indeed a little thirsty." As her mother gnashed her teeth in anger, she picked up her cup and took small sips. She used to serve tea and water at home. How could she drink the water brought by her mother? "Lucy." Mrs. Morgan couldn''t wait to scratch Lucy''s face. "You also drank the water. Shouldn''t you give me five million dors? It''s too hard to get cash. Just give me the check!" In the past, the little b*tch would listen to whatever she said. But now, the little b*tch dared to go against her. It must be Kh who had a thousand people! When she got the five million dors, she would find someone to teach Kh a lesson! "Mom, I''m sorry to tell you that you think too much." Lucy was used to her confidence, but he still felt ufortable in his chest. "I won''t give you a check, nor will I give you cash." "Little bitch, are you looking for a beating?" Mrs. Morgan was used to bullying others. She forgot that Arthur was still by her side. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to hit him. Seeing this, Arthur frowned and gave off a cold aura. Was this the kind of life she had been living at home before? Mrs. Lucy felt a sense of horror as if she was being stared at by a fierce beast. Her gaze slowly shifted upwards and happened to collide with Arthur''s deep and serene gaze. "!" Mrs. Morgan was so frightened that she took a step back and fell to the ground. How could a person''s eyes be so horrible? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Get lost!" Arthur''s voice was very soft, but it was as if it came from the eighteen levels of hell, carrying endless viciousness. Mrs. Morgan was so frightened that her legs went limp. Before she could even give Lucy a warning look, she ran out as fast as she could. As soon as she went out, Kh mmed the door shut and said happily, "Perfect! Mr. Johnson, I must praise you this time!" "No one cares about your praise." Arthur yed with Lucy''s fingers and did not even look at her. Kh was already speechless. The fact that Mr. Johnson could survive until now was absolutely God''s pity for him! ... In the Hot Spring Resort. The heat of the natural hot spring seeped into Lizbeth''s pores along her skin, which made her nervous nerves rx a lot in recent days. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª The phone vibrated. Lizbeth walked over and picked up her phone. When she saw that the caller ID was "the little bitch''s mother", she answered the phone in a good mood. "Have you finished?" "It''s settled. Lucy''s neighbors all know that she treats her parents harshly and does things shamelessly! The sixty thousand dors we agreed on earlier..." "I won''t lose a penny!" It was just tens of thousands of dors, and she didn''t take it seriously. "For the sake of your good work, I will kindly remind you a little." "Just say it." Mrs. Morgan felt that it was worth it to get sixty thousand dors in one round! Lizbeth smiled brightly and said, "Arthur is just interested in Lucy for a while. I don''t know when he will kick her out. So, when she is still Mrs. Johnson, you should hurry up and ask her for money!" The best thing to do was to make it known to everyone and make Lucy lose face! It would be great if Arthur broke up with Lucy because he hated the Morgan family! Lizbeth hung up the phone and soaked in the hot spring again. She was in a better mood than before. "You''reughing so happily. What good things did you meet?" Jenson wrapped himself in a bath towel, went into the hot spring, and sat opposite her. Lizbeth was in a good mood, and her attitude toward him was much better. "It''s not a good thing. Lucy''s mother is making things difficult for her!" As long as Lucy was unhappy, she would be happy! "Lucy''s mother?" Jenson raised his eyebrows, and there was a little confusion in his beautiful peach blossom eyes. "How do you know her?" "I don''t know him. It was Nick who told me." Lizbeth was ying with the water. Jenson straightened up and frowned. "Nick is not a good person. Stay away from him in the future." "Don''t you think that men apart from you are not good men?" Lizbeth''s face suddenly darkened. Every time she couldn''t talk to Jenson, he could make her angry. "Let''s not talk about him. I have good news for you." The rtionship between the two was not very good recently. Jenson did not want to quarrel with her. "The woman with the same appearance as Lucy, I have some news recently." "Really?" Lizbeth''s face turned bright in an instant, and she said in surprise, "Where is she? Where is she?" She wanted to see how arrogant Lucy could be! "In a few days, I''ll bring her here for you to have a look." Seeing that she was happy, Jenson also had a seductive smile on his face. ... It was near dinner time, but there was nothing to eat at home. Lucy, Arthur, Kh, and the little fellow went out together and went to the nearest supermarket to buy ingredients. With three adults and a little baby, they were extremely good-looking. In addition, the little fellow had won the national champion of the Go game some time ago, so the four of them had a good chance of turning back. There were even some auntie fans, sister fans, and some Go fans who wanted to take photos with the little fellow. The four of them couldn''t buy anything at all. "Well, you go shopping with Mr. Johnson. I''ll hang out with him... Ahem, Caden and I will wait for you here!" Kh liked the feeling of being a celebrity¡ªalthough she didn''t like being a ''star''. Lucy agreed and went with Arthur to buy the ingredients. Today was the weekend, and there were a lot of people in the supermarket. They rubbed their shoulders and inevitably came into contact with people. Especially when they arrived at some ces where they were most focused and engaged in activities, the crowded area wasparable to the capital''s traffic center. Arthur protected Lucy. His handsome face was tense, and his strong aura and air pressure could not open up a path in the crowded crowd. "Otherwise, why don''t you go out and wait?" Lucy knew that he didn''t like to touch other people''s bodies, even if it was purely unintentional. Arthur looked at the same people in the crowd and hugged her tightly. "No need." He didn''t like being touched by others, but he couldn''t tolerate other men touching her! Chapter 116 Chapter 116 "You said it yourself. Don''t go back on your word." Lucy looked at the fresh chicken wings that everyone was buying. He couldn''t restrain the nature of women who liked to take advantage of others. He rushed into the crowded crowd. Seeing this, Arthur''s handsome face instantly darkened. After using an hour and a half to purchase the necessary ingredients and some misceneous items, Lucy followed behind Arthur, who was pushing the shopping cart. His face was filled with an unconceble arrogance. "Arthur, there are many things to be broken today. The items I bought seem to save around three hundred dors!" Arthur only left her a cold and aloof back of his head. Joy was something that no one shared. Lucy couldn''t help but add, "The things that should have cost nine hundred dors only cost six hundred dors. Don''t you think you have a sense of aplishment?" Although she was the boss of thepany, she still felt so happy! "I don''t have more than 30,000 in a second." Arthur stopped and looked at her with disdain. Lucy: "..." There was nothing to say! The two of them returned to their original spot. Kh and the little fellow were shamelessly trying out their free yogurt. No one knew how much they had eaten. The little girl who was selling yogurt looked straight at the two of them, her eyes full of resentment. "You''re finally back!" Kh gulped down the yogurt and handed the empty cup to the little girl. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lucy didn''t have as much of a face as hers. He bought three boxes of yogurt with the little girl. However, the shopping cart was too full, so he could only ce one of them inside. Poor Arthur, who was noble and cold, was holding a box of yogurt in one hand. He looked like a coolie, attracting the eyes of countless men who understood and were full of sympathy. "You bought so much yogurt. Have you finished drinking it? Aren''t you afraid that it''ll be toote if you don''t finish it?" Kh couldn''t helpining as she waited in line to settle the bill. Lucy tapped her head. "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you are?" Sarina was about to retort when she suddenly heard a familiar voice¡ª "Kh, do you think that''s Kh?" "What the f*ck!" Kh nced at him and her face turned pale. "I''ll go first if we meet again in Jianghu!" She ran out for two steps and turned back. She shouted at the little fellow, "Little bastard, quick, quick, help me block it for a while!" "Oh." Caden was in a bad mood when she saw her daddy and mommy showing off their love all night. Hearing this, he ran to Lin''s parents and said, "Grandpa, grandma, Aunt Kh ran over there!" She pointed at the direction where Kh had escaped. Lucy: "..." She wondered if her son would betray her. "Oh, what a good grandson! Caden, remember to go back to your grandmother''s house for dinner tomorrow!" Mrs. Figueroa bent over and kissed the little fellow''s face. She immediatelymanded her husband, "Mr. Figueroa, chase after her!" Two nearly 60-year-old people caught up with them and even abandoned the shopping cart. Su looked at their backs, his eyes full of envy. The thing she admired the most was that Kh had a complete home. "Are you envious of her?" Arthur took her envious eyes in his eyes. When he thought of what her mother had done, he felt a dull pain in his heart. His woman had a difficult past, and he would no longer make her future difficult! "That''s right!" Lucy put away the bitterness in his eyes and pretended to be rxed. "My dad is good at gambling, and my mom and brother are the same. They don''t look like a family at all." Nannan Zhen''s fist unconsciously tightened. He hated that he hadn''t met her earlier, and hated that he hadn''t treated her well in the three years when he had just gotten married to her! Lucy lowered his eyes. "When I was sixteen, I had a high fever. They just left me on the bed and didn''t care about me. Fortunately, I was lucky and didn''t die, but I forgot all about the past. I don''t care if we have money, but I really want someone to care about me." This wish was simple for others, but for her, it could only be an extravagant hope! "I''ll be there for you in the future." Arthur lowered his head and kissed her on her lips seriously and pitifully. The cashier was speechless. Although it might be awkward to say something, she had to¡ª "May I ask if the two of you have paid the bill?" "Okay." Lucy''s face instantly became hot. She quickly put the things in the shopping cart on it. After paying the bill, the three of them went home. Lucy pulled the little fellow, while Arthur carriedrge amounts of things. Seeing Mommy looking in the direction of the scum, the little fellow pursed her lips tightly, and her delicate little face was full of unhappiness. Ever since he had such a scumbag as his father, he had be more and more unfavored. He felt wronged, but he didn''t say it. ... The three of them soon arrived home. Lucy brought the ingredients into the kitchen. Just as he was about to start cooking, he noticed Arthur walking in with long legs. "The meal will be ready in a while. You go out first." She seemed to have not cooked for him for five years and felt a little absent-minded for a moment. Arthur walked up to her and snatched the knife from her hand. "I''ll do it." Five years ago, she had prepared food for him every day. Five yearster, these things would be exchanged for him! "Then I''ll find you an apron." Lucy took out a neatly folded apron from the cab and helped him put it on. Then, he smiled rather unkindly. Arthur''s facial features were cold and hard. He usually wore a ck suit, and he didn''t even have bright colored clothes. At this moment, he was wearing a pink apron, but his handsome face was not smiling. His contradictory temperament made him look more lovely. ¡ªBut it was undeniable that even so, he was still shockingly handsome! "Don''t move." Lucy ran out and grabbed his phone. With a click sound, he took off the image of him wearing a pink apron. Just as she was enjoying the photo, a shadow suddenly appeared on her head, and then a cold voice sounded. "What are youughing at?" "I was happy with you, so I smiled!" Lucy smiled and hid his phone behind his back. He was afraid that he would delete the photo, so he took a step back. Arthur took her into his arms with one hand and held her waist tightly. There was a trace of darkness in his eyes. "Then why don''t you do something happier?" Their bodies clung to each other, soft and hard, perfectly embedded together. "En?" Lucy didn''t understand what was going on. Arthur lowered his head and sped the back of her head. His breath was boiling hot. "You said it at the hospital. Make it up to me." She was his aphrodisiac. As long as he saw her and touched her, he would want to rub her into his bones and make her a part of him! "!" Lucy had just recalled this matter, and moreover... he seemed to have already wanted it. The two looked at each other, and their eyes were intertwined. The temperature in the kitchen began to rise. Looking at her delicate red lips, Arthur''s eyes became darker and darker, and all the muscles in his body were ready to go. His gaze was fiery hot and direct, making Lucy''s face burn, as if his heart was going to jump out. When she saw his handsome face getting closer and closer, she wrapped her arms around his neck and closed her eyes. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and their breaths were entangled with each other. They were hot and hot, like some firewood and fire, and they were about to touch each other. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Lucy had kissed Arthur countless times, but this was definitely the most moving and tense moment. Her butterfly-like eyshes continuously fluttered about, and all of the cells in her body tightened together. "Mommy, I''m so hungry!" A child''s voice suddenly sounded on Lucy''s tensed heart string. With a ''bang'' sound, the string was broken. Lucy''s face waspletely red, and his mind waspletely nk as he pushed Arthur away. His voice was extremely fast, and he didn''t even finish his sentence. "Hungry? Wait a bit longer, the meal will be ready soon. I''m doing it! Oh, I haven''t even started yet. I''ll do it right away!" She walked to the chopping board with her head down and took out an eggnt in a panic, ready to cut it¡ªalthough she had not decided what to do. Caden looked at the scum with anger. He wanted to take advantage of her again! Arthur looked at the little fellow with a gloomy face. He had ruined his n! The two of them only looked at each other. Immediately after, they shifted their gaze away in disgust. At the same time, their gazesnded on Lucy. "The eggnt hasn''t gone away yet. Let me do it." Arthur strode over and drove Lucy out of the kitchen. Caden gave a heavy snort at Arthur''s back and ran after her mommy. Being hit by a child like this, Lucy''s heart was in a mess. He picked up a potato chip and stuffed it into his mouth. How much did Caden see just now? Caden''s IQ and EQ were both high. Would he know what she and Arthur were doing just now? If Caden saw this, would it not be good for his growth in the future? "Mommy¡ª" Caden stretched her voice and shouted. In the past, as long as he appeared beside her, she would definitely notice him. But he had stayed here for a long time today, and his mommy didn''t respond at all! "Ah?" Lucy came to his senses and asked guiltily, "What... what''s wrong?" "Is Caden going to ask me about what happened just now?" "It''s okay..." Now he could only do something to Mommy. Sure enough, she did not love him anymore! Lucy let out a sigh of relief and patted his head. "It''s good that you''re fine." ... After dinner in the evening, the little fellow returned to her small room in a bad mood andy on her little bed with a sad heart. He couldn''t sleep alone, and his mommy was apanying the scumbag Daddy! The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became. "Mommy hasn''t been with me for several months. She has been with that scumbag all day long..." He sat up, got out of bed, held hisptop, and was ready to hack the internalwork of the Johnson family. But after thinking about it, he was afraid of being med by his mommy, so he took a second step. He just hacked a materialpany of the Johnson family. After doing all this, he was still very unhappy. "Mommy ignored me..." I''m so sad! He had be a little cabbage that no one wanted! Caden held theputer in his arms andined about himself for a while, then he got on the WeChat. [Baby, Four and a half years old] I''m not happy (Cry out loud) (Cry out loud) [one] say! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. [Baby, Four and a half years old] Sigh, I was abandoned by my bad father before I was born. Now that my bad father is back, my mother wants to reunite with him, but I don''t like him. If it were you, what would you do? ... Arthur wanted it, but Lucy used the child as an excuse and refused. He wanted to ask for dissatisfaction, so he didn''t look at the message sent by theizens at all. Instead, he directly gave a bad idea¡ª Chapter 1 Find a Stepfather Thinking about it, he added another sentence¡ª First, as soon as possible. He couldn''t even be bothered to use a symbol. "I turned off the lights." Lucy told him. Seeing that he did not object, he turned off the lights. When shey down, a hot body quickly wrapped around her, followed by a hot kiss. "Arthur, don''t mess around. The child is still in the next room." She also wanted it, but she cared more about the impact of it on the child. "I''ve locked the door." Arthur had been a monk for more than five years. How could he be willing to wait any longer? ... The next day. Arthur felt refreshed. Early in the morning, he wanted to take Lucy to exercise again. But she stared at him and warned him, "Arthur, if you dare to mess around again, don''t think about touching me in the future!" "I''m going to cook." There was a long way to go. Arthur did not insist and walked out like a gust of wind. Su looked at the traces on his body that he couldn''t bear to look straight at, feeling iparably fortunate that it was now autumn. She stood up while shivering, picking out a high-cored sweater and a pair of jeans. When she put on her clothes, her cell phone suddenly rang. "Baby, you called me so early. I''m so ttered!" Lucy''s legs were still a little weak, so he simply sat on the bed. Kh often sleptte, so it was harder for her to get up early than to go to heaven! Kh let out a wail and cried, "What the hell are you scared of! I didn''t get up early. I didn''t sleep at all last night!" Without waiting for Lucy to ask her why, she continued, "I''m going to die, really! The little bastard betrayed me yesterday, causing me to be escorted home by my parents, and then... he was forced to meet Chad''s parents! However, perhaps I really can''t live any longer!" "Do you want me to send you a piece of tofu so that you canmit suicide?" Lucy asked with a smile. "Who''s joking with you?" Kh''s voice had already risen a lot. Lucy''s eardrums ached from the shock and he quickly moved his phone away. "My parents made an agreement with Chad''s parents to let us take the wedding photos first, and then get engaged. They actually chose the date without my permission!!! Tell me, don''t you want me to marry Chad? Isn''t that killing me?!" Kh shouted hysterically. Hearing this, Lucy felt both amused and distressed. He tried toe up with an idea. "Why don''t you bring Oliver out and say that you still can''t forget him? Cough, even though Oliver is a scumbag, he can still be a shield." She felt sorry for her uncle and aunt, but Kh was her best friend. She really didn''t want to see her best friend fall into another trap¡ªChad was a yboy, and everyone knew about it! "I told you!" Kh was on the verge of tears. "I told you that I''ve been in love with Oliver for more than ten years. I just broke up with him for a few months, and I really can''t forget him. I even used a bunch of disgusting words and affectionate tones. Do you know what Chad''s parents said?" "What do you mean?" Su was quite curious. After all, even normal families wouldn''t be able to ept Kh''s words. "His parents said that I can''t forget a person for more than ten years. This is deep affection. When I marry him, I won''t fall in love with anyone else! I''m so tired. I have nothing to say, okay?" Kh was already swearing! "..." Lucy''s brain spun quickly. "Then do you think you don''t like yboys?" "I told you before that Chad made me very painful. Do you still remember?" "Yes." Kh was already shouting, "Chad is a good-for-nothing! He usually takes those women back, but every time he fails, he''ll end up with me in the end!" Chapter 118 Chapter 118 When Lucy heard this, he was stupefied. There really were strange things in this world! No wonder the Shaffer family insisted on marrying Kh. It turned out that Chad was only... hard on Kh! "Yiran, why do you think I''m so unlucky?" Kh was in extreme grief. "My parents were afraid that I would run out, so they locked me up! Do you think I paid for it?" At this point, Lucy had no choice but tofort her. "When the boat arrives at the end of the bridge, it will naturally be straight." They talked for nearly half an hour before hanging up. "Mommy, let''s eat!" Caden pushed open the door and was full of vitality. Last night, he had betrayed thepany of the Johnson family and found a way to deal with the scum. He felt that the sky had turned blue! Lucy''s legs were still a little weak. She slowly walked up to him and pulled him out. "Why are you so happy today?" "Because Mommy is more beautiful!" Caden''s mouth looked like it was covered with honey. When they arrived at the restaurant, Arthur was carrying food to the table with the pink apron. The morning sun shone on his face through the window, which made his handsome face look more handsome. However, he wore an apron today, which made him look more like a man of life than usual. "Sit down and eat." He nced at her and pulled out a chair for her. Lucy smiled at him. With a ''hmm'' sound, he sat down on a chair. Caden''s beautiful mood disappeared from the moment she saw the two of them showing off their love. When eating, there were only three people on the table, but the little fellow looked at the two people who had been looking at each other for a long time after eating a mouthful of rice. She always felt that she was the extra one. Ever since that scumbag''s father had appeared, her mother had paid less attention to him. "Mommy, I want to go to kindergarten today," the little fellow wiped her mouth and said gloomily. If he kept looking at the two of them like this, he would be depressed! Lucy happily agreed. Caden had already studied by herself in high school, but she still felt that it was better to get along with her peers. After dinner, Arthur drove the little fellow to kindergarten. "Goodbye, Mommy!" Caden waved at Lucy, deliberately ignoring Arthur. Arthur didn''t care. He liked this child very much, but if this child was always the third wheel, then it would be a different story. "Goodbye, Caden." Seeing that the little fellow was surrounded by a group of children as soon as she got out of the car, the smile on Lucy''s face became bigger. It was up to her to have a good rtionship with her son. The two of them sat back in the car. Just as Arthur was about to speak, his cell phone rang. "What''s the matter?" He answered the phone and asked in a deep voice. The assistant gave a brief exnation. "Levine said that thepany was hacked. I asked someone to investigate, but I didn''t find out who it was. But I found one thing. The person who ndered our company is the same person as the person who exposed the gossip of Nick on the phone." "Continue the investigation." Arthur gave an order. After hanging up the phone, he turned to look at Lucy with a deep look in his eyes. His gaze was almost tangible, and it was hard for Su to not notice it. "What''s wrong?" "Do you know some hacker master?" Arthur locked her tightly, not letting go of every expression on her face. He did not doubt that she liked other men, but he must know how many men were secretly in love with her! "!" Lucy pretended to be calm. "If I knew a hacker expert, mypany would not be on such a scale right now!" When Caden was a hacker master, he would find an opportunity to talk to him in the future. She always felt that it was not the right time to say it now! Arthur did not ask any more questions. Instead, he said, "Levine''spany has been hacked." She didn''t want to say that he wouldn''t force her! "...Oh." Lucy felt very guilty and guilty. Arthur had asked Levine to help her a lot, but her son had ruined Levine''spany... What a sin! Holding her mobile phone, she secretly sent a text message to the little fellow¡ª All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. [Caden, don''t go to a ckpany anymore. Hurry up and restore it to its original state!] "Grandpa wants to see you." Arthur suddenly said. Lucy was so scared that he almost threw his phone away. "Ah?" He was stunned for a second before he came to his senses. "Your... your grandfather wants to see me?" She had never seen the old man of the Johnson family in the three years she and he had just gotten married. Was she going to see him now? "What should I do?" She had heard that the old man of the Johnson family was a soldier and had a bad temper, just like the King of Hell! ... This was the first time in eight years that Lucy had visited the Johnson family''s old house. The old house of the Johnson family was magnificent, like a divine beast looking down on the world. Just looking at it gave people a sense of oppression. "Hello, Young Master, Ms. Morgan." The uniformed servant stood in two rows and bowed ny degrees with a standard smile. The servants'' etiquette was wless, but Lucy''s heart tightened when he heard this. The rich and powerful families paid the most attention to the rules, and it was absolutely not wrong to call her by her name. The servants of the Johnson family all called her Ms. Morgan. Did her mother-in- law give her a head-on blow? "As long as I''m here, there''s no need to be afraid." Arthur''s fingers were sped together with hers, and there was a touch of gentleness in his cold voice. His warm hands warmed Lucy. She raised her head and looked at his perfect handsome face. She curved her eyes and said, "With you around, I''m not afraid of anything." The Johnson family''s old house was very big. The two of them sat in the passenger seat and did not get out of the car until they arrived at the hall. "Young Master, please, Ms. Morgan, please." The old butler was dressed in a tuxedo and did not smile. He was the first to enter the hall. Lucy was originally a little nervous, but since she arrived at the well-behaved old house of the Johnson family, she became more and more nervous. She had never seen her grandfather before, so she didn''t know how he treated her. If her grandfather and mother-inw didn''t like her very much, she would have had a hard time! Arthur was as expressionless as usual. He nodded slightly at the old butler and pulled Lucy into the room. The hall was magnificent, and the floor was so bright that it could reflect people''s figures. The spiral staircase drew a beautiful arc. Any small decoration here was not something that ordinary people could buy for ten years. At this time, Mrs. Johnson was sitting on an expensive leather sofa in a purple cheongsam. Her face was calm, but there was disgust in her eyes as she looked at Lucy. Mr. Johnson was sitting next to her, and Mr. Byrd was sitting opposite her. They didn''t look at each other, but they didn''t look very good. Only the eighty-year-old man in a Tang suit sat upright. He did not show his dislike for Lucy, but just looked at her without hiding anything. "Hello, grandpa!" Lucy gave a bright smile. Under the sharp gaze of the old man, he was still generous. The old tutor sat there in an imposing manner. "Not bad! It''s just that your good looks and figure are a little better. How can you be seductive? My granddaughter-inw, the vixen, is really blind!" Mrs. Johnson''s face instantly turned pale. Only she had told the old man that Lucy was a vixen. What did the old man mean by that? Was he warning her? "Women are jealous." Arthur coldly added four words and pulled Lucy to sit down. Hearing this, Mrs. Johnson''s face turned from white to green. How could she be jealous of Lucy, a vixen? Lucy''s gaze swept over Mrs. Johnson as if he didn''t care. When he saw her pained expression, he felt an indescribable joy in his heart. Her mother-inw thought highly of herself and always taught her a lesson. This time, she finally saw someone else teach her a lesson! Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Mr. Johnson couldn''t stand it, but he had nothing to say. After all, neither the old man nor Arthur had named him. "Uncle, there is something I shouldn''t say, but I have to say it." Because of Lizbeth, Mr. Byrd hated Lucy to the extreme. "Ms. Morgan left for five years without saying a word. Now that she suddenly came back, aren''t you afraid that she has other ns?" "There''s something else you don''t want from your family. Mr. Byrd, you''re in charge of too much." Mr. Byrd was straightforward, while Arthur was simple and rude. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. "Caden, is this how you treat your elders? You''re getting more and more ridiculous. Apologize!" Mr. Johnson was so angry that he stood up. How many obedient words did he say to the Byrd family in exchange for the love of the two families? "What are you yelling for?" Master Johnson smacked his stick on his father''s back and red at him. "You''re bing more and more like an elder! Sit down!" It was obvious that he was partial to Arthur. Mr. Johnson felt extremely wronged after being beaten, but he had been afraid of his father since he was a child, so he sat down in anger. After shouting at Mr. Johnson, the old man looked at Mr. Byrd with a smile and a knife. "Byrd, don''t say that I, an old man, am partial. The three of you are targeting poor granddaughter-inw. If my grandson doesn''t protect her, who will protect her? If your wife is bullied, will you just stand by and watch?" Lucy knew that the old man was only saying these because he liked Arthur, but she still smiled gratefully at the old man. After all, the old man had helped her. The old tutor epted her gratitude and gave her a proud look. "... You''re right." Mr. Byrd squeezed out a few words from his throat. His face was as red as a monkey''s butt. No one knew whether he was shy or angry. "Well, that''s right. The elders must be more measured." Master Johnson took a sip of tea and narrowed his eyes. "The tea is good." Mr. Byrd was still angry. "Some things can be forgiven, but some things can''t. Uncle, if your daughter is kidnapped and almost humiliated, can you swallow it?" "Every debt has its owner. If you can''t swallow this grievance, you can seek revenge on Caden, who has done this evil thing. You can''t vent your anger on Caden''s wife, can you? Besides, if your daughter hadn''t kidnapped her first, Caden wouldn''t have been so rude as to find someone to bully your daughter." The more the old tutor spoke, the louder his voice became. In the end, he mmed the teacup onto the table with a loud thud. Lucy felt that the old soldiers who had been to the battlefield were different. At this time, the old man''s aura was fully disyed. Even though she was so far away, her scalp was numb and her legs were weak. The old man''s murderous intent was definitely not scary! "Don''t be afraid. I didn''t say anything about you." Arthur held her hand andforted her softly. His hand was extremely warm and powerful, giving one a very reliable feeling. Lucy turned around to hold his hand, and because of the fear that the lordmaster felt, it had long scattered. Being scolded by the old man, Mr. Byrd clenched his fists and his face was livid, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t care about the benefits of cooperating with the Johnson family, but the family had put a lot of pressure on him, so he had to cooperate with the Johnson family again. Master Johnson didn''t embarrass him too much. He pped him on the face and said, "But as a father, it''s normal for a daughter to be bullied and angry. Caden is really unkind this time." Hearing this, Mr. Byrd''s face softened a little. The old man continued, "How about this? I''ll make the decision. Recently, the Johnson family and your several cooperation projects will all give us 10% of the profit!" The cooperation between the Johnson family Byrd family was a big deal. The recent cooperation projects had a profit of more than one billion dors. The sacrifice made by the Johnson family was not small. Mrs. Johnson wanted to stand up and object, but was stopped by Mr. Johnson. "Thank you, Uncle." Mr. Byrd didn''t feel happy in his heart. If possible, he would rather give up this big cake than let his daughter be kidnapped! Lucy sighed inwardly when he saw this. The lordmaster was worthy of being someone who had been in a high position for a long time. His methods of disying kindness and might had already reached the pinnacle of perfection, and without even blinking his eyes, he was able to obtain more than a billion dors! "You don''t have to thank me. You can do it if you don''t target my granddaughter-inw in the future." The old man knocked on the ground with his crutch a few times. "Come here." Lucy had never been protected by her elders. Although the old man focused on venting his anger on Arthur and only took her with him, she still felt warm in her heart. The old butler, who was not smiling, stepped forward and waited for his orders respectfully. The old man looked at his parents indifferently and said, "My granddaughter-inw is here, and the servants are calling her Ms. Morgan. How can you be a housekeeper? You have been by my side for decades, but you don''t even understand this rule?" Mrs. Johnson blushed when she heard that. The old man was scolding Butler Liu on the surface, but he was hinting that she didn''t know the rules! "It''s my fault. Please punish me." The old butler didn''t change his expression. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The old man waved his hand. "You''re old, and it''s not good for me to punish you. You... just apologize to my granddaughter-inw!" It was clear that he was backing Lucy up. "I''m sorry, Young Madam. Please forgive me." The old butler did not say anything and immediately apologized to Lucy. Lucy hurriedly stood up and said, "I don''t me you at all. I can''t say that I forgive you." In the past, she would only see them in those pce dramas. She didn''t expect to meet them in person today! The old butler nodded and stood behind the old man again. "I''ve said so much today. I''m so thirsty!" Old Master Nan took a sip of tea and said, "Caden,e upstairs with me. I have something to tell you." "Can''t we talk about it another day?" Arthur''s eyes were tightly glued to Lucy''s, and the meaning of protecting her was very strong. He was afraid that if he went up, she would be bullied below! "No!" The old man was so angry that his eyes widened. "Your parents are fierce beasts. Can they eat your daughter-inw?" He had paved so many roads for Caden''s wife. If she still could not stand at home, it could only mean that she was not suitable to be a member of the Johnson family! "Hurry up and go." Lucy smiled and pushed Arthur. "I''m not a baby. I have to be watched." If Arthur didn''t go, Grandpa would hate her! "You''re a man, aren''t you?" The old man smashed his cane several times on the ground. Arthur nted a light kiss on Lucy''s hair and said in a deep voice, "I''ll be right back." "It''s as if we''re going to part life and death!" The old man muttered and took the lead in ying with his crutch as he went upstairs. Arthur stood up and followed him with his long legs. The old man and the young man went up the spiral staircase, and gradually, they could not see each other. "You can fool me, you can deceive me. You are really amazing." Mrs. Johnson''s tight waist softened, and her legs were crossed. There was a hint of sarcasm in her graceful and luxurious appearance. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 When it came to mocking words with a smiling face mask, Lucy didn''t back down. "Your words really think too highly of me. Grandpa has seen so many people and has sharp eyes. I can''t lie to him. He must have treated me so well because I am a good person in nature!" As soon as her grandfather left, her mother-inw couldn''t wait to find fault with her. It seemed that her mother-inw really hated her! "Ha!" Mrs. Johnson sneered. "Lucy, let''s get straight to the point. Don''t talk nonsense! What are you going to do to leave Caden?" "Your words are interesting. Haven''t you been ying tricks all the time? As for leaving Arthur, I remember that I have made it very clearst time. I have never intended to leave him." Lucy''s delicate facial features had a smile hanging on them, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. "You have a glib tongue!" Mr. Byrdmented with a frown. Mrs. Johnson sneered, opened her bag, wrote down a string of numbers on the check, and handed it to Lucy. "80 million. It''s enough to buy your twopanies! If you think it''s not enough, I can add more!" In her opinion, the reason why Lucy didn''t leave her son wasn''t because he loved her deeply, but because he didn''t have enough chips! "I''ve always wanted to know why you think that money can make me leave Arthur? Do you think that your son is not charming enough? Is it impossible for me to have true love for him?" Lucy just nced at the check and did not take it. She could never understand the thoughts of rich people like her mother-inw. They seemed to think that as long as they had money, they could buy anything! "True love? If you really loved Caden, how could you climb into his bed by drugging him just to ask for a million? How could you bear to let Caden feel so much pain that he didn''t even look at him for five years? Moreover, if you really loved him, why didn''t you give birth to a child for eight years?" Mrs. Johnson was very resentful to Lucy. Back then, Caden wanted to stay single for Elyse for the rest of his life. Luckily, Lucy had appeared and she had the hope of having a grandson! However, Lucy''s belly didn''t move after three years of marriage, and then she pretended to be dead for five years. There was no news of her. Moreover, Caden was determined not to be with other women, and her hope of having grandchildren was gone! She did not think that there was anything wrong with Lucy''s or Caden''s body. After all, they had been examined before they got married. There was nothing wrong with them! That could only mean that Lucy did not want to give birth to a child for Caden! "First of all, not only Arthur was drugged, but I was also drugged. It was my father who asked for a million, not me. I exined it to you that year, but you obviously didn''t believe it." "Secondly, I had a bad rtionship with Arthur five years ago. I did intend to divorce him, so I didn''t contact him after the ne was off duty." "In the end, Arthur and I have been married for three years. Because he misunderstood the drug, he has never wanted me to have his child. This time, when we are together, we will seriously consider the child." Lucy never liked to exin to others, because those who trusted her would always trust her, and those who didn''t trust her. Even if she exined it, it would only be regarded as an excuse. But she really wanted to live with Arthur, and she didn''t want to have such a bad rtionship with her mother-inw. As for the existence of Caden, she didn''t want her mother-inw to know. "Nonsense!" Mrs. Johnson handed the check to Lucy again, and her eyes were full of disdain. "You take 80 million dors first, and then I will ask someone to transfer 20 million dors to you! If you don''t take it now, I will let you leave Caden without a penny!" "In the past, I didn''t have a good rtionship with Caden, but now, I have a good rtionship with him?" He was trying to coax her like a fool! "Ha!" Lucy was so angry that heughed. "Since you insist on giving me money, it''s not appropriate for me not to ept it." She stretched out her slender and beautiful fingers and took the check from Mrs. Johnson''s hand with a straight face. Seeing this, the contempt in his father''s eyes deepened. His daughter did have a bad temper. Although she was ill, she was absolutely sincere to Caden! So what if it was chosen by Caden? Wasn''t it because he had picked a woman who was eyeing upon money and had a pretty face? "Just leave as soon as you get the money. Our family can''t afford a guest like you." Mrs. Johnson put the bag aside and began to drive him away. Lucy shook the check in his hands and even kissed it. His smile was exceptionally brilliant as he said, "Thank you for the check. Most people won''t be able to earn that much money in their entire lives! Then... goodbye?" "It''s best to never see her! Leo, see her out!" Mrs. Johnson felt ashamed for her when she saw her bowing! Fortunately, such a person was no longer her daughter-inw. Otherwise, she really couldn''t afford to lose face! The old butler walked up to Lucy and said, "Young Madam, please." Mrs. Johnson was furious at the title of "Young Madam", but she didn''t dare to say anything because it was the Old Master''s order. "Okay." Lucy threw a meaningful smile at Mrs. Johnson and followed the old butler out of the door. Mrs. Johnson was ufortable by her smile, so she picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Lucy went out of the Johnson family''s home in her own car. Under the gaze of the old butler, she got into her Audi. Fortunately, she drove her car here today. Otherwise, there would be no taxi in this rich district, and there would be no one to send her to the Johnson family. She had to go a long way. Crack! She took a picture of therge check and sent it to Arthur, apanied by a passage of words. [Your mother gave me 80 million check and asked someone to transfer me 20 million just to get me out of you. It turns out that it''s so easy to be a business partner (a proud person) do you think that if I break up with you a few times, I can get on the ranking list?] After thinking for a while, she sent another message. "But I think you''re better. A hundred million dors is nothing. I can''tpare with you at all! ( true roses) I''ll go back to my house first. When youe here, I''ll give you the check." The main reason was that Arthur''s brain was different from ordinary people''s, and his EQ was so low. Lucy was afraid that he would misunderstand. After sending these WeChat messages, she stepped on the elerator and left the old house of the Johnson family, which made people feel depressed. However, before she could go far, Chad suddenly rushed out and stopped in front of her car. "Sister-in- law, it''s urgent in Jianghu. Hurry up and stop the car!" Psst¡ª Su immediately stopped the car, and the tires made a tremendous sound on the ground. The car almost reached the corner of Chad''s clothes, and her legs went limp. "Ah, sister-inw, get out of the way and go to the passenger seat!" Chad opened the door with sweat all over his face and pushed Lucy to the passenger seat. Not far behind him, there were men and women, as well as arge group of bodyguards¡ª "Young Master,e down quickly!" "Chad, if you dare to run away today, I will burn your favorite sports car!" "That girl in the car, quickly kick him down! He''s just a suspect who picked a beautiful girl like you!" Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "Chad, get your ass back here! If you don''t marry Kh, do you want to be a eunuch for the rest of your life?" Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Lucy: "..." As expected, the Shaffer family was just like Chad. It was not normal for them to act like this. She didn''t want to offend the Shaffer family for no reason. "Chad, get out of the car. Hurry up! If you don''t go down, I''ll tell Arthur that you bullied me!" "Sister-inw, you can''t be so heartless!" Chad grabbed the steering wheel tightly and refused to get out of the car. "The situation is urgent. Let''s get straight to the point: Kh hates me so much. Do you really want to make her marry me?" "...You win!" Lucy immediately made way for the passenger seat. "Hurry up and get in! Also, regarding today''s matter, you have to tell the public that you forced me!" "No problem." Chad sat in the driver''s seat and mmed the door shut. Before the Shaffer family caught up with him, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. The car drove away in an instant, leaving only a pile of trucks for the people of the Shaffer family who were chasing closely. "You''re indeed my sister-inw. You''re really something!" Chad nced into the rearview mirror and gave Lucy a thumbs-up. Lucy rolled his eyes at him. "Cut the crap and drive properly. I don''t want to have a car ident!" "Don''t worry, sister-inw. There''s absolutely no problem. There''s only one word in my driving skill. I''m sure!" As soon as he finished speaking, a car came from the opposite side, and the two cars almost hit each other. Fortunately, Chad reacted quickly and narrowly avoided it. Lucy: "..." "It''s really stable!" "Hehe, it''s an ident. It''s just an ident!" Chadughed awkwardly. He didn''t dare to look around anymore and drove honestly. "But sister-inw, it''s absolutely the right choice for you to save me today! Think about it. You and Arthur can get together smoothly. I have done a lot for you!" Su didn''t pay him any attention, only looking out of the window with worry. It was indeed fun to tease her mother-inw, but after all, she was her mother-inw. Hey, what should she do in the future? "Sister-inw, don''t talk. If you don''t speak, I feel very embarrassed." Chad quickly found a topic to talk about. "Sister-inw appeared here today. Did Arthur take you back to the Johnson family?" "En, but he was chased out." Lucy gave a simple summary. Chad was speechless. "Shouldn''t I bring up this topic?" "Why didn''t you ask me why I was driven out?" With such a bad rtionship with his mother-inw, Lucy wanted to find someone to listen to her. Although Arthur was very kind to her, she couldn''t always say that she was his mother''s fault in front of him. Chad was stunned. "Why did you get kicked out?" "Because I took a hundred million from Arthur''s mother and promised to break up with Arthur." Lucy sighed. Chad was speechless. Why did he ask this question in such a mean way? "How can my sister-inw break up with Arthur for a hundred million dors?" As a good buddy, Chad had to ask for his brother''s help. "Arthur is so rich. How can he break up for a hundred million dors? At least... two hundred million dors!" "My sister-inw has really underestimated Arthur''s value!" If he were her sister-inw, he would give birth to two children with Arthur and thenpete for the family property. That would be more than hundreds of millions of dors! Lucy: "..." Arthur was really lucky to have such a buddy! "But sister-inw, no matter how much money you have, it''s really unkind of you to do this. Can you measure your rtionship with Arthur with money?" Chad was really worried about Arthur. "Sister-in- law, how about this? You give that one hundred million back to your aunt and I''ll give you 20 million. And you''re still with Arthur!" Without waiting for Lucy''s reply, he said like a machine cannon, "I know my 20 million dors is a little bit small, but... but I can only take out so much now! Give me a few days, and I''ll sell something to raise some money! But sister-inw, Arthur really wants to treat you well. Don''t leave him. If you leave him, he..." "In your eyes, you''re just someone who sees money?" Lucy raised his brows and interrupted him. Chad''s words had sessfully changed her impression of him! With such a brother like him, Arthur was really lucky. This time, he praised him! Chad was a little confused by her question. "It''s you who said you wanted to take the money and leave Arthur!" "Grandpa asked Arthur toe upstairs to have a talk. Only I, the mother-inw, and Mr. Byrd are downstairs. If I don''t ept the money, I have to continue to listen to my mother-inw''s sarcastic remarks!" Lucy pulled his hair behind his ear. Today, he wore a high-cored sweater and was a little hot. Hearing this, Chad breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t helpining, "Sister-inw, can you say everything in the future? I''m scared to death!" But he could understand his sister-inw. When his mother mocked him, he really wanted to p her in the face! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ... The Johnson family. Ever since Lucy took the money and left, Mrs. Johnson looked at the spiral staircase from time to time, anxiously waiting for Arthur toe down. Mr. Byrd had something to do first, but because Lucy epted the money and promised to leave, he stayed¡ªhis daughter liked Caden and had be sick. If possible, he still hoped that the two of them could be together. The three people downstairs looked around. There was an old man and a young man upstairs. More than an hourter, they arrivedte. "Dad, I have bad news for you. Lucy took 100 million dors from me and agreed to break up with Caden." Having been scolded so many times by Master Johnson, Mrs. Johnson couldn''t wait to get back at him. The old man replied, "Oh." After saying this word calmly, he sat down with his crutch and drank a few mouthfuls of tea. He was thirsty for talking too much upstairs. Mrs. Johnson was not sure whether the old man was pretending to be calm or not. She turned to Arthur and said, "Caden, a woman like Lucy is not sincere to you when she sees money. Listen to your mother. Go and get a divorce certificate with Lucy immediately." After Caden got divorced, she would immediately arrange a blind date for Caden! "A hundred million dors. Is it 80 million dors check and 20 million dors transfer?" Arthur''s eagle- like eyes were fixed on Mrs. Johnson, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "Yes." Mrs. Johnson was very happy. She didn''t realize that Arthur didn''t know these things at all. "Caden, you were also deceived by Lucy before, but it''s not toote to see her true face now!" "Ha!" Arthur sneered and turned to walk out. Mrs. Johnson followed him closely and stopped him. "Caden, you''ll get even with Lucy in the future. Get a divorce first!" "Who said I was going to get even with her?" Arthur shook off her hand with a cold expression. Mrs. Johnson was stunned, and then she frowned. "Caden, she has taken a hundred million dors to break up with you. Are you still shamelessly following her?" Arthur took out his mobile phone and called out the chat interface between him and Lucy. There was no fluctuation in his voice. "Have you seen it clearly?" After reading it, Mrs. Johnson''s face turned from pale to green, and she couldn''t say a word. "What''s going on?" Mr. Johnson couldn''t sit still. He walked over to take a look and was also speechless. Mr. Byrd was very curious, but he didn''t want to see it, so he could only sit where he was. "I told you to be magnanimous, but you didn''t! Are you going to be pped in the face now? Does it hurt?" The old man took the walking stick and turned to go upstairs. "All the children have their own blessings!" When there was oppression, there was resistance, and there was no constant patience. The little girl had a good temper with him! Chapter 122 Chapter 122 "I won''t bring her here again in the future." Arthur put away his phone and turned to leave without looking at his parents. At this time, the sun was shining. He stood against the light, and his back was resolute. Mrs. Johnson looked at his back and felt bitter in her heart. She was doing this for the sake of Caden. Why didn''t he understand her at all? Was she inferior to a woman outside? ... "Sister-inw, your car te number has been exposed, and my family will definitely find out the surveince video of your car! I''m leaving, remember to tell Arthur for me. His Chad will miss him, and he will also remember his Chad!" Chad told her a lot and got out of the car. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lucy: "..." How did he manage to spit out words so fast and so clearly? If he didn''t be the host, it would really be a loss for the host world! "By the way, there''s one more thing!" Just after taking two steps, Chad turned back and told her, "Sister-inw, my mobile phone number and all social ounts will be registered. Tell Arthur that don''t worry about me if he can''t get in touch with me!" Lucy couldn''t help butin. "Why didn''t you change the control system as well?" "That''s right!" Chad patted his head and said with great joy, "Sister-inw, thank you for reminding me! I''ll think of a way to get a fake ID card! I''m really leaving. Sister-inw, don''t miss me too much. Oh, remember to remind Kh and let her find a way to escape!" The taxi driver, who was waiting for Lu favour, couldn''t help but sigh. He was really helpless to meet a chatterer! Chad finally finished his instructions and got in the taxi. Before he left, he kept waving goodbye to Lucy. Lucy waved her hand, and after driving for more than an hour, she returned to the residential area where she lived. It was already eleven o''clock. She went into the kitchen to steam some rice and stir-fried fish and pork. Anyway, Arthur and Caden were not there. She should have some food and then go to thepany. Dingdong! As soon as Lucy ced the meal on the table, the doorbell rang. She looked in front of the cat and opened the door. "You didn''t eat in the old house!" Arthur didn''t respond. He just looked at her quietly, and then suddenly held her tightly in his arms. "What''s wrong?" She hugged him back and patted his back gently. He didn''t seem happy... Was it because she yed with her mother-inw? "I didn''t protect you well. I''m sorry." Arthur put his chin on her shoulder, and his cold voice was mixed with a hint of guilt. Su was stunned. A proud person like him would rather be beaten by others than say sorry to others. But now, just because he did not protect her well, he was willing to say sorry to her... "It doesn''t matter." A sweet smile appeared in her eyes. "I don''t me you. But I didn''t know you were back. What if you only cooked one meal?" ... Su made another portion of noodles with soup, but he identally ced too much when he was pouring salt. She wanted to make a new portion, but Arthur grabbed the noodles with a cold expression. "No one told you to save money?" "But I don''t think it''s suitable for you to be frugal." Lucy reached out to grab the noodles. He had so many problems that even professional chefs could pick out a bunch of problems from their meals. How could he possibly eat the noodles she had put in salt? However, he was so tall that she wouldn''t be able to touch him even if she jumped up lightly. Seeing this, Lucy sighed helplessly. Forget it, she would give him some riceter! However, what she didn''t expect was that Arthur actually ate up the bowl of noodles with a straight face, but after finishing it, he drank tworge sses of water. "I told you not to eat anymore, yet you still eat." Lucy poured him a ss of water and ced it in front of him. Arthur picked up the cup, dried it, and said coldly, "It''s okay." As long as it was her cooking! Lucyughed and prepared to wash the bowls and chopsticks. "I''ll do it." Arthur stood up, grabbed the bowl and chopsticks in her hands, and strode into the kitchen with his long legs. Lucy raised his eyebrows and muttered in a low voice, "When did Arthur learn how to wash dishes and chopsticks?" As soon as he finished his words¡ª "Crash!" It seemed that the bowl was broken. Lucy ran into the kitchen, his line of sight shifted from the porcin fragments from the ground to Arthur. "It''s just an ident." Arthur''s face was calm. He took the remaining bowl and put... a big lump of purified! Lucy: "!!!" Who told him to put so much purified water in a bowl? "Ahem!" She coughed softly and walked up to him. "Arthur, let me do it." She was afraid that he would break the bowl as well! "No need. It''s such a simple task. I can do it well." Arthur held a bowl in one hand and a washing cloth in the other, spinning quickly. Then¡ª "Crash!" Lucy: "..." Didn''t they agree that it was simple? She only had five bowls in total, but he had lost two of them all of a sudden! "There''s something wrong with the cleansing essence. It''s too slippery." Arthur''s hands were empty and there was even foam on them. His brows were tightly knitted together. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with such a simple thing! "... Well, it''s about washing my hands." Lucy was afraid that he would get angry from embarrassment, so he gave him a way out. "Go wash your hands. I''ll wash the rice pot." Arthur did not leave. He stood to the side and watched her clean up. She was very skilled at tidying up. She was definitely an experienced cook in the kitchen. "It hurts to wash dishes. Why don''t you find a nanny?" He remembered that women cared about their hands very much. Lucy had already packed up and pushed him out of the kitchen. "When I first left you, I didn''t have money. Later on, when I had money, I still feltfortable cooking. Moreover, I used to cook at home and was used to it a long time ago." "Do you often cook at home?" Arthur sat on the sofa and asked her to sit on hisp with a gloomy face. "Does your family treat you as a nanny?" "You keep a straight face all day long. I''m scared to death. Smile!" Lucy grabbed the corner of his mouth with both hands and pulled out a smile. Arthur grabbed her hand, overbearing and persistent. "Answer me!" He didn''t know her life in the past at all! "There''s nothing to talk about." Lucy leaned against his shoulder and yed with his fingers. "Even my parents think highly of men and women, and they favor my younger brother more. Then, my younger brother was raised in such a domineering manner. As for me, I''ve never received a birthday present since I was sixteen. My parents might have long forgotten about my birthday." When she said this, she suddenly remembered something. "Arthur, I must solemnly dere one thing: It was my father who did this to you. I was also drugged. Strictly speaking, I am also the victim." She had exined it before, but Arthur didn''t believe it at all. He was sure that she was a gold digger! "Why didn''t you say anything before?" Arthur held her waist tightly, and his ck eyes were full of strong emotions. The main reason why he hated her so much back then was because she had drugged him and climbed into his bed! Chapter 123 Chapter 123 "You hurt me!" Lucy lowered his head and tried to pull his hand away. He had been pinching her waist the night before. Today, he still used so much strength. It hurt so much! Arthur''s strength was a little lighter, but he still hugged her tightly. "Why didn''t you say that before?" "Can you be more reasonable?" Lucy was so angry that heughed. His fingers tapped on his hard chest muscles. "I''ve told you so many times before, but you don''t believe me at all... Arthur, can you be a little weaker?" Before she could finish her sentence, Arthur suddenly pulled her into his arms. He exerted force into his hands, as if he wanted to integrate her into his bones and blood. Lucy was facing him, and he was using so much strength to hug her. She was squeezed until she was in great pain. This type of pain was something men would never be able to understand, just like how men would never understand a woman''s period pain. However, Arthur acted as if he didn''t hear her. Instead of reducing the strength of holding her, he held her more tightly. "Arthur, let go of me! It hurts so much!" Lucy pushed him, but it didn''t work. He bit his shoulder instead. It was going to hurt as well! Arthur was still holding her tightly, but he kept muttering, "I should have trusted you a long time ago." If he had not misunderstood her at first, he would not have tortured her for three years, and he would have been tortured by her departure for five years! "It''s good that you believe me now." Lucy felt that he should hold her tightly in his arms and speak sweet words at this moment. However, she had no choice but to say a few unpleasant words at this time. "Arthur, my chest hurts because of you. Don''t you want to touch it anymore in the future?" Three seconds of silence. Following that, Arthur let go of her and his deep gaze fell on her. Lucy was embarrassed by his gaze. He turned around and rubbed his chest. It was so painful that he sucked in a breath of cold air. It really was because Arthur''s chest muscles were too hard. He ced his chest on the stone b and pressed it down with all his might. How could it not hurt? "Wait for me!" Arthur pinched her waist and ced her on the sofa. He pecked gently on her red lips. Lucy asked subconsciously, "Where are you going?" "You''ll find out." Arthur''s thin lips curled up into a slight smile, and his handsome face, which had been upied by the snow mountain all year round, blossomed with seductive snow lotuses. Lucy was shaken by his smile. When he looked again, he had already turned around and strode out of the room. "She''s already the mother of a four-year-old child, yet she''s still in love..." Lucy muttered in a low voice. He got up and prepared to leave. At 1:45 p.m., it was time to go to thepany. Thepany was not far from themunity where Lucy lived. It took her less than 20 minutes to get there. "Wow, Ms. Morgan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve be more beautiful!" Diane at the front desk was full of vitality, and her sweet voice made people happy. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "..." It seemed that she had not been working seriously for a long time. "You''ve be more lovely!" "It''s stupid to be cute. What else can I say? Mr. Su, even if you don''t praise me in the future, don''t say that I''m cute. I''ll want to scold you!" Diane puffed up her cheeks. Lucy smiled, and her eyes were charming. "Then I won''t praise you anymore." "Ms. Morgan¡ª" Diane shouted bitterly. She was also very beautiful! When Lucy pushed open the office door, he unexpectedly saw Levine again. "Ms. Morgan, long time no see." Levine stood up and said with a smile, "The president asked me to come and help you." Lucy: "..." Yesterday, Caden had just messed up thepany. Now that she saw Levine, she felt quite guilty! "Thanks a lot, Mr. Levine." Lucy put on a perfect smile. "I don''t know how to thank you." This was definitely not polite. Recently, because of all kinds of trivial things, she had no time to work. If it weren''t for Levine, the company wouldn''t have gone bankrupt, but her performance would have definitely declined a lot! "Ms. Morgan, you don''t have to be so polite. To be honest, I''m here to help you. The main reason is that the president gave me double sry!" Although Levine was the boss of the Johnson family''s materialpany, he was hired by the Johnson family, and part of his share of the profits was not equal to his annual sry. "I have to thank you. Although Mr. Levine is doing this for a high sry, he has helped me a lot. I don''t know if you are free to have dinner with me tonight?" Lucy had been in the business world for five years, and he had changed from a young man to an experienced man. Levine''s smile instantly turned pale, and he repeatedly refused. "I can''t bear it! Ms. Morgan, I''m just doing business with money. You don''t have to be so polite!" In order to let the president know that he was having dinner with his wife, the president had to skin him alive! "I will tell Arthur that Mr. Levine doesn''t have to worry too much." Lucy really wanted to treat him to a meal to express his gratitude. "Ms. Morgan, you misunderstood me. I really don''t have time." Levine''s face returned to normal. "My company was hacked yesterday. It''s a little troublesome." "Isn''t it already done?" Lucy asked subconsciously. After saying this, she immediately regretted it. Would Mr. Levine guess that it had something to do with her? This was really troublesome! When she was thinking about how to smooth things over, Levine sighed and said, "It seems that the president has told you about this. To tell you the truth, we won''t be afraid if this hacker ckmails our company. But he just stained ourpany and restored it to us. We have no idea what his purpose is!" Lucy: "..." You''re thinking too much. He''s just bored and has fun! "That hacker is just a time bomb for us. If we don''t find her (he), the top management of ourpany will be in a state of panic, for fear that one day he will vite ourpany and sell our confidential documents!" Ms. Morgan was the president''s wife, so it was okay to say these things. Suughed awkwardly. "Perhaps he''s just trying to test his own hacker skills. He doesn''t have any other intentions." After all, Caden was a four-and-a-half-year-old child. A hacker expert would definitely be able to find out his IP, wouldn''t he? "Anyway, we must find this hacker. Let''s not talk about this. Since you are here, I will go back to the company and see how the hacker is dealing with it." "Okay, okay. Sorry to trouble you recently." Lucy saw Levine off and quickly gave the little fellow a warning¡ª [Thepany is looking for a hacker now. Will you be exposed? Do you need to buy a hacker and deal with the traces left by you?] She didn''t know much about hacker skills. She just heard that hacker would leave traces on the Inte when doing things. On the other side, there was a reply¡ª [Mommy is so smart. How can your son be stupid? It''s okay (smile) Lucy still wanted to carefully ask about this matter. However, he feared that if he continued to question the little fe''s skills, it would bring about a blow to the child''s confidence. After thinking for a while, she found a bunch of relevant information about the hacker and criminal case in the afternoon and sent it to the little fellow, hoping that he would be lost. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Diane at the front desk knocked on the door a few times and rushed in excitedly. "Ms. Morgan, Ms. Morgan, please go and have a look! Your boyfriend... ah, anyway, you should go and see him quickly!" As she spoke, she grabbed Lucy and ran out. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 As Lucy ran, he sighed. In the wholepany, the girl at the front desk was the one who didn''t know anything about the upper and lower ranks. They went out of the office and went to the reception area of thepany, where there was already a crowd of employees. "I have a good temper, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have rules. During work hours, what are you doing here?" Lucy usually paid attention to one rule. Under normal circumstances, he didn''t allow people to work overtime. Even if they worked overtime, he would give everyone a notice of absence. Because of this, there were many people who came to herpany to apply, and thepany developed quickly! Hearing her voice, the employees turned their heads in unison and looked at her. "Ms. Morgan, it''s time to get off work three minutes ago!" Diane tugged at Lucy''s sleeve. Lucy gave his watch a look. "..." The time they took to get off work was really urate! "There''s usually no one left after work. Why are you still here today?" Lucy changed the topic to avoid being too awkward. The employees chuckled and didn''t say anything. They just made way for her. In the middle of the reception area, there were 13 well-dressed and delicate-looking women. Each of them was holding a beautifully packaged box in their hands. When they saw her, the beautiful women walked over in unison¡ª "Mrs. Johnson, this is the sixteen-year-old birthday present that Mr. Johnson chose for you. It''s the latestdy''s watch of the fair." "Mrs. Johnson, this is Mr. Johnson''s 17-year-old birthday present for you. It''s Hermes''stestdy." ... 13 gifts were enough to make up for Lucy''s missing birthday gift from 16 to 28 years old. The female employees were about to go crazy¡ª "I can''t believe I''ve seen a plot that can only be seen in an idol movie!" "Don''t mention giving me 13 gifts. As long as one of them is given to me, I will definitely marry him!" "He''s tall, rich, and handsome. Ms. Morgan has all of his boyfriends. I''m so jealous of him!" The male employees didn''t want to talk anymore. Not to mention taking out these 13 gifts, it would be difficult for them to take out any of them. When they were thinking about how to get the down payment of the house, Ms. Morgan was already wearing a woman''s watch with a few million dors in his left hand and holding a woman''s bag with hundreds of thousands of dors in his right hand. This was the difference between a loser and a rich man! Lucy didn''t hear what those people said at all. She only knew, Five years ago, he had given her piles of famous clothes, bags, and shoes of famous brands, but none of them had been picked for her by him. And now, Arthur had spent an entire afternoon picking out a birthday present for her personally, making up for the regret she had felt over the past decade. "Look, Mr. Johnson is here!" One of the employees suddenly shouted. Everyone looked at thepany''s entrance. Even Lucy followed suit. Arthur was wearing a dark blue vertical suit. His shoes were polished bright, and his hair wasbed meticulously. He was handsome and cold. However, what was particrly different from his cold temperament was that he was holding arge bunch of bright red roses in his arms! He walked up to Lucy step by step and stuffed Red Rose into her arms. "Red Rose suits you best." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She liked white roses, but only the passionate, mboyant, beautiful, and hot red roses could match her. "But I still like white roses." Lucy held the flower and looked at him with a smile. Arthur frowned slightly and reached out to grab the rose in her arms. "I haven''t finished yet. Why are you in such a hurry?" Lucy hid Red Rose behind him and said word by word. "Although I like white roses, I prefer the red roses you gave me." She looked up at him and smiled brightly. Her face was more dazzling than a rose. The staff member was speechless. Why would they stay here to eat dog food? Sure enough, it was a wrong choice not to go home after work! Arthur snorted. "Do you like gifts?" Before she could answer, he added, "If you don''t like me, throw it away!" The staff''s eyes lit up in an instant. Ms. Morgan said that he didn''t like it, and then Mr. Johnson threw away those expensive things. If they went to pick them up, it would make up for their injured hearts! "I like all the things you gave me." Lucy held the rose in one hand, hooked his other arm around Arthur''s neck, and kissed it. She wanted to leave with a kiss, but before she could, he grabbed the back of her head, put his arms around her waist, and deepened the kiss. Lucyughed and tossed the rose aside. He carefully and enthusiastically wrapped his arms around his neck in response to his kiss. The staff member was speechless. "Report, there is a kind of person who hurts single people and holds a knife to stab people in the heart!" ... In the next week, Arthur took Lucy to the amusement park. The two yed merry-go-round and collided with each other. They were also forced by Lucy to take the jumping machine. As a result, she vomited until it was dark. The two of them went to the ghost house. When they entered, Arthur had frightened Lucy''s staff who was disguised as a ghost. When they came out, Lucy had torn Arthur''s shirt into a shirt that exposed his shoulders. They also went to the Oceanic Center, the Technology Center, the museum, the zoo, and all the ces where they would go from 16 to 28 years old. It was just a week, one hundred and sixty-eight hours, yet Su felt like he had made up for more than ten years of regret. It was no exaggeration to say that this week was the happiest time in her 28 years. "Arthur, thank you." Aftering out of the botanical garden, Lucy sat in the passenger seat and turned to look at Arthur, feeling extremely happy. Arthur nced at her with a deep gaze and said meaningfully, "I''ll be happier if you take action to express your gratitude at night." Lucy: "..." In addition to this matter, was there anything else in his mind? Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª The phone suddenly vibrated. Lucy picked up his phone and said with a smile, "Baby, you haven''t looked for me for more than a week!" Arthur frowned, his handsome face written with great dissatisfaction. Why did he call him Arthur, Kh''s baby?! "Look, the little bastard went to City B!" Kh was already panicking. The smile on Lucy''s face froze. "He has been going to kindergarten every day recently. Why would he go to City B? Kh, are you kidding me? Today is not a foolish day!" "Who''s joking with you? Why don''t you trust me even if my parents don''t let me out?" Kh was already on the verge of death! Lucy''s fingers, which were holding onto his phone, turned white. "I believe you. Tell me in detail, what exactly is going on?" Why did Caden suddenly want to go to City B? Although he was very smart and more mature than his peers, how could a child like him escape when he met evil people? "The little bastard sent me a WeChat message today, saying that he was going to City B, and he also took a lot of photos of the scenery on the road to show me. From the photos, he should have taken a train. ording to the time, he should have arrived in City B!" Kh said in one breath! "Okay, I... I got it." Lucy trembled and put down his phone. "Arthur, go to the airport!" Caden had no money and an ID card. How could he buy a ne ticket? He didn''t know anyone else in City B. Where would he sleep tonight? Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Arthur couldn''t understand why she was so worried about an adopted child, but he still turned the corner immediately and changed to go to the airport. He had a good impression of that child! "Arthur, can you stop moving any faster?" Lucy''s face waspletely devoid of color. In just a dozen or so minutes, several dozen children''s news of an ident had already passed through her mind! She had booked thetest flight. The ne would take off in 15 minutes, but it would take another 45 minutes to get from here to the airport. "It''s most important to be safe." If Lucy wasn''t in the car, Arthur would have dared to step on the gas pedal to the end, run the traffic light, and rush to the airport as fast as he could. But as long as she was here, he would not take such a big risk. Lucy did not urge him anymore. He just held his mobile phone and kept calling the little fellow. However, his mobile phone was turned off, so she could only text him¡ª "Caden, where are you now?" [Did you see Mommy''s text message? If you see it, just tell me!] [Caden, I''ve transferred 50,000 dors to your bank card. Be careful when you take money. Don''t be targeted by the bad guys.] However, there was no news from Caden, and those text messages were like stones sinking into the sea. Psst¡ª The car suddenly stopped. It had just turned from a green light to a red light. Su stared at the red light, bit his lower lip, and then sped his hands together. Hurry up and turn green! She wouldn''t be able to catch up to the ne! However, the more she stared at him, the slower she felt that time passed. "Rx, the security is very good now, and he is very smart. Nothing will happen." Arthur held her in his arms and patted her on the back. At this moment, Lucy didn''t have any dirty thoughts. "You don''t understand." She knew that Caden was her biological son, but he thought that it was just an adopted child. How could it be the same? "I''ve already arranged for someone to look for him. Don''t worry too much." Arthur was not good at comforting people, so he could only hold her tightly and tell her that he was still there. He was so considerate, which made Lucy feel veryplicated. She had always been worried that she and Arthur''s rtionship was unstable. After breaking up, he would steal Caden''s raised rights, so she had been hiding the existence of Caden. However, Caden was the child of her and Arthur. It was unfair for her to be so selfish! Looking at the red light for 25 seconds, she made up her mind and said, "Arthur, in fact, Caden is..." However, he couldn''t finish his words. Arthur stared nkly in front of him. Suddenly, he let go of her, pushed open the car door, and ran down without saying a word! Lucy looked in the direction he was running in. His heart seemed to have been struck by a bomb and exploded into pieces. The woman wore a khaki trench coat, with long ck hair and a waist. Her face was exactly the same as hers! However, this woman''s temperament was more like that of ady from a respectable family. She was not as mboyant as she was! ¡ª"This is Elyse!" "Arthur!" Lucy''s eyes were red as he poked his head out and shouted at the top of his lungs. She had her own pride and dignity. She didn''t want to admit that she had lost to another woman so easily! However, Arthur didn''t even turn his head. After Elyse crossed the path, he followed her without hesitation! It hurts! It was a heart-wrenching pain! Lucy covered his heart, finding it hard to breathe. Tears instantly blurred her eyes and fell on her clothes and her seat. In the past few days, she had been so happy, happy, and satisfied. Now, she felt so sad, heartbroken, and desperate. It was even more painful, painful, and desperate than five years ago! It turned out that in Arthur''s heart, she never had the right to bepared to Elyse! From the beginning to the end, she was just a substitute! Beep, beep, beep¡ª The car behind rang twice, and the driver shouted impatiently, "The one in front, are you leaving or not?" "Let''s go!" Lucy didn''t care if they could hear her or not. She replied with a choked voice, wiped away her tears, and stepped on the elerator. Fortunately, she didn''t tell him Caden''s real identity! She had lost her lover. She couldn''t lose her son anymore! The scenery on both sides of the car flew back like the happy, painful, and helpless memories shed across Lucy''s mind. From the expectation when she married Arthur, the despair when she made up her mind to leave him, and then the happiness after she opened up her heart to him... For eight years, she had given him the best years of her life, but in his eyes, she was just a substitute! Heh, what a joke! The scene in his eyes began to be blurry. Lucy wiped away his tears and swallowed all of his sore teeth. She should be d that Elyse had appeared. At least... she didn''t need to be a substitute for the rest of her life. ... As soon as he saw the familiar figure, Arthur''s mind went nk. He pushed Lucy aside and got out of the car. He chased after that figure with the fastest speed possible. At this moment, he only wanted to stop Elyse and ask her, "Since you''re still alive, why didn''t youe to me?" "Elyse!" For the first time, Arthur ignored her and called out a person''s name on the street. When the woman heard his shout, she looked back at him, and her face instantly turned pale. She recognized him, but she did not stay. Instead, she tried her best to escape! "Elyse!" Arthur frowned and shouted as he sped up to chase after her. He had to get to the bottom of it! "A taxi, a taxi!" The woman was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. She stopped a taxi in a hurry and drove away. "Elyse!" Under the strange gazes of the passers-by, Arthur chased after the taxi for nearly a kilometer until the car got farther and farther away and gradually disappeared from his sight. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He put his hands on his knees and breathed heavily. In the cool autumn sun, sweat ran down his cheeks and dripped to the ground, and then disappeared. Ever since she ''died'' in a car ident at the age of sixteen, the longing for her for the past 13 years, day and night, had be his obsession. Even when he missed Lucy, Elyse''s figure still barged into his dreams! If she was alive, why didn''t shee to him?! Arthur clenched his fists tightly. His heart seemed to have been gnawed by tens of millions of ants. It was so painful that it was almost numb! Beep, beep, beep¡ª The horn of the car rang. He straightened his body, dragged his legs that were a little sore due to excessive running, and retreated to the other end of the sidewalk. The nkness in his mind was gradually reced by Lucy''s. He looked around, but he couldn''t see her car anymore. He began to panic and feel uneasy! What would Lucy think when he went after Elyse without hesitation? Taking out his phone, he called her in a panic... Even if he didn''t know how to exin why he was chasing after Elyse! However ¡ª "Sorry, the number you dialed is on the phone. Please callter." He called her five times in a row, but all of them were the same reminder. "Arthur, let me go!" When he thought back to how Lucy told him this sentence while crying, Arthur''s heart began to ache. He was very sure that he loved her, and he would never let her leave him! "Get the ne ready." Arthur made a phone call, stopped a taxi, and rushed to the Johnson family''s ne fair. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 In the royal blue sports car. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Jensony on the seat like a cat,zy and charming. "Did you meet him just now?" "Yes, he... he''s so fierce. I''m a little scared, so I stopped a car and ran away." Ruby had never seen such a good-looking man and such an expensive sports car. She clutched the hem of her clothes uneasily. Jenson straightened up and looked a little unhappy. "What did we say before?" "I... But I''m a little scared. I don''t know what Miss Maynard looked like when she got along with Mr. Johnson. I''m afraid that Mr. Johnson will find out that I''m fake." Ruby lowered her head and did not dare to look at Jenson. She had always been an ordinary person. If it weren''t for her face, she wouldn''t have had little contact with these rich and powerful families! "What are you afraid of?" Jensony back down again, and his words were full of disdain. "As long as you say that you are Elyse, even if the sky falls, Arthur will protect you!" "But... but..." Ruby had been a good student with strict discipline since she was a child. Even a cough from the gangsters could scare her. She really didn''t know how to do such a thing. Jenson interrupted her impatiently. "Don''t you want to save your grandma?" "...Yes." All of Ruby''s worries were dispelled by this question. "But I don''t know the details of Miss Maynard and Mr. Johnson getting along with each other. If Mr. Johnson asks, what should I do?" Her grandmother was seriously ill and needed a million dors for treatment, but she had no money. As long as she could get one million dors, Mr. Wei could ask her to do anything! "You lost your memory after the car ident, so you can''t remember anything. As long as you say that when you are about to wear clothes, he won''t doubt you." Jenson knew that she was timid, so he added, "If you break the contract, I can cut off your grandmother''s treatment at any time." "I... I know. But if you want me to y Miss Maynard, I can''t y her for the rest of my life. You... when do you think I can leave Mr. Johnson?" Ruby was a little afraid of him, so she hid away from him and kept a distance from him. Jenson nced at her and said sarcastically, "Even if you want to stay with Arthur for the rest of your life, you won''t have that chance! As long as you sessfully let Lucy break up with Arthur, you can leave!" ... The nended in City B. Lucy carried his bag out of the ne and left the airport. When he saw this city that had lived for five years, he momentarily felt a bit absent-minded. A few monthster, she came back here again. However, where should she go to find Caden? Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª Lucy fished out his phone and picked up the call in a daze. "Caden is here with me. You don''t have to worry too much." Maddox''s voice was as gentle as ever, which had the effect offorting people''s hearts. "!" Lucy grabbed his phone tightly and asked anxiously, "Senior, where are you now? I''ll be right there!" ... Hanging up the phone, Lucy took a taxi. When he saw the little fe''s bashful expression, Lucy immediately hugged him, tears continuously flowing down his face. First, her son ran away from home, and then Arthur left her alone for Sheng Wan. It was just a day, but she fell from heaven to hell, as if she had been suffering in hell for a hundred years! "Mommy, you hugged me too tightly. I feel ufortable." Caden struggled for a while, but failed to break free. Instead, she patted his back. Hearing this, Lucy''s strength was reduced a little, but he still hugged him tightly. "Caden, you scared mommy to death!" She was afraid that she would never see him again! "I''m sorry, Mommy. I made you worry. I will never run away from home again." Caden patted her on the back and began to feel guilty. "You don''t only have scum in your eyes, okay?" "It''s all that scumbag''s fault for taking over my mommy. Otherwise, why would he run away from home?" He wanted Maddox to be his step-father. He wanted Maddox to die of anger! "It doesn''t matter if you run away from home in the future. Remember to bring me along." Lucy hugged him, his heart aching. Her son had always been considerate of her, but she had ignored him over and over again for Arthur''s sake... She was too unqualified to be his mommy! They hugged each other for a long time before letting go. "Drink some water. Your throat is hoarse." Maddox poured two cups of hot water, one for Lucy and the other for the little fellow. Caden did not drink water, but took some tissue and wiped Lucy''s face. "The makeup is not beautiful." "... I''m going to clean it up." Lucy stood up awkwardly and went to the bathroom. She quietly looked at the woman in the mirror whose makeup had turned into panda eyes. Since when did she begin to like heavy makeup? In order to send her to Arthur''s bed, her father asked someone to put on delicate makeup for her. After that day, Arthur''s constant sarcastic remarks made her unable to sleep well all night. Her complexion was not good, and the dark circles under her eyes had be normal. She was worried that it would affect his mood, so she chose to learn how to make up... "It''s been so long, what do you still want to do?" Lucy raised his head and forced down the bitterness in his eyes. He tried his best to forget that lowly self. She came in such a hurry that she didn''t bring any makeup, only a small bottle of makeup removing water. She removed her makeup and went out of the bathroom with a in face. When Maddox saw her in face, a look of amazement shed across his eyes. Different from the beauty after makeup, her in face was more inclined to be as beautiful as a lotus after the rain. Although she was 28 years old and was already a mother of a four-year-old child, she had very good skin and was more like a senior student. "Without makeup is very ugly?" Seeing that he had been in a daze, Lucy covered his face. She had not seen anyone for a long time, so she felt a little guilty in her heart! Maddox withdrew his gaze and said sincerely, "No, it''s beautiful. It''s just that after you remove your makeup, your temperament is very different from when you put on makeup." "Kh said the same thing." Due to Elyse, Lucy cared a lot about the words ''you have a different temperament''. He somewhat stiffly changed the topic. "Maddox, why are you in City B?" If she remembered correctly, the headquarters of the Pate family was in City A, and the senior should also be in City A. "It''s better to learn about the operation of the group''s bottom level. You often sit in a high position and talk about military affairs. There are loopholes in management." There was a trace of darkness in Maddox''s eyes. He wanted to work harder. Even if he didn''t have the chance to be her other half, he had to have the strength to protect her when Arthur bullied her! Lucy nodded. "Maddox is right. However, many people know this truth, but they can''t do it. I really admire you." Which rich second generation was not afraid of hardship? At the very least, she had seen rich second generations since she started her business. Regardless of whether they were rich yboys or shrewd ones, none of them had ever thought of lowering themselves to the basic level. "You''ve been a businessman for five years. It''s really admirable that you''ve started from scratch so far! Even many men can''t do that, let alone a woman like you," Maddox said with a smile. Lucy forced a smile and didn''t say anything. During the three years of her marriage with Arthur, she revolved around him every day and had never been in contact with society. After leaving him, when she started her business, there were indeed a lot of sad things... But it was all in the past. She had to look forward! Chapter 127 Chapter 127 "I don''t mean to discriminate against women. It''s just that it''s not easy for women to move around in society." Maddox thought that she was angry, so he quickly exined. "Well, I have a deep understanding of this." Lucy had always been confused. A man was good-looking and was like a fish in water in the business world, but a woman was good-looking. Others would only doubt her strength. Why? When she just started her business, countless bosses and Childes wanted her to be their lover! They chatted for a while with each other about the management of thepany and the management of thepany. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Didn''t Mr. Johnsone with you?" Since she entered the house, Maddox had wanted to ask this question. If Caden was lost, wouldn''t Mr. Johnson be worried? Lucy took a sip of water and said bitterly, "He saw Elyse when he sent me to the airport." The word "Elyse" was like a bomb, causing Maddox''s mind to go nk! He was stunned for a long time before he asked in disbelief, "Is she still alive? So Mr. Johnson went after her?" Elyse was the bright moonlight in Mr. Johnson''s heart, something that everyone in the upper ss knew about. Caden was confused when she heard that. Who was Elyse? "En." Lucy rubbed the spot between his eyebrows that were hurting and said with a bitter smile, "Senior, can you stop talking about this topic that makes me embarrassed?" Her heart was in a mess. "I''m afraid I can''t. Lucy, what are you going to do now?" Maddox frowned. A while ago, Mr. Johnson had just forced Lucy back to his side, but as soon as he saw Elyse, he threw her down. It was already very clear who Mr. Johnson had chosen between the two of them! Lucy raised his head and released a breath of air, feeling both mentally and physically exhausted. "I don''t n on doing anything either. Since the main character has returned, as a substitute, I naturally have to give up my position." Falling in love with Arthur was definitely the biggest disaster in her life! Maddox frowned and said nothing. He did not know how tofort her. When he heard that she and Arthur were very happy, he had already decided to quit. However, Elyse suddenly came back and he had a chance to pursue Lucy again. He should have been happy, but when he saw that she was sad, how could he be happy? "It''s rare to see you, so let''s not talk about such troublesome things." Lucy smiled and said, "Maddox, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." ... After the three of them had dinner together, Maddox drove them home. "Maddox, can I go and y with you tomorrow?" Caden kissed Maddox when she got out of the car and was reluctant to leave. Maddox rubbed his head and said with a doting look on his face, "Of course, my office is open to you at any time." Caden was smart, sensible, and cute. He liked this child very much. "Caden, don''t make trouble for your Maddox." Since he knew what he was thinking, Lucy did not want to have too many things to do with him. She had someone else in her heart, so she shouldn''t give him hope. This was unfair to him. "It''s no trouble." Maddox gave the new Magic Cube to the little fellow. "Caden is the winner of the Go game, but those naughty kids can''tpare with him!" "Maddox, you know me the best!" Caden fiddled with the Magic Cube a few times andughed so hard that her eyes almost disappeared. "Maddox''s gift, I like it very much!" Daddy only knew to give him a pile of children''s toys. He didn''t care about Maddox at all. How could he "It''s good that you like it. I''ll wait for you tomorrow." Maddox sat back in the car and waved at the two of them. After that, he drove away. Caden watched the car disappear around the corner before she stopped waving her hand. "Do you like Maddox very much?" Lucy had rarely seen him stick to someone so closely. Caden nodded like a chick pecking rice. "Yes, yes, Maddox is also tall, rich, and handsome. He is very gentle, and he is very considerate in doing things. It''s very suitable for him to be a father!" If Maddox was his father, he would never ignore him! Lucy really wanted to say that she didn''t like her senior. He couldn''t be Caden''s father, but she couldn''t say it. Caden had no father since he was a child. It was not wrong for him to want his father. It had always been wrong for her. She had selfishly guarded her humble one-sided love. She had never thought of finding a father for Caden. It was she, her mommy, who was not qualified! "Mommy, what do you think of Maddox? Is he much better than that scumbag daddy?" Caden looked up at her. Lucy squatted down and looked at him. "Give mommy some time to think about it, okay?" She didn''t want to make a promise now and go back on her word in the future. Moreover, she couldn''t take herself into consideration. It depended on what her senior thought. "Mommy is great!" Caden scratched her face and showed a big smile. As long as Mommy said that she would consider it, it meant that there was hope in this matter! ... One night, nightmares kepting. Some of them mocked her for not knowing her limits, while others mocked her because her mother-in- law gave her a hundred dors. After a while, she and Sheng Wan fell into an oil pan together, while Arthur was only concerned about saving Elyse... Lucy opened his eyes and wiped the cold sweat off his head. He discovered that it was only half past five in the morning. She couldn''t fall asleep anymore. She tiptoed on the bed, put on her clothes, and prepared to make breakfast. However, it had been empty for a few months, and there was no food at all. [Caden, I''m going to buy breakfast. I''ll be back soon.] Lucy left the little fellow with a note. Then, he walked to the door and gently opened it. However, he saw an unexpected person¡ª Arthur sat at the door with his eyes closed and his brows tightly knitted. He should have been waiting here for a while. The moment she opened the door, he suddenly opened his eyes and his sharp gaze fell on her. Lucy quietly looked at him for a while, and then shifted his eyes with no expression on his face. He was ready to cross over him and wait for the elevator. "Lucy!" Arthur stood up and grabbed her wrist in an overbearing manner. Lucy shook it off a few times, but he didn''t manage to shake it off. He couldn''t help but feel disgusted. "Let, let go of my hand!" Yesterday, he had left her behind without hesitation for Elyse''s sake, and today, he was acting like he was deeply in love with her. Didn''t he think he was hypocritical? "I can exin!" Arthur forcefully straightened her body, allowing her to face him. Lucy looked at him calmly and said, "Okay, you can exin. I''ll listen." "I''ll handle Elyse''s matter well." The rtionship between the two of them, which had just recovered, had turned out to be like this. Arthur''s heart was filled with frustration. "Ha!" Lucy sneered. "Arthur, do you think that if you like me, you can recklessly squander my dignity?" "Elyse? You call me so kind!" Did he believe in this kind of exnation himself? After that, she broke free from his grip and turned to leave. "I did something wrong yesterday. I apologize." Arthur hugged her from behind, with his chin on her shoulder. The proud man begged, "Can you forgive me?" If he continued to be tough, Lucy wouldn''t hesitate to shake him off. But seeing him like this, she felt a little soft in her heart. "Arthur, let''s calm down and think about what we want." That was Elyse, not someone else! She did not believe that he could let go of the person whom she had been missing for countless years so easily! Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Lucy lowered his head and tried to break his hand. She had lived here for five years and was very familiar with the neighbors around her. She didn''t want them to see her entangled with Arthur. "I know very well what I want!" Arthur let go of her with a cold face, but he followed closely behind her. No matter what Lucy said, he wouldn''t leave. She had no choice but to let him follow her. She went to the breakfast restaurant where she often visited. "Boss''s wife, I want two trays of mushrooms, chicken buns, and three cups of millet pumpkin porridge." "Okay!" Thendy was busy, but she didn''t forget to say, "Lucy, the one next to you is your husband. He is so handsome! Caden and your husband are like a copy of each other!" Arthur''s brows twitched when he heard that. He finally understood why the child looked so familiar. Thinking of Caden''s age and the time when Lucy got pregnant for the first time, a trace of darkness shed across his eyes, and there was a hint of expectation in his eyes. "Big sister, you misunderstood. This is not my husband, and Caden is not his son. He just looks simr." Lucy was afraid that Arthur would think too much, so he quickly exined. After all, their rtionship was so tense. She didn''t want him to know the real identity of Caden! The expectation in Arthur''s eyes faded a little. If Caden was really his child, there was no need for her to hide it from him... "Oh, oh, oh, I see. It''s really fate!" Thendy took out the packed things with a smile. "Two trays of mushrooms, chicken steamed buns, and three cups of millet pumpkin porridge, a total of 18 dors!" "Okay, I''ll transfer your money on WeChat." Lucy reached out to take the things, but a pair of big hands with clear joints took the pile of things in front of her. Arthur handed a hundred dors to thendy and pulled her away. "You haven''t found the money yet!" Thendy shouted from behind. "Lucy, I''ll transfer it to you." "Okay." Lucy turned around and smiled at thedy boss. He did not shake off Arthur''s hand. They were basically acquaintances here. She didn''t want to have a conflict with him and let others laugh at her. When the two of them entered themunity elevator, Lucy shook off his hand and said lightly, "Arthur, aren''t you afraid that Elyse will be sad if she sees you having an affair with me now?" "She won''t see it." Arthur looked at her hand and frowned. He didn''t know how to deal with things rted to Elyse, but he knew very well that he wanted Lucy! "Ha!" Lucy''s heart seemed to have been stabbed by a sharp knife, and blood flowed everywhere. "So you dare to continue to flirt with me unscrupulously because Sheng Wan is not in this city?" "I don''t have the habit of having an affair with others. You''re my wife." Arthur looked at her, with only her figure reflected in his ck eyes. Lucy''s expression was cold. "I can''t afford the title of Mrs. Johnson. Arthur, you already know that Elyse is still alive. Do you dare to swear not to look for her?" Silence. A long silence. The atmosphere in the elevator was suffocating. Lucy''s heart sank bit by bit. She originally shouldn''t have even the slightest bit of hope towards him! Ding! The elevator arrived. "There''s no need to trouble you with driving." Lucy grabbed the small steamed buns and millet pumpkin porridge from his hands. Without any hesitation, he walked out of the elevator, walked to the door, and took out the key. It was better to let go of him than to be entangled. For eight years, she had spent a long time with Arthur! "I can''t guarantee that I won''t look for her, but I can guarantee that Mrs. Johnson will be alone!" Arthur chased after her. Before she entered the room, he mmed the door shut. How was Elyse still alive back then? Why didn''t shee looking for him when she was still alive... He had to figure these things out! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Do you really think that I care about the title of Mrs. Johnson?" Lucy''s jaw was tight, and his eyes were burning with anger. "I don''t care who you want to be Mrs. Johnson! Now I only have one request. You, leave my sight!" She would never share a man with another woman! This was her bottom line! "Lucy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Arthur''s voice was low, and his face was covered in dark clouds. Who else did she want to be his wife? Who allowed her to hand him over?! Suughed coldly. He quickly opened the door, entered, and then turned him out of the door. She would not give him a third chance to dump her! "Mommy, have you gone out to buy breakfast?" Caden came out in her long-necked deer pajamas, sleepy and sleepy. Lucy rubbed his head with a smile and coaxed him softly, "En, I bought your favorite steamed bun. Go wash up, and then..." Before she could say anything, she was interrupted by the sound of someone pping the door¡ª "Lucy, open the door!" Arthur''s cold voice was filled with boundless anger. Caden''s face darkened instantly. "Why is Daddy here?" "Don''t worry about him. Go wash up and eat while it''s hot." Lucy patted his back a few times, and the smile on his face instantly stiffened. Arthur had a high status and rarely did such a shameful thing. She didn''t expect him to knock on the door outside. However, ording to his character, he would leave after taking a few shots at most. There was no need to worry. However, her prediction was wrong. Ten minutester, the sound of Arthur pping the door became louder and louder. As soon as he made such a scene, some of Lucy''s neighbors stood up and said, "Little Su, don''t make things so ugly between the couple. It''s better to be frank." "You''re so noisy in the morning, so many people are still sleeping! Let him in quickly!" Lucy had no choice but to open the door with a dark expression and let Arthur in. She had lived here for five years and had nothing to do. The moment he arrived, his neighbors started toin about her! Caden snorted at Arthur, carried her little school bag on her back, and went out with steamed buns and soy milk. "Mommy, I''m going to y with Maddox!" "Be careful on the way." Lucy did not force the little fellow to stay here. His son did not like his biological father, so she would not force him. The moment the door was closed, the atmosphere in the room instantly became tense. "Arthur, I''ve made myself clear today: If you want to continue living with me, then cut off all ties with Sheng Wan! If you can''t leave her, then don''t provoke me!" Lucy''s heart was filled with bitterness and anger. Why couldn''t he let go of another woman and still pestered her? He had already used up eight years of her youth. Would he still want to spend the rest of her life? No matter how angry Arthur was, his anger disappeared when he saw her tears. He took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry." Lucy tilted his head to avoid his handkerchief. The two words ''don''t cry'' struck her heart. The two days of grievance and suppression made it so that she couldn''t stop her tears any longer. She did her best to love him, but in the end, she only got the title of substitute. When Elyse appeared, he couldn''t even be bothered to look at her! "Don''t cry." Arthur straightened her face and wiped away her tears little by little. Every time he saw her crying, he felt like there was a ball of cotton stuffed in his heart, and he felt so ufortable that he wanted to destroy the whole world. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Lucy pushed him away with all his strength and sniffed. "Arthur, please let me go! The person you''ve been longing for is still alive. Why did you miss out on me, your... substitute?" It was particrly difficult to say the words "a substitute". A while ago, she had been trying to convince herself not to argue with a ''dead person''. But now, this ''dead person'' was resurrected! "God really knows how to y with me!" "As I said, Mrs. Johnson will only be you!" Wasn''t what he said clear enough? Lucy took a deep breath. "Arthur, when you were hospitalized a few days ago, you were still looking at Elyse''s photos. She''s still alive, but you made me believe that I''m the only Mrs. Johnson. Don''t you think it''s too difficult?" "I will prove it with my actions!" Arthur looked at her red and swollen eyes, and there seemed to be a thorn in his heart. He had said that he would not let anyone hurt her again, but he kept making her cry! Lucy didn''t want to argue with him anymore. When he saw Elyse yesterday, his actions had already proved who he really cared about! She picked up her bag and wanted to go to thepany. But Arthur followed closely behind her and left the room. "I''m going to thepany. Please don''t follow me." Lucy turned around and tried his best to remain calm. She was going to work and didn''t want to bring her messy emotional life with her! Arthur took her hand and said, "I''ll give you a ride." Before she struggled to refuse, he added, "If you don''t want your neighbors toe out andugh at you, I''ll give you a ride." Su gave the surrounding tightly shut doors a look, and then with a frown, swallowed the words of rejection. They went downstairs and got in an Audi. Lucy sat in the passenger seat, gave an address, and then looked out of the window. She did not ask him where he got the car, nor did she continue to persuade him to let her go... She knew him very well. He would never change his mind. The scenery outside the window continuously retreated, but none of it entered Lucy''s heart. She couldn''t tolerate the ambiguous rtionship between Arthur and Elyse, nor did she have the ability to make him let go of her. She didn''t know what to do anymore! The car soon arrived at thepany''s entrance. When Lucy and Arthur got out of the car, several young women ran over. One of them said, "My God, Ms. Morgan, it''s really you! Is this your boyfriend? He''s so handsome!" Just as Lucy was about to say no, Arthur spoke first and introduced himself in a possessive manner. "Hello, I am Arthur, Lucy''s husband." "Hello, Mr. Johnson, I''m Ms. Morgan''s employee!" "Me too." "Me too." They looked at Lucy and then looked at Arthur with envy. Ms. Morgan was so lucky to marry such a handsome and noble man! Lucy frowned and didn''t waste any effort to exin. He directly walked towards the office building. The female employees looked at each other in dismay. Why did the boss seem to be very angry? They didn''t dare to say much. After saying goodbye to Arthur, they quickly followed their boss. Arthur watched as Lucy entered the elevator. Only then did he return to his Audi car and light up a cigarette. In the midst of the smoke, the former Elyse and the current Lucy intertwined with each other. In the end, all that was left was Lucy''s beautiful smiling face. "Lucy..." He muttered softly and spat out a mouthful of smoke. Before yesterday, he had never thought of making a choice between Elyse and Lucy. But after yesterday, he realized that there was only Lucy left in his heart, and Elyse was just one of his obsessions. He wanted to know how Elyse had managed to survive the car ident and why she hadn''te to him even though she was still alive. But he had never thought that he would abandon Lucy and be with Elyse again! "Hello, sir. You can''t park here. Please move." The security guard knocked on the door and said in Mandarin with City B ent. Arthur nodded, threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, moved the steering wheel, and returned to his vi in City B. ... When Lucy suddenly returned to thepany, the employees were both surprised and delighted. The heads of several departments quickly sorted out the information of thepany and put it in her office. The department leaders anxiously waited for her evaluation. "I am not a tiger that eats humans. Why are you all so scared?" Lucy looked at his oldpanions who were trembling with fear. He didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed that she had never treated them harshly, nor did she deliberately pick on them! "You are much more terrifying than a human-eating tiger!" A person in charge said with a smile, "You can make us all get out of here with just one word. A tiger can''t do that!" There was a burst ofughter in the office. "Go! I''m telling you all to get lost. Do you want thepany to close down?" Lucy rolled his eyes at the person in charge of speaking. The depression and grievance in his heart eased quite a bit when he saw his oldpanions. Her family members were like enemies, and these old friends were like her family members. Even if they were wronged and saw their families, they would still be happy! The other people in charge answered with a smile and reported the situation in concisenguage. "Everyone has done a good job! Leo, please inform everyone that no one will leave after work today. I''ll treat them to dinner tonight!" Lucy was very grateful to the employees who had apanied her all the way. Thepany had developed from nothing to now. It was the result of everyone''s hard work! Especially after so many ups and downs, she attached more importance to the friendship with her old friends! "Ms. Morgan is straightforward. Those little bastards are going to be very happy this time!" "Where are dozens of people? You''re so poor!" "Let''s make it clear first. Ms. Morgan, you can pay for it yourself. Don''t take the bill to me!" Thest person to speak was a member of thepany. Usually, spending a penny in thepany was like eating his flesh. Lucy said grumpily, "Okay, okay, I''ll pay for it myself. I don''t want to spend a penny in thepany!" Even as the boss of thepany, every time she paid the bill in her ownpany, she would be scolded by thepany for more than half an hour. After chatting for a while, they went out. Lucy stayed in the office to read the information handed over by several people in charge. Near noon, the clerk''s secretary knocked on her office door. "Ms. Morgan, your husband is here to deliver food to you." The secretary tried hard to put on a steady look, but she still couldn''t hide the envy and gossip in her eyes. "Alright, I understand. You can leave now." Lucy''s beautiful face had a standard smile on it. However, her pale fingertips betrayed her emotions as she gripped the ck pen. After the secretary left, the smile on her face disappeared immediately. She rubbed the spot between her eyebrows in pain. Her heart was in a mess... She didn''t want to see Arthur! Arthur apologized, saying that she would be the only Mrs. Johnson, but she didn''t believe it at all. He had loved Elyse for so many years, and after he was forced to marry her, every time he drank with her, he would call her by her name! How could she believe that he would give up on Elyse? A few months ago, he had risked his life to save her from the kidnapper. In order to keep her alive, he had even gotten into a car ident. At that time, she was really shaken. She felt that he might have feelings for her, but there was a big premise for this feeling¡ªSheng Wan was dead! However, the truth was cruel. Elyse wasn''t dead!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 "Hu..." Lucy took a deep breath, but he still stood up. No matter what kind of rtionship she had with Arthur in private, she definitely couldn''t act recklessly in thepany! She walked to the door, hesitated for a moment, and opened it. The employees were sitting in front of the desk, acting as if they were working hard, but their ears were pricked up. From time to time, they nced at Arthur from the corner of their eyes. They wanted to ask how the handsome guy conquered their boss, but the handsome guy was too cold. They... didn''t dare! Moreover, this handsome guy obviously looked like an overbearing president, but now he was standing here with a pink thermos. This was not in line with his temperament! "It''s time for dinner." Arthur took a few steps forward and stuffed the thermos into Lucy''s hands. His handsome face, which had been expressionless all this while, softened a little. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The female employees were so envious. If such a tall and handsome man was willing to send food to them, they would not hesitate to let them die tomorrow! Lucy grabbed the thermos and swept his eyes over the group of brats that were waiting to watch the show. All the employees looked away with a guilty conscience, but their ears were still pricked up, waiting to listen to the gossip. They were really curious. Ms. Morgan was a smiling tiger. How did he fall in love with this handsome guy? "Come in." Lucy could not control the gossip of the employees, so he could only take Arthur back to her office. To be honest, she felt a little more depressed when he came to deliver food. She remembered that he had learned how to cook for Elyse! "Arthur, you don''t have to do this." Lucy closed the office door and isted the staff from the burning gossip. There was a sh of dark light in Arthur''s eyes. He walked to the sofa where the guests were served, opened the thermos, and put three of her favorite home-cooked dishes on the small table in front of the sofa. Without thefortable lid of the thermos, the aroma of the dishes filled the air, which was particrly attractive. However, Lucy had no appetite at all. "Let''s have a talk." She didn''t think that he was in love with her now. On the contrary, she thought that he was unwilling to let go. He just wanted to possess her without any emotion of love. "Let''s eat." Arthur picked up the rice and put down his chopsticks. His eyes were dark. "Or perhaps, I''ll throw these things out of your office." Lucy''s brows were tightly furrowed. He was especially disgusted with his threat, but each time, he could only submit to his threat. She sat on the sofa and picked up her chopsticks. When she saw the three dishes on the table, she was touched for a moment¡ªthese three dishes were all her favorite. But soon, these feelings disappeared. Arthur usually didn''t like to smile, but he was definitely someone who yed with people''s hearts. The reason why he could make the Johnson family so powerful was not only his strength, but also his insight into people''s hearts. Lucy put away his thoughts and silently ate his meal. Meanwhile, Arthur sat across from her and peeled a te of shrimp for her. He didn''t even eat a single dish. "I have my own hands. You can eat." She looked at the extremely good-looking lobster meat, but she didn''t eat a single one. When she had no appetite, she didn''t want to eat anything, even if it was ced in front of her favorite food. Arthur picked up a lobster and ced it in front of her. His expression was cold as he asked, "Do you want to eat it yourself or should I feed you?" Su''s grip on his chopsticks increased a bit more, but he still picked up a lobster and ced it in his mouth. Its taste was tender and smooth, and its fragrance filled the buds... The lobster he made was indeed delicious. When she finished eating, Arthur also put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ll pick you up at night." After that, he was about to leave. "There''s no need. I''ll treat the employees to dinner tonight." Lucy nced at the remaining half of the food. "I''ll give you the thermos after I wash it." "Your hands are injured. You don''t have to wash them. I''ll pick you up in the evening." Arthur didn''t allow her to refute and left the office without waiting for her answer. As Su watched his back disappear at the door, he felt a wave of irritation in his heart. He never took other people''s feelings into consideration. He would only do what he thought! ... When it was six o''clock in the afternoon, the employees had already made a scene¡ª "Ah, it''s time to get off work!" "I''m going to have a big meal!" "I wonder which restaurant Ms. Morgan would like to treat us to?" When Lucy heard their loud roars, she felt extremely helpless. She felt like she was going to lose a lot of blood tonight! There were still two pages left that she hadn''t finished reading. She looked at the time and found that it was only six o''clock. It would take another fifteen minutes for her to finish reading. If Arthur also came over, no matter how unwilling she was, she could only take him with her¡ªshe had already promised the employees, and she hated those who broke their word the most! "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Lucy put down the documents in his hand. He knew that he could forget about reading them today. "Ms. Morgan, it''s half past six. Do you want to have dinner?" The waiter''s eyes were shining. "The imperial meal is not bad. I wanted to eat it a long time ago!" "... You''ve been wanting to kill me for a long time, haven''t you?" Lucy closed his documents and could not help butin. "Isn''t it inappropriate for you to trick me with so much sry a month?" The cost of imperial meals wasn''t low! "You''re the boss. Who are you going to ughter if you don''t want to? Just say it. Do you want to go or not?" He had coveted the shop for a long time! "Go." Lucy picked up his coat. "If it''s because of a meal that has made our employees unhappy, it''s not worth it!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a scream from the staff outside. Lucy: "..." He had long known that this group of people had colluded with him! The group of people waited happily for the elevator. "You can order the dishes first." Lucy asked the employees to enter the elevator first. Arthur hadn''te yet. She was wondering if she should wait for him. She didn''t want to wait for him, but she was afraid that he wouldn''t wait for her this time. She didn''t know what he would do if he got angry! "Okay, okay, okay, don''t forget toe and pay!" The driver was the first to enter the elevator and did not forget to remind him. The other employees giggled and went downstairs four times. The smile on Lucy''s face faded. She looked at the tightly shut elevator door. After hesitating for a while, she sent a text message to Arthur. [I''m going to the imperial meal.] Arthur had never had any scruples when doing things, and she was always overcautious when doing things, so she was suppressed by him. This time, the flight was different from five years ago. No matter how hard she tried to avoid it, she couldn''t avoid it! Su raised his head and took a deep breath. Only then did he walk up to the elevator and press the downward button. Out of the office building, when she wanted to call for a taxi, a ck Maybach stopped in front of her. The window slowly rolled down, revealing Arthur''s sharp and handsome face. "Come on up." He nced at her and opened the door of the passenger seat. Lucy got in the car and quietly sat in the passenger seat. There was nothing to say along the way. About 20 minutester, they arrived at the imperial kitchen and entered a private room on the fifth floor. The private room was very big, and it was very spacious to have 30 or 40 people sitting in it. "Ms. Morgan, you are alreadyte. Come, punish yourself three times..." A male officer stood up, wanting Lucy to drink three cups of wine. However, when a cold gazended on him, he was so scared that he didn''t even have time to say the word ''cup''. When the noisy crowd saw Arthur, they also unconsciously quieted down. Their boss''s man was really handsome, but... he was also very scary! Chapter 131 Chapter 131 "I''ll punish myself with three cups. I know the rules!" Lucy didn''t want to spoil everyone''s mood. She walked to the table, poured a ss of white wine, and raised it. "Watch carefully. Don''t say that I broke my promise!" "I''ll do it for you." Arthur snatched the wine ss from her hand, raised his head to drink it, and then neatly drank two cups. "Mr. Johnson is really handsome!" One of the people in charge shouted. Immediately, the whole private room became lively again¡ª "Mr. Johnson really protects his wife!" "I''m relieved to see Ms. Morgan marry a good man!" The corners of Lucy''s lips tugged upwards as he forced a smile and sat down in an empty seat that everyone else had given her. In the past, she would have been genuinely happy if everyone had started to make fun of her. But now, she only felt embarrassed and embarrassed¡ªshe and Arthur were not as affectionate as the employees had imagined! "Mr. Johnson,e on, sit here. I''ll ask the waiter to add another chair!" The person in charge sitting beside Lucy quickly got up and went to call the waiter. A lot of employees wanted to eat in this restaurant, but they thought it was too expensive. This time, the boss treated them to a meal, so they readily ordered a bunch of things they liked. When the dishes were served, everyone''s movements were uniform as they quickly grabbed the food. Only Arthur was surprised. Each of his chopsticks picked up Lucy''s favorite dishes, and then he silently ced them on her te. The female employees'' eyes were red with envy. Ms. Morgan was beautiful and capable, and now he had found a handsome husband who was twenty-four years of filial piety. He was definitely the winner of life! However, Lucy was far from being as happy as they thought. She didn''t want to eat the dishes that Arthur picked for her, but she was afraid that she wouldn''t eat them. He would turn over the table and could only eat the dishes he picked up one by one. Peng! While everyone was eating happily, the door of the private room was kicked open. Except for Arthur, dozens of people stopped their chopsticks at the same time and looked at the door in unison¡ª The tall and thin man in his thirties stood at the door, holding a wine bottle in his hand. The elite''s face was red, and his eyes were blurred. It was obvious that he was drunk. When he saw this person clearly, Lucy''s expression immediately became a bit ugly. Right now, this person was herpany''s second best business partner, as well as the one she hated the most! "Mr. Carr, your private room is next to it." The waiter wanted to help Li Yao away, but was pushed away. Rowrry took a sip of wine and scolded, "Of course I know me... My private room is next to you. I''m here... to chat with Ms. Morgan. You... go away!" He already had a big tongue when he spoke. The faces of several people in charge were not very good-looking. Mr. Carr was well-known for his clothes. They didn''t know how many female employees had harmed hispany. He had always been interested in Ms. Morgan. Even though Ms. Morgan had rejected him in vain, he was not angry. He was thick-skinned enough to say that he only treated Ms. Morgan as a friend and always tried his best to take advantage of him. "Oh, Mr. Carr, you are also eating here. What a coincidence!" The president stood up and hurried to greet him. "Yeah, what a coincidence!"Rowrry pushed him away, staggered to Lucy, and said lustfully, "We haven''t seen each other for a few months, and Ms. Morgan has be more beautiful. I feel... itchy to see him!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The staff who didn''t know the truth was stunned. This person seemed to be teasing their boss! Arthur put down his chopsticks. His handsome face was tense, and the atmosphere around him was rapidly falling. It was as if a strong aura had upied every corner of the private room. Rowrry was startled, and there was a moment of rity in his eyes, but the fear only shed in his eyes. Here were all the employees of Suran Company. He was the boss of thepany. Why should he be afraid of a small staff? "Are you kidding me, Mr. Carr? Are there any women in this world that you don''t care about?" Lucy pressed Arthur down. Rowrry was herpany''s partner, she couldn''t afford to offend him! "Look at what you''re saying!" Rowrry curled his lips and put his hand on Lucy''s shoulder. His eyes were full of affection. "I''ve seen you. My heart is itching. It''s itching for me... I can''t sleep at night. I''m hot all over!" "He''s just flirting with me in the open!" Peng! Arthur stood up and smashed Rowrry to the ground with a fist. His handsome face was covered with dark clouds. To flirt with his woman in front of him, he didn''t want to live anymore! "Are you... are you crazy?" Rowrry was caught off guard and fell to the ground. The bottle of wine in his hand fell to the ground, and the wine spilled all over the ground. All the employees stood up, circled around, and looked at each other. This person shamelessly harassed their Ms. Morgan. He deserved to be beaten. But Keren was in world, so she had no choice but to endure it. If Mr. Johnson directly hit this President Carr, their company would probably lose a partner! "Isn''t it hot?" Arthur took a bottle of wine and poured it on Rowrry expressionlessly. "Is it still hot now?" "Su... Lucy, you just let... your employees bully me like this? Do you still want to cooperate?" Rowrry supported himself on the ground and staggered to his feet. "I apologize for you on his behalf. I''m sorry. If you want anypensation, just tell me. I''ll try my best to satisfy you." Lucy had already disliked Rowrry, but he was her partner after all. He couldn''t fall out with her. Rowrry wiped the wine on his face and said, "Okay! Then... then you apany me for a month. This... this has never happened!" He stretched out his hand and was about to expose Lucy, his mouth pouting. Arthur grabbed Li Yao''s hand with a dark face and pressed him to the ground. Then, regardless of his cries and threats, he kicked Rowrry to the ground and kicked his belly several times. The staff was dumbfounded! "Damn it, this... the man Ms. Morgan likes is really not ordinary!" "Stop fighting!" Rowrry was the kind of person who could do whatever he wanted in City B. Lucy didn''t want to offend him. She didn''t have such a strong background as Arthur. She could offend anyone she wanted! Arthur gave her a cold look and kicked Rowrry nearly two meters away. This kick was definitely not light, but Rowrry, who had been shouting, endured it. "You... if you have the ability, tell me... tell me who you are. I... I''ll make you suffer!" He had never been wronged like this in his entire life! "Arthur, I''m waiting for you to make me suffer." Arthur looked down at him from above, and his voice was as cold as ice. Rowrry, who had just said those harsh words, was stunned. The confusion in his eyes dissipated, and there was already ayer of cold sweat on his head. He looked at Arthur, still stammering, but this time he was scared. "You... are you... Mr. Johnson?" As soon as the word "Mr. Johnson" came out, everyone in the private room was stunned. Someone searched Mr. Johnson''s name on the Inte. When he saw his full name, he was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say! No wonder Mr. Johnson was so fearless. It turned out that he was Mr. Johnson! Arthur nced at Rowrry coldly and ignored him. Instead, he dialed a number and said, "In ten minutes, send four women with a weight of two hundred Jin to the VIP room of the imperial restaurant for Li Yao." After that, regardless of the reaction of the people in the private room, he dragged the frowning Lucy away. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Rowrry, who was fearless just now, looked pale and his eyes were dead gray. With thest hope in his heart, he struggled to raise his head and asked, "What''s... the rtionship between Lucy and Mr. Johnson?" "Ms. Morgan is Mrs. Johnson!" Ms. Morgan said calmly, but in his heart, he was very happy. Then he went out of the private room. The other people in charge and the staff did not stay any longer and hurried out of the private room. Many female employees were stillmenting what they had just seen¡ª All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Mr. Johnson was so handsome just now!" "I''ve only heard of Mr. Johnson before, but I''m surprised to see him this time. It''s like a dream!" "Look at how lecherous President Li is. He must have taken advantage of a woman! Now that he has kicked a metal te, he deserves it!" The women in thepany hated men who took advantage of their positions to take advantage of women and even rape women the most! When the driver walked to the door of the imperial kitchen, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and said to the staff at the service desk, "President Rowrry paid the most expensive bill. You can hang it on his ount!" "Okay." In order to show off, Rowrry often asked people to pay under his name. The waiter didn''t think too much about it. The director raised his eyebrows and hummed as he walked out. ... Arthur opened the car door, put Lucy on the passenger seat, fastened the seat belt for her, and then sat in the driver''s seat to drive. "Arthur, do you know how much trouble you''ve brought me?" Lucy''s lower jaw was tightened, and his hands were tightly clenched together. If just a beating could solve the problem, she would have already asked someone to beat Rowrry! "I''ll give you the money you lost." Arthur took out a ck card and stuffed it into her hand. "The password is your birthday!" "Heh heh, you are just like your mother, thinking that money can buy everything, right?" Lucy released a sneer. He broke the ck card''s second card, and then tossed it out through the window! It took her five years to develop until now, but Arthur was impulsive. She had worked hard for two years and everything had been in vain. Thinking of the painstaking efforts she had put in those two years to cooperate with Rowrry, she felt as if her throat was stuffed with something. She couldn''t cough it out but couldn''t swallow it. She felt very ufortable! Psst¡ª The tires rubbed against the ground, making an ear-piercing sound. "You won''tck this partner!" Arthur suppressed his anger, and the veins on his forearm stood out. Every time he thought of the five-year-old girl teasing a man with a ss of wine, he would have the urge to destroy the world! "You don''t understand at all! Arthur, you will always live in your own world, and you will never be willing to think for others!" Lucy got out of the car, mmed the car door, and then strode forward. It waste autumn, and the wind at night was very cold. Her coat was left in the private room, and she was only wearing a down jacket. When the wind blew, it was bone-chillingly cold. But how could such a chillpare with the chill in her heart? She looked in front of her. The crowd was bustling, and cars were endless. It was lively everywhere, but she didn''t know where her future was. She couldn''t get rid of Arthur and didn''t want to be with him. Now she only had energy, and she didn''t even know how long it would take. Suddenly, she felt warm on her body and wore a suit. Lucy looked up and saw Arthur put his suit jacket on her with a dark face, and he was only wearing a thin silk shirt. "Your partner won''t change!" Arthur exined unnaturally and pulled her back into the car. Watching her walking alone on the road shivering, his heart ached! Lucy didn''t want to change her mind because of him. She pressed down on the handle of the car and wanted to push the door open and get out. "I''ll go. You drive back." Arthur held her hand, got out of the car, and closed the door. Lucy looked at his back. For a moment, her heart was a bit soft, but she quickly suppressed it. She felt sorry for him. When he was with Elyse without hesitation, who would feel sorry for her? She forcefully shifted her gaze away, stepped on the elerator, and headed home. ... Arthur called a taxi and called the address of Lucy''s house. Then he dialed the assistant''s number. "Check Rowrry in City B." "Rowrry? I''ve heard Mr. Levine mention him. He''s the boss of a materialpany in City B. He has improper rtions with many female employees. Why are you investigating him?" asked the assistant. "Throw him out of the currentpany. In addition, let hispany continue to cooperate with Lucy''s company," Arthur ordered coldly. As long as Lucy didn''t leave him, he could give her everything she wanted! The assistant was a little embarrassed. "President, let me introduce Rowrry''spany to you: His father is the chairman, and his new position is basically from the Li family. To put it simply, this is a family business. It''s not easy to get him out of thepany." Before he could finish his words, Arthur interrupted him with a cold voice. "At all costs!" ... When Lucy pushed the door open, she saw Maddox and the little fellow ying a puzzle. Both of them looked very happy, as if they were a father-and-son pair. She took a light step and felt very upset. Caden had a high IQ and did not like to y simple games like puzzle, but now he was very happy to y with his senior. Did this mean that Caden had always hoped to have a Daddy? "Mommy!" Seeing here back, the little fellow threw down the puzzle in her hand, rushed over, and hugged her thigh, acting like a spoiled child. "It''s like three years after a day of not seeing each other. I miss you so much!" "I miss you too." Lucy squatted down and gently kissed his forehead. Every time she saw Caden, her heart would be soft. There was nothing to worry about! Maddox looked at the two of them hugging each other. The corners of his mouth curled up, and there was an endless amount of gentleness in his eyes. "Mommy, Maddox apanied me all day. Do you want to thank him?" Caden said in high spirits, with a trace of cunning in her eyes. Lucy pulled him to Maddox and said sincerely, "Maddox, I''ve troubled you again. I don''t know how to thank you!" In fact, she should keep a distance from him, which was good for both of them. But Caden was very close to Senior, and she couldn''t do anything about it... "I have a way to thank you! Mommy, if you marry Maddox, I can y with him every day!" Caden tried her best to make them happy. Lucy: "..." Caden''s words made her very embarrassed and passive. The reason why she didn''t stay with him was that she didn''t like him. It was also because she was a single mother, and he was an unmarried young man. "We''re friends, so there''s no need to say thank you. Moreover, Caden is really sensible. He has been reading all the time and did not disturb my work. I was just ying with him for a while at night." Maddox could not bear to make things difficult for her, so he took the initiative to give her a way out. "No matter what, I still have to thank Maddox." Lucy let out a sigh of relief and thanked him a few more times in his heart. "Have you guys eaten yet?" Chapter 133 Chapter 133 "I''ve already eaten it. Maddox invited me to eat lobster!" Caden kept it in mind all the time to make a good impression on Maddox. He really liked Maddox very much and wanted Maddox to be his father! Lucy pinched his face and said grumpily, "I gave you so much money. Why do you still want Maddox to treat you to a meal? How can you repay Maddox?" "I want to give Mommy to Maddox!" Caden said quickly and ran to the kitchen in front of her dark face. "I''m going to cut some fruit for Maddox!" Lucy: "..." Her son was really good at creating trouble for her! "Child''s words are meaningless. Senior, don''t mind it." She smiled slightly and tried her best not to make the atmosphere so awkward. There was aplicated look in Maddox''s eyes. He said in a half-truthful way, "I really like Caden''s proposal." Lucy''s heart skipped a beat. He was a bit at a loss for words. In front of other pursuers, she could use her sharp tongue, but the senior had always been very good to her, as well as Caden. She didn''t know how to dispel the senior''s thoughts. "The fruits are here." Seeing the look on her face, Maddox felt a little disappointed, but he still changed the subject. Caden put a te of fruit on the table like presenting a treasure. "The most sweet fruit is matched with the best fruit in the world, Maddox. Maddox, did I cut it well?" "Hey, where did you graduate from? Your knife skills are not bad!" Maddox pretended to be surprised. Caden covered her face and leaned against Lucy,ughing non-stop. Finally, he stopped talking about that awkward topic. Lucy heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. The atmosphere was quite good as he chatted with the two of them. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. "I''ll go open the door!" Caden volunteered and ran to the door. Before Lucy could stop her, she opened the door with a click. When she saw the person at the door, the little fellow''s delicate little face instantly drooped, and she staggered back to Lucy. Arthur nced at Maddox and followed behind the little fellow with an unfriendly look on his face. His thin lips were tightened into a straight line. "Maddox, I have a lot of interesting things. Come and have a look!" Caden did not want to see the scum, so he dragged Maddox, who was surprised by Arthur''s arrival, into his small room. There were only Lucy and Arthur left in the living room, and the atmosphere was very depressing. "How do you want to exin?" Arthur''s ck eyes were full of anger. He could tolerate that she would not forgive him for the time being, but he could not tolerate that she had an ambiguous rtionship with other men! As soon as he was misunderstood, Lucy could not describe the disappointment in his heart, but his expression was calm. "I have nothing to exin." If he believed her, he would not misunderstand her. If he didn''t believe her, her exnation would only add fuel to the fire. "Lucy!" Arthur gnashed his teeth in anger as he spoke. Lucy sat there and looked straight into his eyes. "If you can''t ept it, then let''s get a divorce now. I''ll return the title of Mrs. Johnson to Elyse, so as not to disturb your old lover!" He always believed what he had heard and seen. Even if he did not misunderstand her today, he would misunderstand her in the future. And this kind of suspicion was not because of his strong possessiveness, but because he had never really believed her! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Looking at her indifferent look, Arthur felt as if there were thousands of silver needles in his heart. Was she going to divorce him? His eyes were filled with strong emotions, and he looked at her inch by inch, as if he wanted to tear her into pieces. After a while, he turned around and left. The door was mmed with a loud bang! The instant the door closed, Lucy''s indifferent expression crumbled, and tears seemed to sh through his eyes. However, upon closer inspection, he found nothing. She really couldn''t understand why he would put on such a sorrowful expression. He was the one who got tangled up with Sheng Wan and then misunderstood her, wasn''t he? "Mommy!" Caden ran out nervously. Seeing that she was fine, she breathed a sigh of relief. Maddox also looked nervous. "Lucy, are you all right?" It was well-known that Mr. Johnson had a bad temper! "What can happen to me?" Lucy revealed a smiling face, but there wasn''t the slightest hint of a smile in his eyes. "I was just pissed off and drove him away!" However, when she was misunderstood, she still felt an indescribable pain in her heart. "If there''s anything you need my help with, feel free to tell me. You don''t have to be so courteous." She forced a smile on her face. He could see that. In fact, he had never felt that he had entered her heart. She was always smiling and pretending to be easy to get along with, but her heart was firmly shut, and no one could enter. Lucy ate a mouthful of strawberry and said indifferently, "If there''s something, I''ll look for you, senior. I remember it!" "Then have a good rest. It''s gettingte. I''m leaving." Maddox could tell that she was just being polite, but there was nothing he could do. He could not force her to ept his kindness. Lucy sent him downstairs. After he drove out of her sight, she took the little fellow home. Caden saw that she was unhappy and said gloomily, "Mommy, did I make you unhappy?" "No." Lucy touched his little head. His heart was in a mess, but he still smiled and said, "Good night sweetheart, go to bed early!" She kissed him gently on the forehead. "Mommy, don''t you want Maddox to be my daddy?" Caden tugged at the corner of her clothes and raised her head to ask. If Mommy really didn''t like it, he wouldn''t force her! Lucy squatted down and remained silent for a minute before replying, "Your Maddox and I can only be friends. I don''t have love with him. If we really get together, we will only be husband and wife." Caden lowered her head. "You may not understand what I''m saying. For example, are you willing to let those little girls who gave you chocte as your girlfriend and give birth to babies with them in the future?" Lucy asked softly. She didn''t know how to tell Caden about it. Since he mentioned it, she would take this opportunity to make it clear. "They are so childish. I don''t want them!" Caden was discouraged. "Mommy, I understand. I won''t match you and Maddox in the future. Good night!" He kissed her on the cheek and went back to the room dejectedly. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He took out his mobile phone and logged on to WeChat. [Baby, Four and a half years old] What bad idea did youe up with? You made me sad. It''s all your fault! (des) (des) (des) [Baby, Four and a half years old] From now on, I will break up with you for five hours. Don''t talk nonsense with me! (I''m angry) (I''m angry) After half an hour, the little fellow kept looking at her mobile phone, but there was no reply for a long time. [Baby, Four and a half years old] On ount of our one-year friendship, I forgive you. (I despise you) Now I allow you to apologize to me. Because of their physical age, their IQs and psychological age did not match, Caden had never had any friends that he could make friends with. This person named "1" could barely be counted as one of them. After waiting for a long time, the little fellow was a little nervous. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 [Baby, four and a half years old] Are you dead? If you''re not dead, you can make a sound! (I''m surprised) On the other side of the line, there was a reply¡ª Chapter 1 Troublesome Caden was speechless. Could it be that he was out of love? Caden pondered for a while and replied to the message. [Baby, Four and a half years old] Are you out of love? Do you want me to give you some advice? Seeing that he was unhappy, the depression in his heart decreased a little! Half an hourter, the other party replied. [1] My wife misunderstood you and didn''t listen to your exnation. What are you going to do? Caden raised her eyebrows and sent an irresponsible move she learned from a soap opera. "Baby, four and a half years old, you are shameless and invincible in the world. You keep pestering her. She will always understand your painstaking efforts!" After sending the message, the little fellow thought about it seriously. If his wife hated him very much, he would make her hate him even more if he kept pestering her. However, he didn''t care. It was normal for him to cheat her once! ... Lucy woke up the next morning and knocked on the little fellow''s door. "Caden, get up and tidy up. We''ll go back to City A. Your Aunt Kh has been beaten." She just received the newsst night that Oliver had beaten Kh up with a few gangsters. Her mother said that it was not a big deal. It was just a minor injury, but she still wanted to go back as soon as possible to see what was going on. Caden said, "Oh." While the little fellow was washing up, Lucy made a phone call to thepany. "Yesterday, everyone ate to their heart''s content. Tonight, you take everyone to eat again. I''ll pay for it. In addition, if I have something to do, I''ll go straight back to City A. Take care of thepany." "Okay, no problem." The director agreed neatly. After hanging up the phone, Lucy called Maddox again. "Senior, there''s a problem in City A. I have to go back. I''m really sorry that I didn''t say goodbye to you." "It doesn''t matter. We will meet again in the future." Maddox was as gentle as usual, but there was a faint sense of loss in his voice. ... Lucy and the little fellow ate a few simple things, and there was nothing to pack. The two of them took two bags in total and went straight out of the door. However, Lucy did not expect that Arthur would be waiting at the door again, and it was obvious that he had been waiting for a whole night¡ªhe was still wearing the same white shirt he wore yesterday. The shirt was a little wrinkled, and his lips were a little blue from the cold. Caden nced at his scum and said nothing, but her little face was full of dissatisfaction. "That scumbag keeps pestering my mommy. Don''t you feel ashamed? Humph!" Lucy turned around and returned to his room. He took out the ck jacket and stuffed it into Arthur''s hands along with the ck Maybach key. "Caden and I still have to take the ne, so we have to go first." She didn''t even look at him and took the little fellow to the elevator. Arthur followed her with his car key and suit jacket. They entered the elevator together. When he went downstairs, he needed to take an elevator. Lucy didn''t say much and only treated him as a transparent person. "I''ll take you to the airport." When they got out of the elevator, Arthur went straight into the ck Maybach with the little fellow in his arms. Lucy had no choice but to sit inside as well. "Despicable..." Caden''s face turned red. "That scum actually hugged me without saying a word. He''s too despicable!" Lucy frowned and looked at the little guy. He reminded him, "Don''t be rude to your elders." No matter whether Caden recognized his father or not, he should maintain the most basic courtesy. He was still young, so he must develop such a habit. "I''m sorry, Mommy." Caden apologized without any sincerity. Su gave a sigh and didn''t continue to lecture him. He had been asking who his father was before he was three and a half years old. But since Kh said that Arthur, his biological father, did not want him, he no longer wanted his father... He med Arthur. An hourter, they arrived at the airport. "Thank you. Caden and I went to get the boarding pass." Lucy was eager to leave Arthur. Every day, under his watch, she felt ufortable all over! Arthur grabbed her wrist and said, "Wait a minute." Before Lucy could ask anything, a young man ran all the way over and apologized to Arthur in a panic. "I''m sorry, Mr. Johnson. I''mte." Hearing this, Lucy had a bad feeling. Sure enough¡ª "Mr. Johnson, your ticket has been booked. Take off in 40 minutes." It waste autumn, but the young man broke out in a cold sweat and didn''t even dare to look at Arthur. Lucy''s heart sank a little. Arthur was on a ne with her... Arthur grunted and threw the car key into the hands of the young man. Then, he spread out his slender and beautiful fingers in front of Lucy. "What''s wrong?" In a bad mood, even Lucy''s voice was a bit low. Seeing that she hated him so much, Arthur frowned and said coldly, "Your ID card." Lucy knew that there was no point in refusing. He reluctantly took out his identity card and ced it in his palm. Arthur took the two ID cards to get the boarding pass. His handsome face and noble temperament attracted countless people''s attention, but he ignored them all and just stood in the team with no expression on his face. He took the boarding pass, crossed the security check, and boarded the ne. When she walked over to row 18 and sat down in front of row B, Lucy looked at the first ss seat and released a slight sigh of relief. When Arthur was by her side, her heart was always hanging in midair. With Elyse as a thorn in her side, she couldn''t face Arthur, let alone stay with him as if nothing had happened! However, as soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, Arthur appeared in her sight and walked straight to row 18. His appearance and temperament were so outstanding that many people couldn''t help looking at him. But because of his terrifying aura, no one dared to talk about him loudly except for a pink little girl¡ª "Wow, mommy, that uncle is so handsome. Is he a superstar? Can I ask him for his signature?" She didn''t know what her mother had told her, but she didn''t insist on signing. She just looked at Arthur with shining eyes. Arthur finally stood in front of row C women and asked in a distant voice, "My wife and son are here. Can I change seats with you?" Only then did the other people''s eyes fall on Lucy and Caden. They found that this family was very beautiful. The children and their father looked like they were copied in the same mold. The woman in the C seat was alone. When she heard that Arthur was in the first ss, she changed seats with him without hesitation. Caden pouted angrily and turned to look out of the window. "That scumbag Daddy is so annoying. Mommy doesn''t like me. Why does he alwayse over?" In this way, the 18 rows of seats A by the window were for the little fellow, the 2 rows were for Lucy, and the C rows beside them were for Arthur. The seats on the ne were extremely tight. There were two armrests between Lucy and Arthur, but he could still smell the faint perfume around his body, as well as his powerful presence that couldn''t be ignored. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She took out her bag, upset, and wanted to drink the medicine. But when she opened it, she found that the medicine had been used up, and she didn''t have time to buy it! Chapter 135 Chapter 135 "Take the medicine." Arthur magically took out a small bottle of medicine and handed it to Lucy. It was ufortable for her not to take the medicine. She hesitated for a moment, took the medicine, and thanked him. Arthur hated that she had a clear sense of distance between herself and him, but he still frowned and said nothing. Just like what Baby said when he was four and a half years old, he said, "She is shameless, invincible in the world. She will always understand your painstaking efforts!" ... Byrd family, City A. "Jenson, didn''t you say that Ruby has already looked for Arthur? Why is there no news at all now?" Lizbeth was now sitting and lying on the bed. Even when she was asleep, she was thinking about how Arthur had kicked Lucy! When she thought that Lucy would cry and make a scene, she couldn''t help but feel happy! Jenson leaned against the wall, holding a ss of bright red wine in his hand. "What''s the rush? You have to eat a little and walk a little bit on the way." "How can I not be anxious?" Lizbeth stood up, walked up to him, and said impatiently, "Jenson, you said that Arthur has already seen Ruby, and he still doesn''t want to break up with Lucy. Will... will Arthur really like Lucy?" "No, I won''t. Ruby told me that when Mr. Johnson saw her for the first time, she abandoned Lucy and chased after her. However, she was timid and was afraid that Mr. Johnson would see through her, so she didn''t dare to contact Mr. Johnson." Jenson was very ufortable when he saw her say that she didn''t leave Arthur, but he still had a charming smile on his face. "Jenson!" Lizbeth suddenly thought of another possibility, and her face was ugly. "Will the woman you found cling to Arthur?" Arthur was an outstanding man, and it was easy for women to fall in love with him! What if Arthur really broke up with Lucy and was devoted to this fake Elyse? What would she do then? "Don''t worry. I have something on her. Even if she wants to rely on Mr. Johnson, I won''t give her that chance." Lizbeth was getting more and more different from before. Jenson would asionally be a little tired of her, just like now. However, being in love with a person for more than ten years had long be a habit, and this bit of boredom quickly disappeared. "Okay, I know! Jenson, if you have nothing to do, go back. We are not young anymore. If you stay in my room like this, Arthur will misunderstand if he finds out!" Lizbeth said impatiently without looking at him. Jenson frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He put down his ss and went out of the room. After he left, the more Lizbeth thought about it, the more flustered she became. Then she called Nick and told him everything. Finally, she asked, "Do you think that woman will stick to Arthur in the end?" "Of course. Mr. Johnson has a good appearance and a good family background. Even you are tempted by him. How can that woman not be tempted? Miss Byrd, I don''t understand what you said on the phone. I think we should say it in person." Nick said very sincerely. Lizbeth just hesitated for a second and agreed. "Okay, I''ll go there now. Let''s meet somewhere!" "Of course we have to find a more secretive ce. Otherwise, if others find out that you''re looking for Sheng Wan, I''m afraid that Mr. Johnson won''t let you off." There was a hint of excitement in Nick''s voice. Lizbeth didn''t understand why he was so excited and didn''t have time to think about it. She nodded and confirmed a ce with Nick. ... The ne arrived in City A after an hour and a half. Lucy and the other two took the car that Arthur had arranged for them and went to the Figueroa family. "Ouch, Ran, you''re finally here!" Seeing Lucye in, Mrs. Figueroa immediately went up to him and burst into tears. "Auntie, don''t cry!" Lucy panicked a little and quickly took out a tissue to wipe her tears. "Didn''t you tell me yesterday? Kh is just a flesh wound. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry too much." She didn''t know what to do now that her mother was crying. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Could it be that Kh''s injury was very serious? Arthur watched from the side, his thin lips pressed into a thin line. She was so concerned about anyone around her, but for him, it was as if she had seen an enemy! "I said that because I was afraid that you would be worried. I was hit on the head by a gangster Oliver hired. Fortunately, your uncle came across a project of inspection and got someone to save her. But when she came back, she locked herself in the room, so she didn''t open the door for the doctor!" Mrs. Figueroa said while crying. She was really angry and distressed! Lucy wiped her tears and asked softly, "Did she say why she didn''t open the door?" "Yes." Mrs. Figueroa wiped her tears with a tissue. "She said that as long as the engagement was lifted, she would open the door." Su was silent. Kh was a donkey who would never change her mind. Even if she tried to persuade her, Kh would never change her mind! "Don''t say that auntie likes the poor and loves the rich. With Oliver in front of us, who would marry into our family? Even if they did, Kh would be looked down upon after she got married. Little Lu''s body is so special that he can only marry Kh. That''s why the Shaffer family doesn''t mind. I really don''t want to give up this marriage!" Mrs. Figueroa was really worried! Su lightly patted her back and consoled her. "I understand. However, I can only give it a try. I cannot guarantee that Kh can open the door." "Okay, okay, okay, let''s go upstairs quickly!" Mrs. Figueroa wiped her tears, pulled Lucy, and flew up the stairs as if she were flying. In an instant, only Arthur and the little fellow were left in the living room, staring at each other. "You don''t want to go to kindergarten?" Arthur didn''t know what to say. He really couldn''t get used to being alone with such a little girl. Caden snorted. "If I like it, I''ll go. If I don''t want to go, I''ll go. Does it have anything to do with you?" As long as he saw the scum, he would not be happy! "You don''t like me?" Arthur looked down at the little fellow and asked in doubt, but his tone was firm. He could feel that the little baby was very hostile to him. Caden stood up, looked at him with disdain, and said, "Except for being good-looking and rich at home, is there anything else worthy of being liked?" Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t know where the little boy got so angry with him. "You have a bad temper, and you even dumped my mommy when she was pregnant. You are a typical scumbag! If I were a woman, I would never like a man like you!" Caden finally got the chance to criticize the scumbag in person. She spat out words like a machine gun, fast and full of anger. "But you are not a woman." It was just a four-and-a-half-year-old child. Arthur did not argue with him. Caden was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t say that he was a woman! Was the language of a scumbag taught by a PE teacher? He couldn''t even understand humannguage! Arthur lowered his gaze and tapped his fingers on the table. His voice was low as he said, "Furthermore, it was your mommy who left behind a divorce agreement to dump me. It wasn''t me who dumped her." If it weren''t for the divorce agreement, or if she hadn''t left, perhaps he still wouldn''t understand what he was thinking. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 "But, you, let, me, mother, Abortion!" Caden shouted at the top of his voice. He almost disappeared from this world. Arthur stopped knocking on the table, and a trace of pain and struggle shed across his eyes... The child he lost by ident five years ago had always been the pain in his heart! "I will make it up to your mommy." His voice was a little hoarse and very serious. Caden was really angry. She stood on the table and pointed at him. "But the child is dead. He''s dead. How can you make it up to him? How are you going to make it up to her for the past five years?" Caden''s voice was childish, but every word was like a cold and shining knife, piercing Arthur''s heart into pieces. He had been running away from these questions! "tter!" "tter!" The sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from the stairs. Caden jumped off the table like a gust of wind and sat on the sofa to y with her mobile phone. Her mommy did not like him to confront her father. "Caden, your Aunt Kh wants to see you." Seeing that the father and son didn''t quarrel, Lucy breathed a sigh of relief. Kh agreed to let the doctor in, and she also wanted to see Caden. In fact, if Kh wanted to get married freely, her aunt wanted her to be happy. It was hard to say who was right and who was wrong. Caden agreed and went upstairs with the Magic Cube. Lucy looked at Arthur and sat opposite him. "Let''s talk." She couldn''t escape from him, so she could only talk to him. She couldn''t continue to waste time like this. "I have something else to do." Arthur instinctively wanted to escape. After saying that, he got up and strode out. Lucy looked at his back and sighed. He couldn''t describe how he felt inside. She had always done things cleanly, and she hated being tangled up the most. However, she had been entangled with Arthur for eight years. But she had to admit that he didn''t directly divorce her. There was a small sense of happiness in her heart. She was very conflicted right now. On the one hand, she felt that he still loved Elyse. He wanted to break all ties with her and start a new life. On the other hand, she couldn''t let go of her love for him. She hoped that he would choose her between Elyse and her¡ªeven if she knew that it was nothing more than a daydream! "Muran." Mrs. Figueroa walked down the stairs with a hint of joy on her face. Su tossed his mixed thoughts out of his mind and stood up. "The doctor has already treated Kh''s wound, but it''s all thanks to you! You have helped me so much, and I don''t know how to thank you!" Mrs. Figueroa grabbed Lucy''s hand and was very grateful. Lucy''s smile was extremely helpless. "Auntie, you are too polite. I am Kh''s good friend, and five years ago, if it wasn''t for you and your uncle, I would have died a long time ago. If I were to say thank you, I should be the one thanking you all." "Then let''s not stand on ceremony with each other! However, I''ll cook at noon today. You and Caden can have lunch here!" It was a great honor for Kh to make such a good friend! Lucy refused. "Caden, stay here for dinner. I have to go back to thepany and have a look. I won''t eat here." Because of Arthur and Elyse, she was in a bad mood now. She had been staying here for a long time. She was afraid that her aunt would find something strange, which would affect her aunt''s mood. "Then I''ll get someone to send you there at noon! However, no matter how busy your work is, it''s not as important as your body. You have to treasure your own body!" Mrs. Figueroa warned him for a while before letting Lucy go. ... When Lucy took a taxi to thepany''s first floor, there was already a crowd of people gathered downstairs¡ª "No matter what, we''re family. This is too much!" "Lucy is the boss, but he doesn''t even want to pay a million dors for her father''s operation. It''s so unfilial!" "From the way she usually acts, I can tell that she''s not a good person!" The crowd was full of discussion, and their words were very urate. In their words, Lucy had be a great devil who was not loyal, had no filial piety, and hadmitted all kinds of crimes. "Don''t you have to go to work?" Lucy stood outside the crowd and sneered. Her voice was soft, but it was as if a bomb had been thrown into the crowd, causing a bunch of onlookers'' minds to go nk. They turned to look at Lucy, who was standing outside the crowd. The sound of justice had long turned into silence. It wasn''t that they were scared of Lucy, it was just that talking behind his back and cursing him in front of him were two different concepts. They were used to using knives behind their backs, but even saying ''your clothes aren''t good looking'' in front of them required courage. Lucy''s cold eyes swept over the crowd. "All of you know what''s going on. Just listening to a few sentences, you can tell the whole story. It''s even more powerful than the case in charge of the case. Why don''t you be a judge?" A group of passers-by always listened to the wind and obeyed the rain, as if they knew how well the person involved. Although she mocked them like this, no one dared to make a sound. They dared to curse in the crowd, but they dared to stand out and curse alone... Forget it! Lucy snorted and walked into the crowd. Everyone consciously made way for her, revealing her mother, who was sitting in the middle of the crowd in mourning. Mrs. Morgan knelt on the ground, and her eyes were red from crying. There were two banners hanging behind her. One of them said, "Lucy is heartless and allowed his father to die of illness." The other was "I beg my daughter, Lucy, to pay a million dors for the operation." In front of her was a square meter of big white paper, which was full of words¡ª Lucy, female, 28 years old, the boss of the materialpany. Our family doesn''t have much money, but Lucy has been the best since she was a child. I said that it was not good, and she beat and scolded me. There is no other way. Our family can only save money for her own expenses until she graduated from college. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "In order to support her to go to college, her younger brother, who was only 12 years old, dropped out of junior high school and worked hard to earn money for her. The neighbors wanted us to call the police, but we thought that she was a family after all, so we chose to swallow our anger. But since she married into the Johnson family, she has be more and more ridiculous. Her father is seriously ill and is about to die, but she is even reluctant to give us a million dors!" There was also a pile of writing at the end, all of which were ck and white. Lucy guessed that her mother was making trouble, but when she saw such arge number of crimes, she still couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. Was he really not his enemy? "Lucy, I''m begging you. You should feel sorry for your father!" Su''s mother didn''t make a scene this time. She kowtowed on the ground. "Your father has always loved you. You want topete with Chanel. Your father ate steamed buns and pickles for you for two months. Do you really want to watch him die?" Miss Byrd said that Mr. Johnson would kick Lucy out very soon, and then she would not be able to get the money! She had to seize this opportunity! Seeing this, everyone scolded Lucy in a low voice, as if Lucy was their father''s enemy. Lucy didn''t intend to exin it to the others. Her life was her own and she didn''t need others to understand. She took out the cheque book, signed a million, and handed it to Mrs. Morgan. Mrs. Morgan reached out to take it, but Lucy pulled it back. "Mom, since you''re saving money for me to go to college, you must remember which university I went to, right?" Chapter 137 Chapter 137 "Who doesn''t remember? I think she doesn''t want to give her mother money!" Someone in the crowd comined, and a group of people echoed. Mrs. Morgan looked irritated. "The school name is too long. I didn''t remember it. Anyway, it''s with the word college! Lucy, you little b*tch, hurry up and give me the money. Don''t you know that your brother has no money to spend recently?" "Oh, it turns out that the school''s name can''t be remembered..." Lucyughed angrily and nced at everyone mockingly. The people who had gone through all kinds of trouble for Mrs. Morgan had disappeared in an instant. If they really cared about a person, how could they not even know what kind of university she was in? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Moreover, what does it mean that my brother is short of money to spend? Didn''t they say that Lucy worked for me to spend money?" "What are youughing at? You wicked girl, hurry up and give me the money! Your father is still waiting for the surgery fee in the operating room!" Mrs. Morgan only wanted to get this million dors now. She had not been at work recently, and the man at home had not given her any money. She had only bought three sets of clothes this week! Just as Lucy was about to say something, there was a suddenmotion in the crowd. Then, everyone moved out of the way, and Arthur, who was dressed in a custom-made suit, walked in. Behind him was a bald man in a suit with a ttering smile. When Lucy saw the male, his pupils contracted, and his entire body tensed up. This was the first time she had seen her father in five years! When she was at home, her father was kind to her, so she trusted him. But she didn''t expect that he would send her to Arthur''s bed for a million dors! Mrs. Morgan, who had been throwing a tantrum, was so frightened that her face turned pale when she saw Ms. Morgan. She quickly took a step back. "Who told you to embarrass me outside?" Ms. Morgan was about to go crazy with anger when he saw what Mrs. Morgan wrote. "Who are you talking about? How dare you wear mourning clothes for me?" When Mr. Johnson came to him, he almost thought that something had happened at the east window. He was almost scared to death! It turned out that it was this b*tch who made trouble outside! The crowd sighed. It turned out that they had wronged Lucy! Lucy stood in the crowd, not happy over his mother''s lies being exposed. As long as his mother was still alive, this farce would definitely not end! "Let''s go." Arthur stepped forward and took her hand to go out. After today, he would not give those people any chance to hurt her! This time, Lucy didn''t struggle and only said softly, "Wait for me. I want to say something to Dad." Arthur let go of her hand and his gaze moved along with her figure. "Dad, I have something to tell you." Lucy leaned into his father''s ear and said in a soft voice, "In the past five years, my mother and brother have taken no less than five million from the Figueroa family. My brother has given more than five hundred thousand dors to a female streamer." "Dad likes to gamble. He loves money. I''m afraid of him, but he always hides his money." She guessed that her father didn''t know about these things. After that, she smiled at Ms. Morgan and returned to Arthur. "Let''s go." Almost as soon as she finished speaking, she heard her father''s scolding that was ten times bigger than before, and the corners of her mouth became bigger. She felt that she was very bad. She schemed against her parents, but what should she do? She hated her parents and wanted to take revenge on them! ... Lucy and Arthur got out of the elevator, but stood at thepany''s entrance and did not enter. "Hello, Ms. Morgan." "Hello, Ms. Morgan." The staff member who had returned from the meal greeted Lucy with a strange expression. After which, he swiftly entered thepany. After all the employees went in, Lucy lowered his gaze and asked, "I''m so mean. I''m not the same as Elyse at all. Are you sure you don''t want to divorce me?" Standing in the crowd, she was not afraid. She just felt lonely. When he came over with his father and stood beside her, she was very touched, but she didn''t want to ruin the rest of her life because of this touch. "They deserve it." Moreover, the reason why he liked her was not because she resembled Elyse. Other than that face, they didn''t resemble each other at all! "Arthur." Lucy felt very tired and could no longer bear any more torture. "You''ve been in love with Elyse for more than ten years. Do you really think you can let it go?" Arthur''s brows were tightly furrowed. He really couldn''t let go, but this was only his habit for more than a decade, and it had nothing to do with love. "You know that you can''t let her go, don''t you? Arthur, it''s true. Think about it carefully. Do you really want to let Elyse down?" Seeing that he was hesitating, Lucy felt a burst of pain in his heart. They had been in love for more than ten years. How could they let go of each other so easily? Without waiting for his reply, she pressed the password on the door and entered thepany. She was decisive, and he was even more decisive. If he had really let go of Elyse, he wouldn''t have hesitated for so long! He didn''t answer, but his attitude had already proven everything. ... Arthur looked at the tightly shut door, his brows tightly knitted. He was wondering why Lucy had decided that he was just using her as a substitute? Wasn''t it obvious that he loved her enough? He stood at the door for a while, but did note up with a result. He turned around and got into the elevator. For several days in a row, because Lucy did not go to the Johnson family, his grandfather was already dissatisfied. He did not want his grandfather to oppose him and Lucy. When Arthur walked out of the office building, someone was arguing. He had never cared about these things and continued to walk toward the Bentley that was waiting for him. However ¡ª "Lucy, you little b*tch. Do you have to destroy my family to make me happy? How did I give birth to such a bad thing like you?" Hearing Lucy''s name, Arthur stopped and turned to the ce where the quarrel came from. The Max followed closely behind, and the surprise on his face had not yet dissipated. ording to his many years of experience, the president hated this kind of quarrel the most. But now, just because the other party mentioned the president''s wife''s name, the president passed away!!! The onlookers stood in a circle, but they all consciously made way for Arthur. "I''m not Lucy you''re talking about. You''ve got the wrong person." The woman fell to the ground and was pulled by Mrs. Morgan''s hair. She was in so much pain that she was about to cry. Max looked at the woman on the ground and his eyes almost popped out. "Miss Maynard Sheng?" Although Miss Maynard''s face was exactly the same as the president''s wife''s, her temperament was completely different. It was easy to distinguish them. "But isn''t Miss Maynard dead?" "Stop!" Arthur''s voice was as cold as ice. Mrs. Morgan shivered and subconsciously stopped what she was doing. "Help her up." Arthur looked at the woman on the ground and ordered the Max who was still suspicious of life. He no longer loved Elyse, but there were some questions that he had to get to the bottom of! The Max answered and hurried forward to help Ruby up. At the same time, he put on his suit jacket on her, but he sighed with emotion in his heart. The rtionship between the president''s wife and the president had just improved a little when Miss Maynard came back. What a bad rtionship! In this way, the president would definitely choose Miss Maynard, wouldn''t he? The president''s wife was so pitiful! ... In the cafe. In the soothing music, the aroma of coffee was overflowing, mixed with some sweet cream. The atmosphere was very good. But at this time, the atmosphere was a little tense between the three people sitting face to face. The Max''s scalp was tense, and he felt that every second he stayed here was a kind of torture. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Ruby, who was sitting opposite Max, felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She could not wait to run out the next moment. Mr. Wei told her that Mr. Johnson liked Elyse very much, but she didn''t feel Mr. Johnson''s love for her at all. She felt like she was being stared at by a hungry beast, scared and nervous! She picked up the cup and wanted to take a sip of coffee to ease her nerves, but when she picked up the cup, her hands were shaking. "Why didn''t you die?" After seeing her, Arthur was even more certain that he no longer had any feelings for Elyse! "Crash!" The cup fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. The coffee spilled on Ruby''s clothes, the floor, and the table. Ruby stood up and looked at the coffee stains on her body. Her face turned red and white from time to time, and she could not say a word for a long time. She had been a good student since she was a child. Recently, she had just graduated from college and was working at the headquarters of the Johnson family. She... she had never done such a lie! She... she was scared! "Are you very nervous?" Arthur''s gaze shifted from the coffee cup to her, and his ck eyes were filled with inquiry and suspicion. Others might be afraid of him, but Elyse had never been afraid of him! Max also had some doubts. Miss Maynard was obviously dead, but she suddenly came back to life and was so afraid of the president. Could it be a fake one? "...Yes, I''m afraid of you!" Ruby was still very afraid, but when she thought of the surgery fee that her grandmother needed, all of her courage was forced out. "I had a car ident at the age of sixteen, and then I lost my memory. I don''t remember who you are at all. You keep a cold face all day, of course I''m afraid of you!" There was nothing wrong with this logic. Arthur vaguely remembered where he had heard the words of losing memory at the age of sixteen, but he didn''t think too much about it. Elyse had lost her memory, so of course she wouldn''te looking for him. There was no need to ask this question anymore. Furthermore, she had lost her memory. Their rtionship had officiallye to an end. He stood up with ease and was about to look for Lucy to tell her that he hadpletely let go of Elyse. "Arthur...!" Ruby was anxious when she saw that he was about to leave. If he really left, her grandmother''s operation fee would be gone! Arthur''s body suddenly stopped. His pupils contracted and his breathing became a little heavier. He didn''t know how many times he had dreamed of Elyse calling him '' Arthur'', but when he heard her call him '' Arthur'', the joy he had once thought of didn''t show up. All that was left in his heart was a heavy feeling! "Do you know me?" He turned around and said word by word very slowly. Ruby''s scalp was numb under his gaze, but she still pretended to be affectionate. "Ever since I saw you a few days ago, I dreamed of you every day. Later, I asked Grandma and she told me that you are my lover." Arthur''s hands were sped together, and his entire body was tense together. He was sure that he didn''t have any feelings for the current Elyse, but she had once lived in his heart... His mind was in a mess. "I still can''t remember what we looked like when we got along with each other, but since I saw you a few days ago, I dreamed of you every night. And after I saw you, I would jump excitedly." Ruby touched her heart. Afraid that she would make a mistake, Mr. Wei prepared a lot of lines for her and asked her to adapt at will. Today, the lines came in handy. In fact, what she hated most was the mistress. But now, for the sake of her grandmother, she had no choice but to sacrifice Ms. Morgan, whom she had never met before! Hearing this,Max sighed many times in his heart. The president had been with the president''s wife. It would be good if Miss Maynard hadpletely lost her memory, but the point was that Miss Maynard seemed to have remembered some president... s, it was troublesome! Ruby lowered her gaze in order not to reveal too much of her emotions. "I wanted to look for you, but Grandma doesn''t agree. She said that you''re already married to Ms. Morgan and she won''t allow me to get involved in your rtionship." She looked up at him with a painful expression. "I also want to give up, but when I see you today, I... I really can''t forget you! Zhe, Ms. Morgan is just my substitute. You still love me, right?" She was extremely d that she had stayed in the society for a period of time. Otherwise, she would not have been able toplete this performance! Arthur had no expression on his face, but his heart was already full of mixed feelings. He could refuse anyone calmly, but Elyse was different. He thought that she was dead, so he went to find Lucy. At the end of the day, he was still sorry for Elyse! However, he was now in love with Lucy and had no feelings for Elyse at all. He couldn''t be with her again! Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª Suddenly, the phone vibrated. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "President, here''s your call." The assistant respectfully handed over the phone. Arthur picked up his phone. When he saw the iing call, a hint of gentleness shed across his eyes. "What''s wrong?" "Where are you now?" Lucy''s voice sounded no different from usual. Arthur looked in the direction of Zhou Ruosi and frowned. "I''m at thepany." He never wanted to lie, but he was afraid that Lucy''s misunderstanding would worsen their dangerous rtionship. ... "Oh, I''m fine. I''m hanging up." Lucy covered his stomach and hung up the phone with a pale face. The pain in his heart was even more intense than the pain in his stomach. She stood at the door of the pharmacy and looked at the handsome man and beautiful woman standing side by side in the opposite cafe, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Having a regr meal for five years in a row made her stomach getting worse and worse. She had only lost one lunch, which triggered stomach problems. She was just here to buy some medicine, yet she was able to bump into Arthur''s appointment with Elyse. She wasn''t lucky at all! Arthur had repeatedly promised her that she would be the only Mrs. Johnson, but what was the scene she saw? If there was no ghost in his heart, why would he lie to her? "Miss, please step aside," said the guest in the pharmacy. Lucy moved out of the way with the medicine and slowly walked over to her Audi. This time, her stomach disease was extremely severe. She was in so much pain that she wanted to directlyy on the ground. She opened the stomach medicine, took out a bottle of water from the car, and took some medicine ording to the amount. But the medicine couldn''t work in a short time, so she couldn''t drive back to thepany! Lucy took out his phone and wanted to find someone to pick her up. However, Kh was injured and she didn''t want to look for Arthur. In that instant, she realized that she couldn''t find anyone to help her! "What a poor girl." Sheughed at herself and dialed thepany staff''s number, asking him toe over to pick her up. She sat in the car and began to think about her life. She didn''t have any memories before she was sixteen. From the age of sixteen to twenty, she spent every day with her family beating and scolding her. From the age of twenty to twenty-three, she married Arthur and became a well-known substitute. Every day, she smiled and faced Arthur''s sarcasm, hoping that he would fall in love with her. From the age of twenty-three to twenty-five, she started a business, continued to work, and then she had the currentpany. In fact, there were no family members or Arthur in the past five years. On the contrary, it was the happiest five years of her life. When she was tired from work, she would often encounter other people''s difficulties. But it was better than being beaten and scolded, being treated as a substitute! Chapter 139 Chapter 139 "Ms. Morgan, are you all right?" The staff arrived soon and was shocked when they opened the door. "It''s just that the pain in your stomach is too unbearable. What can happen?" Lucy wiped his face with a smile, and only then did he discover that her face was already full of tears. She found that she had cried more in the past six months than in her whole life. The more she lived, the more she lived! ... When she got off work, Lucy was much better. She drove home by herself. But she didn''t expect that her senior was also here! "Why does she look so pale?" Maddox stood up and looked at her worriedly. "I''m fine." Lucy tossed the bag onto the couch and said disapprovingly. After this five-dors sum, her stomach hurt twice a month. She was already used to it! Even if she said so, Maddox was still worried. "I heard from Kh that you had stomach problems. Did you have stomach problems?" "I''ve already taken the medicine. It doesn''t matter." The senior was so concerned about her. It was absolutely a lie to say that he was not moved! Maddox disagreed. "No matter how important work is, it''s not as important as your health. I''m going to buy some porridge. You can have a light dinner at night." After that, he turned to look at the little fellow. "Caden, what would you like to eat?" "Four eggs are ready." Caden stretched out four fingers. Lucy stood up and hurriedly said, "Maddox, there''s no need to be so troublesome. I''m not that weak. I just need to make some food myself." She didn''t want to owe him too much. This would put a lot of pressure on her! "But in my heart, you are delicate and weak. You should hold it in your hand. Wait for me for a moment, I will be back soon!" Maddox picked up his coat and walked out of the house in a hurry, who had always been calm. Seeing this, Lucy couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. If she hadn''t met Arthur, she would have liked him. However, it seemed that God couldn''t bear to see her live a good life. First, he threw her a terrible family, and then a terrible lover. And she was so damn loyal to her terrible lover! "Mommy, do you feel very touched?" After asking, the little fellow did not forget to add, "I didn''t ask Maddox toe. He came by himself!" He had promised his mommy not to get her and Maddox together. He would definitely do it. But if Mommy wanted to be with Maddox, he would support her with both hands! "It''s very touching, but it''s only limited to friends." Lucy pinched his nose and dispelled this thought. Caden snorted and said, "I really don''t understand you women. There are good ones who don''t want good ones, but they must be bad ones. You are simply torturing yourself!" When Lucy thought of how Arthur and Elyse looked at each other affectionately this afternoon, her heart was filled with pain. Even Caden could see that she was torturing herself, but she still couldn''t let go of Arthur! After a while, Maddox came in with a pile of things. Seeing that he was struggling, Lucy hurried to pick him up. "It''s okay. You don''t have to do it." Maddox put the porridge and egg stand on the table and the rest of the things on the ground. "I bought some nuts. You can eat them every day. It''s good for your stomach." "Thank you, senior." Lucy looked at the pile of various kinds of nuts on the ground, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. If Senior regarded her as a friend, she could repay him with more good things and treat him as a good friend. But when he wanted to pursue her and she could not respond to his feelings, his kindness to her became a huge stone on top of her. "You don''t have to think too much." Maddox smiled and dispelled her worries. "I just want to be good to you. I don''t want to get anything in return." As long as she was happy, everything would be fine. Lucy replied with a ''hmm'', but she didn''t feel rxed because of this. She was just a person who didn''t like to be forced. If the senior was a bit more overbearing, then she would have no choice but to directly refuse him. However, Maddox had always been considerate of her! "Maddox, are you preparing to return to the headquarters of the Pate family in City A?" Lucy threw those messy thoughts to the back of his mind. No matter how much he thought about it, it was useless. It was better to think about it in a simpler way and make himself happy! Maddox opened the egg-shaped box and ced it in front of the little fellow. "Not yet. I just came back temporarily to attend the engagement between Kh and Mr. Shaffer. I''ll go back to City B the day after tomorrow." Hearing this, Lucy felt a bit absent-minded. A few months ago, she was still thinking about when Kh would seed in getting married to Oliver. But now, Kh was going to get engaged to her sworn enemy, Chad. The affairs of the world were really unpredictable. After she sighed with emotion, she suddenly smiled. Why were there so many good feelings recently? It was just like how she had been with Caden at that time! ... On the way back to the Byrd family. Lizbeth''s clothes were messy, and her eyes were nk as she drove the car. She almost hit another car several times. When she finally got home, she got out of the car. Without even pulling out the car key, she stepped on her high heels and ran upstairs in a panic. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Lizbeth, wait a minute. I have something to tell you!" Mr. Byrd called her from behind. However, Lizbeth covered her ears and ran faster as if she didn''t hear anything! Mr. Byrd was worried about her, but he had no time to pay attention to her. He still had to think about how to refuse the Si family. Today, the Si family suddenly asked for the Si family''s illegitimate son, Nick, to marry Lizbeth. They even said that Lizbeth would definitely agree. He was so angry that he was about to die! What the hell was that illegitimate child of the Si family? Not to mention his identity, how could he be worthy of marrying Lizbeth just based on his rotten lifestyle? Lizbeth ran all the way back to the room, mmed the door, and then threw herself on the bed and cried. She listened to Nick and the two of them found a private hotel to talk about Lucy. But she didn''t expect that the illegitimate child... dared to rape her! He not only raped her, but also took pictures of her face and every detail of her body with a camera and recorded the video! "Siyang, Siyang, Siyang!!!" Lizbeth gnashed her teeth and shouted his name over and over again. She couldn''t wait to cut him into pieces! But he threatened her with those videos. As long as she showed that she wanted to y a trick on him, he would put those videos on the Inte and give them to the youngdies and young men in the upper ss! Suddenly, her phone rang. Lizbeth picked up her phone and looked at the caller ID. She didn''t want to answer the phone, but she didn''t dare. "Lizbeth, I have already asked my father to tell your father about our marriage. Tell your father and let him agree." Nick changed his previous cautious tone. Lizbeth almost crushed her mobile phone. "You want to marry me? Dream on!" Except for Arthur, no one is worthy of her! "If you don''t want those people to go out, you have to agree. Your father hasn''t agreed an hourter. You''ll be famous all over the country!" Nick hung up the phone angrily. Lizbeth screamed and threw her mobile phone on the wall. She hated Nick, but she hated Lucy even more! If it wasn''t for Lucy, how could she be alone with Nick? If she hadn''t been alone with Nick, how could such a thing happen? Wait and see. Lucy will be kicked out by Arthur soon, and then she will make Lucy beg for death! Chapter 140 Chapter 140 When Lucy woke up, he didn''t expect to see someone by the bed. She was shocked and looked carefully, only to find that it was Arthur sitting by the bed. "Is your education just to sneak through the door and pry out the lock?" Lucy sat up, covered his body with a nket, and red angrily at Arthur. He cut off all ties with Elyse, yet at the same time, he was entangled with her. "Don''t you think I''m shameless?" Arthur took out a key and said, "I came in with the key." "Where did you get the key?" Lucy reached out to grab it, but as soon as his hand hid behind him, she threw herself at him. She wanted to retreat immediately, but he wrapped his arms around her waist. Arthur looked at the scenery in her pajamas without hiding anything. His voice was a little hoarse. "I made it myself when you gave me the key." "I''ll have to trouble you to return the key to me!" Lucy followed his gaze and looked in front of him. He lifted his pajamas and frowned. He was very familiar with the matter of stepping on two ships. Yesterday, he had been affectionate to Elyse, but today, he had acted like he was deeply in love with her! Arthur''s eyes were dark. "When will you go back to Lindbarry Chateau?" This ce was too small. There was no ce for him to live, and there was not enough preparation. "I don''t intend to go back!" Lucy pushed him away forcefully and stood on the ground. "Arthur, you hooked up with Elyse and came to y with me. Is it interesting?" He had tortured her for so many years, and she only asked him to let her go. Was this also an extravagant wish? "I left you on the way to the airport. It was my fault that day. Such a thing will never happen again." The way she looked at him made him uneasy. He stood in front of her and wanted to hold her in his arms. Lucy pped his hand away and sneered. "This kind of thing won''t happen again in the future. How nice! Arthur, do you dare to say that you weren''t the one who met Elyse at the coffee shop yesterday?" "If I said yesterday was just an ident, would you believe me?" Arthur''s eyes were fixed on her. He stepped forward and wished he could dig out his heart for her to see. She couldn''t tell what he had done to her?! Lucy took a step back, his eyes full of sarcasm. "If it was just an ident yesterday, why did you lie to me? Arthur, did you also say that I was an ident when you told Elyse?" He usually disdained to lie, but he lied yesterday! "Lucy!" When Arthur heard this, the veins on his forehead throbbed. He spoke so clearly, so why did she have to dig her way into a dead end? Lucy released a sneer. "I''ve hit the nail on the head. I''m so embarrassed... hmm!" Before she could finish her words, Arthur suddenly held her face in his hands and kissed her crazily. Arthur was about to go crazy. His blood was full of anger, which almost burned up his reason. He tried his best to give up everything and wanted to be with her. Didn''t she understand? Why didn''t she understand? "Mommy!" Caden opened the door with sleepy eyes. When she saw the two people tangled together in the room, she was stunned. While Arthur was distracted, Lucy forcefully pushed him away, and a pnded viciously on his face! She hated the look of him forcing her! Arthur touched the palm print on his face, and his thick eyshes covered his eyes. Hit him? She rejected contact with him so much? "Who allowed you to bully my mommy?" Caden''s face was full of anger. She ran to Arthur and pushed him hard. "You wanted to kill me five years ago, but now you want to kill my mommy?" Hearing this, Lucy''s face turned pale and he began to panic. Why did Caden say these things out loud? What if Arthur knew his identity and fought with her for the right to raise him? "What did you say?" Arthur''s eyes were dark, and a storm was brewing in them. When Lucy was about to shut up the little fellow''s mouth, it was already toote¡ª "Five years ago, you wanted mommy to kill me, and now you''re forcing mommy. I won''t forgive you! You''re the cruelest husband I''ve ever seen, the most defeated father I''ve ever seen!" Caden stood in front of Lucy like a chicken. He would not let a scumbag bully mommy! Arthur''s eyes emitted a scorching light. His pupils contracted and all the cells in his body tightened. He was still unable to digest what he had just heard. Lucy was especially protective of this child. This child was extremely hostile towards him. This child looked quite simr to him... When these things were linked together, they all pointed towards the truth! ¡ªCaden was the son of him and Lucy! "Do you think the child I was pregnant with five years ago would definitely be yours?" Lucy panicked and spoke without thinking. "During the three years that I was with you, you only treated me as a high- level prostitute. I was so angry that I cheated on you. Caden is not yours at all!" She was afraid, afraid that Arthur would snatch her son! If he wanted to steal Arthur''s power, she would have no chance of winning! "Lucy!" The joy in Arthur''s eyes turned into violence, and it turned red little by little. She would rather say that she cheated on him than admit that Caden was their child. Lucy stopped the little fellow from looking at him. "Even if you are angry, it''s useless. Caden is the child of me and other men!" "Whose child are you from?" Arthurughed coldly. Veins stood out on his little arm. Lucy tried his best to maintain hisposure. "I''ve had a good time with so many men, so how could I know who Caden''s child is?" As long as she could fool Arthur, she would exin to Caden about other things slowly! Arthur snorted coldly. He suddenly walked up to Lucy and picked him up. "What are you doing? Let go of me, you scum!" Caden struggled with a red face, but his high EQ and high IQ were useless. He could notpete with the scum. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Arthur!" Lucy grabbed Arthur from behind. He was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe. "Put my son down!" Caden belonged to her. No one could take him away from her! Arthur looked back at her. There was a hint of heartache in his cold eyes, but he did not change his mind. "Lucy, let go of me." He had already confirmed that Caden was his son, but he had to do a parent-child test for his mother, so that her mother would not stop him from being with Lucy. "I won''t let him go!" Lucy''s lips couldn''t stop trembling, and there was no trace of blood on his face. "Arthur, he really isn''t your son. Let him go!" "Then how can you exin that he looks the same as me?" Arthur''s eagle-like eyes were fixed on her. Lucy''s mind spun extremely quickly, but he couldn''t think of a perfect excuse. "This... this is just an ident!" Thest trace of hope in Arthur''s eyes dissipated. He decisively broke away from him and left the room with the little fellow in his arms. As long as their child was in his hands, he was not afraid that she would escape! "Arthur, put down Caden!" Lucy panicked. He followed closely behind him and reached the door. But Arthur got on the Bentley with the struggling little fellow in his arms. The car soon left, leaving only her back. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 "Caden!" Lucy cried out heart-wrenchingly, and his eyes were red. She knew that even if she didn''t do the DNA test, Arthur also knew the real identity of Caden! If he wanted the right to raise Caden, what should she do? She looked at the front of themunity and suddenly felt that life was dark. At this time, it was time for work. The crowd came and went, gossiping about her¡ª "Why is she standing outside in her pajamas?" "Who kidnapped her son? Her husband?" "It seems that her husband has divorced her, and he wants topete for the right to raise her... I''m not sure, but it seems to be like this!" Just as everyone was engaged in a heated discussion, the woman in pajamas suddenly turned her head and ran to the building like crazy. The group of people were so scared that they left in a hurry. ... When Lucy returned home, she didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She rushed downstairs with the key and drove to the First Hospital. She stopped the car, rushed in, grabbed a man in a white coat, and asked, "Has Arthure to your ce? Where is the child he brought?" Once she found Caden, she would go through the procedures of going abroad! She didn''t want anything, only her son! "No... no." The doctor was suddenly caught. He was shocked and alert. He was afraid that this woman in pajamas, who looked crazy, would suddenly stab him! "How could it not be? He just came out a short time ago..." Lucy muttered, already losing all reasoning. She threw the male doctor aside casually. Without waiting in line, she squeezed her way to the front of the payment and registration windows. "Did Arthure here? Did you see the child he led? The child is four and a half years old. He''s probably this tall!" She raised her head and looked at the doctor eagerly. "No, please get out of the way." The doctor reminded him with a poker face. Lucy asked again unwillingly, "Did you guys really not see Arthur? It''s Mr. Johnson. He shouldn''t have been here for long, and he even brought a child with him!" The people behind the team were anxious¡ª "Why doesn''t he line up?" "The one who cut in line, do you have any manners?" "She must be a lunatic. Get the security guards to throw her out!" The doctor was also a little impatient. "Miss, I really didn''t see Mr. Johnson. Please get out of the way. I still have work to do." Hearing this, Lucy left in a daze and went to several hospitals. He was almost thrown out by the security guards or sent to a mental hospital. When she came out of thest hospital in City A, it waspletely dark. The Audi she parked at the door was gone¡ªshe got out of the car in a hurry and didn''t even pull out the key! When the wind blew, it was cool. Lucy''s eyes were nk as he walked at the entrance of the hospital. He hadn''t eaten anything for a whole day, but he didn''t feel hungry either. She only felt regret and sadness at the moment. If she could stay well in City B, why did shee to City A to develop? If she could earn less money and spend more time with her children, wouldn''t it be good for her to stay in City B to develop? "Caden..." Lucy called out the little fellow''s name. Suddenly, she wanted to cry. What if she never saw him again in the future? She squatted on the ground. Her bare feet were as cold as her heart. Her mind was in a mess, but she couldn''t think of anything. She only felt suffocated in her chest. "Lucy, I finally found you!" Maddox let out a sigh of relief. He read the news and found out that the netizens had said that the lunatic in the hospital was Lucy, so he quickly came out to look for him. Fortunately, she was fine! He took off his suit jacket and put it on her. His eyes were full of pity. "It''s so cold at night. Why don''t you wear clothes beforeing out? You''re old, and you don''t know how to take care of yourself at all!" In the end, he let out a helpless sigh. Lucy raised her head and looked at his warm and gentle face. She wanted to ask, "Why do you care so much about me?" This only made her feel even greater pressure! But she opened her mouth and said nothing. "Is there something wrong with your legs?" Maddox bent down and wanted to pick her up. "No." Lucy stood up before he could do anything. Due to the fact that he stood up too quickly, her head was a bit dizzy, and there was even a few stars in front of her eyes. A trace of disappointment shed across Maddox''s eyes. He stepped forward and held her up. "Where''s your car?" "It was stolen." Lucy''s head was a bit heavy and his brain was a bit light, to the extent where he even felt a bit nauseous. "Are you not feeling well?" Seeing this, Maddox was a little worried. "Let me take you home to rest." "No, I''m going to find Caden." Lucy shook his head, pushed his hand away, and wanted to go forward. However, she had been squatting for too long, and her legs were a little numb. As she walked forward like this, she stumbled and fell to the side! Maddox was quick-witted and quickly pulled her into his arms. His eyes were filled with worry. "What are you doing?" Arthur got out of the car and saw the two of them hugging each other. His eyes were full of hostility. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Max stood behind him and frowned. As soon as he heard that the president''s wife was looking for someone in the hospital, the president began to look for her. However, the president had worked so hard for the whole day. It was not easy to find her, but the president''s wife hugged with another man, which made him feel too disappointed! Lucy knew that Arthur wasing, but right now, she was feeling dizzy and her head was a bit hot. She couldn''t hear what he said at all. Maddox held Lucy in his arms with the same unkind look on his face. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Johnson couldn''t even take care of a woman." For a period of time, he was willing to let go because he heard that Mr. Johnson really loved Lucy. Lucy was very happy. But what about now? What was the point of what he saw? "Let go of me!" Arthur walked up to him and looked at him coldly. Not only did Maddox not let go of her hand, he even tightened his grip on her. "I''m worried about Lucy when he''s with you." "I told you to let go!" Arthur''s eyes released waves of chilliness as he gripped Lucy''s waist tightly with one hand. His woman didn''t need any other man to worry about! Maddox was gentle and indifferent. "What if I say I won''t let you go?" Arthur''s eyes were filled with rage. He had already put up with it to the extreme. He mmed his fist into Maddox''s face. When he wanted to continue the second punch, Lucy stood in front of Maddox and looked straight at him. Peng! Arthur forcefully withdrew his fist and smashed it against the Bentley window. Blood flowed out from his hand that had been pierced by the ss. Why did she have to protect another man in front of him again and again?! Max was so frightened that he ran over and asked, "President, would you like to go to the hospital to bandage it?" "There''s no need!" Arthur allowed the blood to flow everywhere, his eyes only staring in Lucy''s direction. This vicious woman, even if he was injured in front of her, she could still pretend as if she didn''t hear him! "Who told you to stand in my way?" Maddox was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at Lucy with worry and a little anger. Lucy felt his face bing hotter and hotter, but her body became colder and colder. "Maddox, you can go back first. I want to talk to Arthur alone." She had already owed him a lot. She didn''t want to get him into trouble anymore! Chapter 142 Chapter 142 "But..." Maddox wanted to say more. Lucy directly cut him off. "If senior truly treats me well, then I''ll leave right now!" She had already implicated the Pate family once. She didn''t want to get involved again! Looking coldly at the couple, Arthur clenched his fists little by little. The small wound on the back of his hand was big, and the enchanting snow lotus was dripping on the ground. "Does she care so much about this senior?" "Okay, then you can call me if you need anything." Maddox hesitated for a moment, nced at Arthur, and nned to leave. "Wait!" Arthur took off Lucy''s suit jacket and threw it into his hand. "She doesn''t need anything from you!" After that, he took off his suit jacket, forcibly put it on Lucy''s body, and even buttoned it. Maddox frowned, but he did not want to be protected by a woman. He gritted his teeth and left. One day, he would be the one to protect Lucy! "Where''s Caden?" Lucy felt extremely dizzy. His eyes were about to pop out of his head, but she still tried her best to maintain her rationality. She missed Caden very much! Arthur looked at her coldly. "When the results of the DNA teste out, you will naturally see him." "Arthur, let me see him!" Lucy tightly grabbed his sleeve and forcefully forced back the tears in his eyes. Arthur picked her up, his eyes full of indifference. "Don''t think about getting a divorce with me, or you''ll never see him!" ... Arthur brought Lucy to Lindbarry Chateau and then left for something. Lucy felt dizzy. Coupled with the fact that he was worried about Caden, he had nightmares all night. In her dream, she broke up with Arthur. He got the right to raise her and married Elyse with a smile. Many yearster, he called Elyse mommy and didn''t know her anymore. "Caden... Caden!" Lucy was so scared that he woke up. After wiping his face, he found that his face was full of tears, and his throat was so dry that it seemed to be burning. She quietly looked at the ceiling for a while and struggled to sit up on the edge of the bed, trying to get some water. However, as soon as she stood up, her legs gave way and she fell directly to the ground. She even threw the small ornaments on the bedside table to the ground. The door was mmed with a loud bang. Arthur was naked, wearing only a pair of t-horn underwear. He rushed in barefoot, his face pale. He quickly ran over to Lucy, frowned, picked her up from the waist, and ced her on the bed. Lucy looked at the sweat on his forehead and the sorry state he was in. His heart was full of mixed feelings and he couldn''t describe what it felt like. He was clearly entangled with Elyse, yet he was so concerned about her. What was this to him? She couldn''t figure it out, so she decided not to think about it. At this moment, she was dizzy and really ufortable! "Your forehead is so hot, why don''t you say it?" Arthur''s face was covered with dark clouds. Without waiting for her reply, he walked barefoot to the side of the ne and made a phone call. "Come here, right away!" After that, he hung up the phone. He went into the bathroom. Two minutester, he came out with a wet towel, put it on her forehead with a dark face, and did not speak. "I want to see Caden." Lucy was so burned that his mind was a little confused, but he still thought of his son. Arthur''s thin lips tightened into a straight line. He went back to his seat barefoot and made a phone call. "Bring her here." A few minutes after the phone was put down, the door was knocked open. Caden threw herself on Lucy and cried, "Mommy!" "Good girl, don''t cry." Lucy gently kissed his cheek and forced a smile. Caden sniffed hard, but still clung to her neck and did not let go. Arthur walked to the side of the bed and carried the little fellow to the side. Lucy was so choked that he couldn''t breathe. "Bad guy!" Caden stared at him fiercely. If it weren''t for the scum, how could her mommy be like this? It was the first time for Arthur to argue with the child childishly. He frowned and asked, "I''m a bad person. Is Maddox a good person?" "Except for being richer than Maddox, what else can youpare with him?" Caden had a bad impression of him. "If you hadn''t forced Mommy with your power, she would have been with Maddox long ago!" Maddox was very gentle to his mommy every time. Where was the scumbag Daddy? He would only force his mommy to do this and force her to do that! When the little fe came over, Lucy''s nerves rxed. Under the high fever, her mind was already in a state of chaos, not hearing what the little fe said at all. Arthur''s right hand exerted force, and the bandages were dyed in specks of blood. A storm was brewing at the bottom of his eyes. He gave Lucy''s pale lips a look, and without saying anything, he walked out with a gloomy and handsome face. Lucy was indeed not an ordinary person when it came to Maddox! After a while, the family doctor came. He measured Lucy''s body temperature and lost two bottles of liquid. ... Gulp¡ª Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Gulp¡ª Lucy was woken up by the rm clock on his phone. Her head would still be dizzy, but she was much better. Besides, today was Kh''s engagement ceremony, so she would definitely go there. Lucy sat up and stared nkly for a while. Only then did he realize that there was a purple evening gown beside his bed. "Was it prepared by Arthur?" She felt a little bitter andplicated in her heart. His rtionship with Elyse was ambiguous, but he was so nice to her. What was he trying to do? Crack! Crack! Arthur pushed the door open with a gloomy face. Seeing that she was in a better state, his handsome face softened a little, but his face was still not very good-looking. Without saying a word, he threw down a pair of high heels matching the evening dress and opened the door to go out. Lucy looked at his back and licked his dry lips. Arthur was extremely unhappy. It should be because of his senior, but she didn''t have much to say. She was currently sitting upright. As for him and Elyse, he was the one who was not loyal to love! She put on her evening dress and high heels, put on her makeup, and went downstairs. "Madam, breakfast is all made by Sir. If you''re sick, you should eat more." Aunty Julianne was very worried when she saw that the young couple was arguing again. Lucy looked at Arthur. He lowered his head and ate without even looking at her. "Yes, thank you for your concern, Aunty Julianne." Lucy smiled and sat at the farthest ce from Arthur. She felt ufortable sitting with him. Arthur stood up with a dark face, and his eyes were full of anger. "I''m full." After that, he went straight out of the door with his suit jacket. "Aunty Julianne, do you know where Caden is?" Lucy did not pay much attention to Arthur. She only cared about her son now. Aunty Julianne said, "Are you talking about a four or five-year-old child? Mr. Johnson sent him out early in the morning. It seems that he wants to do a hair-raising ceremony and attend an engagement ceremony." Lucy nodded and lowered his head to eat quickly. She wanted to go to the hotel and see Caden soon! "Madam, Sir has arranged a car for you. Come with me," Aunty Julianne said hurriedly when she finished eating. Lucy agreed and followed Aunty Julianne to a Bentley. As soon as she opened the door and was about to enter, she saw Arthur and the little fellow, who were in a cold war in the back seat. Moreover, the father and son were both wearing purple clothes! Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Lucy had never seen Arthur wear clothes other than ck. At this moment, at first nce, she felt that he was very stunning in a purple suit! But, wasn''t he already gone? "The driver iste for half an hour. I''m not waiting for you." Seeing her strange eyes, Arthur frowned and exined. The driver was speechless. Sitting at home, the pot came from the sky! Lucy replied with an "oh". She nced at his suit and sat beside him. He was sitting in the middle of the back row, so she could only sit next to him. "I don''t want to wear purple clothes chosen by the stylist," Arthur exined with a cold face. Caden snorted and exposed the bad guy''s lie. "You chose three pieces of white, and the stylist didn''t think it was good to change them!" "The scum even dares topete with me for the middle position. Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?" I can''t sit with Mommy. I''m so angry! ... It was a hotel under the name of the Shaffer Group. There were dozens of luxury cars parked outside the hotel, including Ferraris, Maseratis, Rolls- Royces... Almost all the luxury license tes were gathered. The red carpet was spread from the entrance of the hotel to two miles away. There were bodyguards standing on both sides of the red carpet. On the red carpet, there were men and women in luxurious clothes, and there were even many reporters interviewed them. At this moment, a Bentley drove over in a low-key manner. When the reporters saw the car te number, they hastily ended the interview and swarmed to the Bentley, but they only dared to stop two meters away from the Bentley. The car door opened, and Arthur, with a handsome face, got out of the car first. When the reporters saw the purple suit he was wearing, their eyeballs almost fell to the ground, and then there was a continuous click. "Damn, Mr. Johnson is 28 years old. This is the first time he wears clothes other than ck clothes!" What surprised them even more was... "Oh my god, is this Mrs. Johnson and Mr. Johnson?" "The whole family is so good-looking. They''re much more beautiful than the young entertainers in the entertainment circle!" "No matter how I look at it, Mr. Johnson looks a little familiar... He''s that little genius in the Go game!" "No wonder Mr. Johnson wore purple clothes today. It turns out that he did it for his wife and child!" The reporters were crazy. "Mr. Johnson is wearing a purple suit, Mrs. Johnson and Mr. Johnson are exposed. These two pieces of news are definitely going to be in the headlines! It''s really worthing here today!" Arthur was quite satisfied with these reporters. He wanted everyone to know that Lucy was his woman, so as not to see Rowrry, Zhang Yao, and Liu Yao! The richdies and socialites looked at Lucy with envy. It was said that Mr. Johnson had not touched a woman for five years just to wait for Mrs. Johnson. It was rare to see such a devoted man in such a rich and powerful family! While everyone was sighing with emotion, a reporter suddenly shouted, "Why is there someone who looks exactly like Mrs. Johnson over there?" Hearing this, everyone turned to look in Elyse''s direction. When they saw that she was also wearing a purple evening gown, their expressions became a little strange. "Is... is this a triangle love? And the two heroines look the same?" "Caden, let''s go find your Aunt Kh." Lucy still had a perfect smile on his face, but at the bottom of his heart, it was as if he had been stabbed by tens of millions of thorns. There was no blood, but it was very painful and very ufortable. This evening dress was chosen by Arthur, but now Elyse was wearing the same dress... What was the truth? She didn''t want to pursue it anymore, which would only make her more embarrassed. Caden red fiercely at Arthur,ined about the scum, and followed behind his mommy. Arthur pursed his lips and swept his cold eyes over the reporters. The reporters shivered and looked at each other. Finally, in front of him, they deleted those photos that had just been taken that were enough to make the headlines! Arthur then withdrew his gaze and chased after Lucy withrge strides. He didn''t know that Elyse woulde, and he didn''t even know why she was wearing the exact same outfit! " Arthur, is it convenient for you to talk with me?" Ruby stepped on her high heels in a somewhat unfamiliar manner and walked to Arthur''s side. This morning, Mr. Wace suddenly gave her a purple evening dress and asked her to attend the engagement ceremony. At first, she was still a little confused, but when she saw Ms. Morgan, she understood. Arthur nced at the hotel and said coldly, "Why do you have this dress?" "I... I just bought a high imitation." Ruby lowered her head and pretended to be embarrassed and embarrassed. "I didn''t know that I was wearing the same clothes as Ms. Morgan. I''m sorry that you were misunderstood by her. I''ll go to Ms. Morganter and exin it to her." Seeing her like this, Arthur didn''t know what to say. "Why are you looking for me?" "He''s the one who changed his mind. No wonder Elyse has changed her mind..." It was just that after twelve years, when he saw Elyse again, he would always be curious as to why he had fallen in love with her back then. "I know you''re married, so I shouldn''t havee to you for help. But apart from you, I really don''t know who else to ask for help." Ruby''s eyes were red, and she looked very pitiful. There was a hint of impatience in Arthur''s eyes. He said coldly, "A mobile phone." "Ah? Oh, here you are." Ruby could not keep up with his thoughts. She paused for a moment, then quickly took out her phone and handed it to him, shivering. If it weren''t for her grandmother''s operation fee, she wouldn''t have provoked Mr. Johnson. This man was too horrible! Every time she stood in front of him, she felt as if she had been seen through! Arthur ced his phone number on his phone and gave it back to her. "If you need anything, call my secretary. Don''te looking for me anymore." "I''m sorry, Elyse. I can make it up to you in other ways." But he loved Lucy now, and it was absolutely impossible for him to have any ambiguous rtionship with Elyse! After that, he lifted his leg and left. ... Lucy stood in front of the ss. When he saw Arthur take Elyse''s phone, he mocked himself and walked to a table in the corner to sit down. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Even if she couldn''t see it clearly, she could guess that Arthur had given Elyse a phone number! Wasn''t it just starting from the recovery of their rtionship? "Mommy, are you unhappy?" Caden sat beside her, very worried. Lucy rubbed his little head and smiled slightly. "It''s not that I''m unhappy, it''s just that my body feels a bit ufortable." Elyse was the moon in the south. He had been thinking about her for more than ten years. Now that he had finally met her, how could he give up? Caden believed it and said, "Then you can find a room to rest first. When everyone is here, you can come out." "It isn''t that serious. Kh won''t be able to see me when shees outter, so she should go crazy!" In reality, she was extremely ufortable right now, even more so than yesterday. However, this was Kh''s engagement ceremony, so she wanted to persist for a bit. Caden responded with an "oh" and sat beside her obediently. As soon as Arthur entered the door, he saw the mother and son in the corner. His eyes softened a little, and he walked all the way to them and sat down. The two people at the table ignored him. Caden lowered her head to y with her mobile phone, while Lucy looked out of the window calmly. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Arthur wanted to exin, but he was angry that Lucy didn''t believe him, so he didn''t exin. Instead, his body was emitting cold air. Due to the strange atmosphere at the table, the other guests were all far away. "Arthur!!!" Chad cried sadly. He ran over and gave Arthur a big hug. "I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you so much. Do you miss your Chad? If you say you don''t want to, I''ll cry for you now!" Not long after he escaped, he was taken back. He had been locked up until now, and he was so depressed that he almost had a mushroom on his head! "Get lost!" Arthur pushed his ws away in disgust. His already gloomy face was covered with dark clouds. "Wow, Arthur, you''re wearing a purple suit today? !! Sister-inw and my nephew are also wearing purple clothes. You''re wearing parent-child clothes!" Chad was used to being scolded. It didn''t matter. He looked at the clothes of Arthur''s family and opened his mouth wide enough to swallow an egg. F*ck, f*ck. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Why did Arthur be so coquettish? No one paid attention to him. Arthur''s eyes were locked on Lucy. She looked out of the windowzily, while the little fellow was ying with her phone. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Chad smiled awkwardly and said, "Haha, the purple parent-child suit is very good. It''s expensive, and it''s not easy to wear. This suit is really good!" He had wanted to tter her, but ended up ttering her¡ª "Not easy to wear? Look over there!" Lucy''s face was full of coldughter. He raised his chin and pointed in Elyse''s direction. If this wasn''t Kh''s engagement ceremony, she would have left long ago. Why did she have to suffer such humiliation?! Chad turned around and saw a woman in a purple evening dress. Wasn''t Elyse dead? Why was he still standing there, wearing a purple evening dress that was exactly the same as his sister-inw''s? When the guests saw this scene, they began to talk about it¡ª "Who is this person? Why does he look exactly like Mrs. Johnson?" "I heard that Mrs. Johnson and Mr. Johnson were in love for the first time, so Mr. Johnson married her! This woman should be Mr. Johnson''s first love, right?" "Why do I remember someone saying that Mr. Johnson''s first love is dead? Is he alive again?" "Mr. Johnson likes his first love so much. Now that his first love is back, it''s time for Lucy to give up his position! It''s not easy for him to be Mrs. Johnson, but now he has to give up his position. Lucy is really pitiful!" "There''s nothing to be pitiful about. If it weren''t for the fact that Lucy and Mr. Johnson are just like each other, Mr. Johnson wouldn''t have married her!" Their voices weren''t low. Lucy could clearly hear them and felt extremely embarrassed. Everyone knew that she was just a substitute! Only she used to be stupid enough to think that Arthur really liked her! "Mommy, don''t listen to their nonsense." Seeing that she didn''t look well, the little fellow stood on the chair and covered her ears. Lucy removed the little fellow''s hand and pulled out a stiff smile. "They are all telling the truth. It''s nothing." She had heard such words many times, but every time she heard them, she still felt ufortable. Who in this world wanted to be a substitute?! "Have you had enough discussion?" Arthur stood up, and his angry eyes swept over the crowd little by little. The crowd''s scalps were numb and their legs were weak. They scattered in twos and threes, not daring to say another word. It was naturally good to have fun to watch, but it was not worth it to watch the fun and offend people! Seeing this, Lucy''s eyes were full of sarcasm. So what if he didn''t let others talk about it? This was the truth! "Ms. Morgan." Ruby braced herself to walk up to Lucy under Arthur''s cold gaze. Lucy looked up at her. "What''s the matter, Miss Maynard?" She had heard Elyse''s name for a long time, but this was the first time she had met Elyse face to face. As expected, it was the same as what Arthur had said five years ago. Elyse''s tenderness was completely different from hers! "I want to exin for Arthur that he didn''t buy this evening dress for me. It''s just a high-end imitation. It can''t bepared with your evening dress." Ruby exined very sincerely. These words were taught to her by Mr. Wace. He said that she would use them. "Ha!" Lucy let out a hollowugh, and the corners of his eyes curled into a mocking arc. "That Miss Maynard is pretty good. She bought a high-quality imitation with real diamonds." Arthur? He called her so intimately! "Ah? Is this a real diamond? I don''t know!" When Ruby said this, her eyes fell on Arthur for help, and she seemed to be at a loss. Chad couldn''t stand it any longer. "Arthur, you''ve gone too far! If you want to be with Elyse, then there''s no need to give her a dress like my sister-inw''s. Aren''t you... letting othersugh at my sister-inw?" "You misunderstood Arthur. This evening gown was not given to me by Arthur. It''s just a high-end imitation I bought..." Ruby exined in a weak voice. She looked around with a guilty look. Lucy didn''t want to be a clown anymore. She looked at the high heels on Elyse''s feet and pulled the little fellow away. Whether it was Elyse''s evening dress or high heels, they were all authentic goods! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Sister-inw, wait for me. I''ll take you to Kh!" Chad looked at the expressionless Arthur with a complicated expression in his eyes before turning around to chase after Lucy. In an instant, only Arthur and Ruby were left by the table. The atmosphere was frighteningly cold. Ruby stood across from Arthur and looked at him fearfully. She wanted to speak but she did not dare. "Where did you say the high-end imitation dress was bought from?" Arthur''s eyes were fixed on her, not letting go of the slightest change in her face. Ruby tried hard to maintain the calmness on her face, but her legs had begun to tremble. "I... I bought a high imitation dress myself." "Tell me the truth!" Arthur suddenly raised his voice, and his eyes were full of gloom. "!" Ruby was so scared that she took a step back and almost bumped into the table. "This was given to me by Mr. Wace. He said that he would give me a set of clothes and a pair of shoes for my sake." Fortunately, Mr. Wace had predicted this result and told her how to deal with it. Otherwise, she would have been exposed! Mr. Wace also said that as long as she was not Miss Maynard, nothing else mattered. Arthur''s expression became more and more gloomy. Jenson actually dared to scheme against him! "Ms. Morgan, I''m really sorry for misunderstanding you. Arthur, I''m really sorry." Ruby lowered her gaze and hid the fear in her eyes. She looked a little weak. Arthur ignored her and stood up to leave. "Ting!" Ruby called out to him. There was a hint of expectation in her eyes. "Is it really impossible between you and me?" "Yes!" Arthur looked into her eyes and answered without hesitation. It was absolutely impossible between him and her! ... Under Chad''s leadLucy found the presidential suite that Kh was already in. "Oh my god, but, you look so beautiful in this dress. Who has such good taste?" Kh had already reached a few private agreements with Chad, and she did not reject the engagement so much! Hearing this, Chad quickly winked at her. "Bring it up. Don''t ask such a stupid question!" "Chad, what''s wrong with you?" Kh frowned andined. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chad was speechless. You''re my teammate! "Arthur chose to wear the same outfit as Elyse." Lucy''s expression was indifferent. "Baby, do you have any other clothes here?" "... Yes, yes, yes. I''ve prepared a set of clothes for you and the little bastard." Kh was already stunned. She hurriedly handed the two sets of clothes to Lucy. Her mind was already a mess. Elyse was still alive? "He''s still wearing the same outfit?" Lucy took the clothes and led the unhappy little fellow into the bedroom to change clothes. "Here, your favorite white suit." Lucy handed the white suit to the little fellow, and she changed into a short white hollow evening dress. Caden changed his clothes gloomily and obediently asked his mommy to put a ck bow knot on him. "Mommy, let''s tell Aunt Kh that we should go abroad!" After thinking about it for a while, he found that this was the only way to escape from the evil hands of the scum. Lucy fastened the bow and tidied up his clothes. "We can''t do it today." She was so ufortable that she could barely stand still. When the engagement ceremony was over, she had to go to the hospital. The two changed their clothes and went to the living room. Kh was already talking to Chad about Elyse and Arthur, and she was agitated. "Mr. Johnson is such a jerk!" "Pay attention to your image. It will be your turn soon." It wasn''t that Lucy wasn''t angry, but today was Kh''s engagement ceremony. She didn''t want to affect Kh''s mood. Kh had already rushed in front of her and roared, "Watch your image! I want to kill you now! But now, let''s go, I''ll take you to kill Mr. Johnson!" She had thought that Mr. Johnson was a good person some time ago. She was absolutely blind! "Calm down." Lucy sighed helplessly. "If you mess up the engagement ceremony because of me, how can I exin it to uncle and aunt?" "After the engagement ceremony, I''ll take you to kill people!" Kh''s chest was already filled with rage, and even Chad''s eyes were filled with killing intent. "Kh, can you be reasonable?" Chad felt ufortable being stared at by her. "I even helped my sister-inw call me Arthur. Don''t re at me, okay?" "Knock! Knock! Knock!" "Are you all here?" Mrs. Figueroa pushed open the door and came in, her face full of joy. "Kh, Chad, you two go out quickly. The guests are almost there." Kh replied with an "oh" and went out to argue with Chad. Only then did Mrs. Figueroa look at Lucy and said worriedly, "Lucy, you don''t look very well!" "Mommy..." She was sick. Lucy immediately spoke before the little fe did. "I''m fine. However, when I thought of Kh''s engagement ceremony, I was too excited yesterday and didn''t sleep well." It was not good for her to worry about such a happy day. "You child! All right, let''s go out!" Hearing this, Mrs. Figueroa put on a smile again. The three of them went out together. Mrs. Figueroa hurried to greet the guests, while Lucy took the little fellow to sit in a corner. Her head was getting more and more painful, and her lower abdomen was also a little painful. Large drops of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. "Mommy, let''s go to the hospital first!" Caden''s heart ached when she looked at her. This time, Lucy didn''t try to act tough. She let out a ''hmm'' and barely managed to stand up. "Why do you look so pale? Are you sick?" Maddox came over in a white suit, and his handsome face was full of concern. Caden quickly said, "Yes, yes, Mommy has been feeling ufortable since yesterday. She had an infusion at night, but she still felt ufortable today! Maddox, can you help me send Mommy to the hospital?" He was too young to drive. "You don''t have to trouble me, Maddox. I''ll just call a taxi myself." A debt of gratitude was the hardest to pay back. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Lucy definitely wouldn''t owe him a favor. "It''s too troublesome to get a taxi. I''ll just park my car downstairs. It''s more convenient." Seeing that her face was red and her eyes were almost open, Maddox quickly helped her out. Caden followed him with a worried look. Arthur stood among the crowd, looking for Lucy. However, as soon as he found her, who had changed into a white evening gown, he saw her leaning against Maddox, who was also dressed in a white suit. The two of them went out together. "The family of three is wearing a white parent-child suit. They look so loving!" Seeing that he had been looking over there, the boss next to him said with a smile. Peng! Arthur crushed the cup with a livid face. The white bandage he had just bandaged yesterday was dyed red, which looked shocking. ... Maddox took Lucy to the hospital as fast as he could. When he arrived at the hospital, she was already in aa. He took her down and ran into the hospital! Caden''s heart was beating fast, and he followed her with red eyes, but he didn''t cry. He was afraid that he would make trouble. The doctor gave Lucy a check-up, and his brows furrowed deeper and deeper. "Doctor, how is she?" Maddox''s heart was in his throat. The doctor did not answer him. Instead, he asked, "Did she get an infusion yesterday?" "Yes, two big bottles and one small bottle." Caden''s childish voice was full of tears. Her mommy had never fainted! "You''re so irresponsible as a husband!" The doctor scolded Maddox. "Your wife is pregnant. Didn''t you tell the doctor that you were having an infusion?" Those drugs contained the prohibited ingredients of pregnant women. Fortunately, the content was not high, which only caused minor abdominal pain. If there were more, it would have been a miscarriage long ago! "This is my mistake." Maddox admitted his mistake and looked at Lucy''s belly with aplicated expression. "Remember to be careful in the future. It''s no big deal to be pregnant!" Seeing that he admitted his mistake with a good attitude, the doctor did not continue to me him. "She has a 38 degrees fever. After a while, she will lose some liquid. It should be enough." "Thank you, doctor," Maddox said. ... Her nose was filled with the smell of disinfectant, which was a little pungent. When Lucy opened his eyes, he saw that everything was white. "Mommy, I''m so worried about you!" Caden threw herself on her, and her tears fell down. Lucy rubbed his head and said with a smile, "Alright, I''m fine!" She seemed to visit the hospital a lot recently. "You have something to do!" Caden wiped her tears, pointed at her belly, and said sadly, "Mommy has a baby in her belly." In the future, Mommy would no longer belong to him alone! Lucy''s mind went nk after hearing this news. He was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses. "Caden, who... who did you hear this from?" "The doctor said that you were in aa because there was something harmful to pregnant women in the infusion yesterday." Caden reached out and touched her forehead. When she saw that it was no longer hot, she was relieved, but she was still a little depressed. Lucy grabbed the sheets tightly. Only then did he recall that she had frequently been with Nanrong Arthur some time ago. Moreover, he said that he wanted a child, so he didn''t take any measures. Then... what should we do now? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Elyse was already back. It was impossible for her to still be with Arthur. She shouldn''t have this child. However, she didn''t want to have an abortion. She wanted to let her child see this prosperous world. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Crack! Crack! The door of the ward was carefully opened, and Kh''s head was poked in. When she saw that Lucy had woken up, she stopped her waist and began to criticize him. "But, why didn''t you tell me about your illness? You''re already unconscious, do you know how serious it is? How can you not treasure your body so much? What if you die?" "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Figueroa twisted her mouth and scolded, "Don''t say that!" It was really disappointing for him to say that he wouldn''t die all day! "Ouch, it hurts. Mom, let go of me!" Kh was in so much pain that she was about to cry. Mrs. Figueroa loosened her grip and sat down beside Lucy''s bed. She scolded her. "Child, I asked you if you''re feeling unwell. Why didn''t you tell me the truth?" "It''s just a small matter. It''s not good to make you worry." Lucy said with a smile. "What do you mean by small things? If something happens to you because you didn''te to the hospital in time, do you want to make your mother feel guilty?" Mrs. Figueroa muttered for a long time. Lucy felt very happy to be talked about like this. Her family would only beat and scold her, while her parents and Kh gave her the warmth of the family. "Mom, it''s enough that you''re about the same. Aren''t you afraid of being annoyed?" Kh had already moved closer to Lucy and said in a very serious tone, "Lucy, what are you and Arthur going to do?" Mr. Johnson, Elyse, and the other guests were all talking about it. Now everyone wasughing at them! "Let''s break up. Could it be that I will continue to act as a substitute for the other party?" Lucy wanted to speak in a rather rxed tone, but when he spoke out, it carried a bit of bitterness and heaviness. After breaking up with Arthur, what should she do with the baby in her belly? Let the second child grow up in a single-parent family like Caden? Hearing this, Mrs. Figueroa''s eyes turned red. She choked and said, "I don''t know that Mr. Johnson is such a bad guy. He wants to make you two a couple. He''s really blind!" "Elyse is still alive. No one has expected this to happen. How can I me you?" Lucy hated Elyse, but he was also envious that Arthur had ced her in his heart! After they chatted for a while, Maddox came back with the porridge. He first greeted Mrs. Figueroa before he brought out the porridge. He ced it in front of Lucy and said, "It''s cooked by our Auntie. How about you try it?" "Thank you, senior." Lucy secretly remembered this favor and could only think of a way to return it. Mrs. Figueroa looked Maddox up and down and asked, "Are you the third son of the Pate family?" "Yes, I''m Maddox Pate. " Maddox smiled gently and sincerely. Mrs. Figueroa had a good impression of him. "Maddox, thank you for helping us this time." "Lucy is my junior. We have known each other for eight years. I should help her," Maddox said softly. After chatting for a while, Mrs. Figueroa had to get up and leave. "There''s an engagement ceremony today and a banquet tonight. I''lle to see you with Kh tomorrow." "It doesn''t matter. You and Kh will be busy first. I have something to do and I will call Kh directly." On such a busy day, her aunt was very touched that she coulde to see her. Kh didn''t want to leave, so Mrs. Figueroa dragged her away. "When the banquet is over, you can come over if you want. You have to go back now!" When the two of them went downstairs, Kh saw a Bentley parked in front of the hospital''s entrance. The car te number was also very familiar. She thought it might be Mr. Johnson''s car, but after thinking about it, she denied this idea. Mr. Johnson was so focused on Elyse that he couldn''t stand it. Besides, if he really came, why didn''t he go to the ward? ... Arthur sat in the car and beautifully blew out a smoke ring. In the smoke, his handsome face was covered with a little worry and frustration. "Mr. Johnson, don''t you want to go and have a look?" The driver asked cautiously. From 11 o''clock in the morning to now, they had been outside the hospital for nine hours, but Mr. Johnson had only smoked a pack of cigarettes and had not eaten or drunk it. Arthur did not say anything. He just looked up at the hospital through the rising smoke. It seemed that he had seen through the wall that Lucy and Maddox were snuggled up together. He had warned them twice, but obviously, none of them took it seriously! "Mr. Johnson, I''ll buy you something to eat." It was terribly quiet in the car, and the driver tried to keep his voice as low as possible. Arthur threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray and coldly refused, "No need. Let''s go back." He had given them a chance. Since no one cherished it, they could not me him! And it was time for Jenson to pay the price for this matter! "Ah?" The driver tried his best to persuade him. "Mr. Johnson, you''ve been down there for so long. Do you really want to go and have a look?" How could Young Madam know that he was always doing good things behind her back? Arthur didn''t answer. He just looked at him coldly. "Okay." The driver didn''t dare to refute. He turned around and stepped on the elerator. ... Lucy was discharged from the hospital that night. She didn''t like the smell of the hospital. Besides, it was just a fever, not a serious disease. "Maddox, please keep my pregnancy a secret for me. Even if it''s Kh or aunt, don''t tell them." Lucy hadn''t thought about how to deal with this child yet and didn''t want others to know about it. Maddox agreed and repeatedly reminded her, "I will go back to City B tomorrow. If you have anything to say, just tell Kh. Don''t hold on. Also, you are a pregnant woman now. You must pay attention to your health." "I''ve already given birth to Caden. I''m experienced, so you don''t have to worry." Lucy sent him out of the door and returned to his room to lie down. Caden cut a te of fruit. "Mommy, eat more fruit. It''s good for your health." He and his mommy were the only ones in the family. He had to shoulder the responsibility of taking care of his mommy! "Okay!" Lucy didn''t let him down. He took a strawberry and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, her phone rang. She wiped her hands and picked up the phone. "I haven''t seen you for such a short time. Did you miss me?" "Well, do you know who else will be engaged today?" Kh''s voice was full of excitement. "Lizbeth and Nick are engaged today! It is said that the guests are very miserable, and Lizbeth''s face is very ugly. Ha ha ha ha... It''s natural for people to be cheap! The engagement of two bitches is to avoid hurting others!" Even when he hung up the phone, Lucy was still a bit confused. Wasn''t Lizbeth going to marry anyone else but Arthur? Why did she suddenly get engaged to Nick? She thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure it out. At this moment, the doorbell rang. "I''ll go open the door!" Caden volunteered. "Maddox must be back!" However, a minuteter, the little fellow came back with a frown, followed by the gentle and lovely Ruby. She was also wearing a expensive purple evening dress. Lucy put down the bag that she had just picked up. "I remember that I''m not familiar with Miss Maynard." She didn''t know if Elyse was really kind or just hypocritical. She was carrying a fruit basket at half past ten in the evening to meet her rival in love! "I''m really sorry for disturbing Ms. Morgan''s rest." Ruby put the fruit basket on the table and said sincerely. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Lucy smiled, and her pale face looked more magnificent because of this smile. "Since Miss Maynard knows her limits and knows to disturb my rest, please go back." She didn''t want to stay any longer with Elyse! "I especially don''t want to see this purple evening dress!" "Ms. Morgan, I came here tonight to exin to you about the clothes." Ruby was a little embarrassed. "The clothes I wore today were actually sent by Mr. Wace, Jenson. I didn''t know that I would wear the same clothes as you. I''m really sorry." "Are you done speaking?" Lucy raised an eyebrow and looked at her. Ruby nodded her head in a daze. Lucyughed coldly. "Then you can leave now. I won''t send you off." She hated Elyse. It had nothing to do with her outfit today! "Then... then don''t misunderstand Arthur because of this matter." Ruby bit her lips. She did not expect him to be so hard to talk to. Lucy straightened his back, leaned against her, and said with a faint smile, "Did I misunderstand Arthur? What does it have to do with you? Caden, we''re going to sleep. Send the guest out!" "Auntie, let''s go." Caden did not have a good impression of this person who made her mommy sad. Ruby looked at Lucy and said sincerely again, "Although Arthur still likes me, we''re wearing the same outfit today. It really has nothing to do with Arthur. I hope you don''t misunderstand him. He doesn''t want to insult you. It''s veryte today. I''lle to see you another day." After that, she smiled at Lucy and walked towards the door. Lucy tightly gripped the fruit te. He continuously took a few deep breaths, and only then did he suppress the anger in his heart. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she lost from the very beginning¡ªshe had fallen in love with Arthur, and he had fallen in love with Elyse! She stroked her lower abdomen. When she thought of this little life, she could not help but feel bitter. She was pregnant with Arthur''s two children, but she still did not keep his heart... It was really sad! The moment Ruby closed the door, the smile on her face disappeared. Her brows drooped and she looked very dejected. She had never done such a bitchy thing! Needless to say, she wanted to stab herself! ... At eight o''clock the next morning, Kh arrived in a hurry. "Baby, you''re so early. It''s really rare!" After Lucy ate an egg, he could no longer eat it... and he had no appetite. "Aren''t you worried about you?" Kh rolled her beautiful eyes and muttered, "If it weren''t for that idiot Chad pestering me, I would havee at seven o''clock!" "Hying you?" Lucy raised her eyebrows slightly, and her smile was a little ambiguous. "Stop it, stop it. Don''t think too much!" Kh made a paused gesture. "When he heard that I was coming to see you, he insisted oning with me. It took me a lot of effort to get rid of his thoughts!" "It''s right not to let hime." If Chad knew that she was pregnant, he would definitely tell Arthur! "Hmm," Kh said, her gazending on an exquisite fruit basket. "Who gave that fruit basket to you? I remember I didn''t see itst night!" "Elyse." The smile on Lucy''s face froze and he spat out two words with great difficulty. Elyse and Arthur had been nightmares for eight years! Kh''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. "What? Elyse has the nerve toe see you?!" "Why are you so shameless?" Lucy lowered his gaze and hid the pain in his eyes. "Arthur has always loved Elyse. I''m just her substitute. To be honest, I''m the one who stole her ce!" Elyse wasn''t in the wrong whether it was emotional or reasonable. The wrong thing was that fate was too cruel. Arthur thought that Elyse was dead before marrying her, but Elyse didn''t die! As for her, she was just a substitute. It was a little far-fetched to say that they were in love! "This... d*mn life!" Kh had already sighed with emotion. Fate was really making fools of people! Lucy didn''t want to talk about these disappointing things anymore. He asked indifferently, "Have you had breakfast yet? What do you want?" It didn''t matter who was right or wrong. They couldn''t tell who was wrong at all. She only knew that she was tired and had passed the age of being impulsive for love. She didn''t want to be entangled with Arthur like this. "I didn''t eat anything." Kh was already worried about her best friend. Could it be that she was going to be the single mother of the two children? Lucy got up and went to the kitchen to make a fried egg. He filled up a bowl of porridge and ced it in front of Kh herself. One ate, the other looked. The two werepletely speechless, both of them thinking about something. "Good morning, Mommy. Good morning, Aunt Kh..." Caden came out in a sponge baby pajamas. Her voice was weak, and there were two heavy dark circles under her eyes. Lucy didn''t have time to think nonsense. He frowned and asked, "Are you not feeling well?" "No." Caden shook her head and yawned. "Yesterday, I read the chess score till to the morning. She fell asleep toote." Last night, as if crazy, [one] had hacked all hisputers, mobile phones, and social ounts ck! He fought mentally and bravely with [one] and finally came to a draw. [one], who had always cherished words, scolded him all night and said that pestering him was definitely the worst way to pursue women... "You''re still young. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t grow tall if you stay up all night?" Lucy breathed a sigh of relief. "Go to the kitchen to get your meal. After you finish eating, you can go to sleep for a while." Caden responded and went to get some food. After dinner, the little fellow went to sleep. Lucy and Kh had already gone to the mall to rx. "Yourpany is on the right track. Don''t worry so much. Now that you have a baby, you should pay more attention to your health. As for thepany, you just need to leave it to someone else to take care of it." Kh was already shopping and nagging. "Arthur has arranged for Levine to take care of thepany for me." When Lucy mentioned this again, his mood waspletely different from before. Thest time, she was touched and sweet, but this time, she felt unspeakable bitterness. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She thought that she was going to live happily with Arthur, but Elyse suddenly appeared. The feeling of falling from heaven to hell was too painful! "Levine? Is he the most powerful boss in your industry?" Kh had lost control of her voice, and the people around her were all looking at her with strange eyes. "En." Lucy pulled her forward. "Keep your voice down." Since she broke up with Arthur, she definitely couldn''t use Levine anymore. She had to find someone to rece him as soon as possible. When she thought of how she was going to draw a clear line between her and Arthur''s world, her heart was filled with sadness. Kh was already sighing. "Mr. Johnson treated you very well a while ago, but... s, Elyse really didn''te back at the right time!" He sighed with emotion again. "What a f*cking life!" They entered a women''s clothing store. It was almost winter, and it was time for them to get a new down jacket. "Forget it. Don''t think about those troublesome things. We''re just buying it today. We can do whatever we want!" Kh had already taken a fancy to a rose-red down jacket as soon as she entered. "But, this one suits you well. You can try it inside!" "You don''t have to try. Just buy it." Lucy had no interest in it, but she didn''t want to disappoint her. She turned around and said to the waiter, "Miss, please help me get this ..." Before he could finish his words, Lizbeth, who had just entered the door, interrupted him arrogantly. "Waiter, wrap up this rose-red down jacket for me! I don''t care how many of them of the same style are left, wrap them up for me!" Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Lucy looked at Lizbeth. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. She had lost a lot of weight and herplexion didn''t look very good. The waiter was a little embarrassed. "Miss Byrd, these twodies asked for this rose-red dress first. You..." "Did she pay the bill? If she didn''t pay the bill, why can''t I buy it? Hurry up and pack it for me. What are you talking about?" Lizbeth squinted at Lucy, full of provocation andcency. "What''s there to be so arrogant about when you''re engaged to an illegitimate child? Your fiance has yed with so many random women, and he won''t even let a woman go. You''ll get sick sooner orter if you''re with him!" "Let''s go, baby. It''s not like we have to wear that piece of clothing." Lucy''s body was just fine. Moreover, there had been so many troubles recently. She really did not want to be entangled with a mad dog like Lizbeth. Kh gave Lizbeth a heavy snort. She made two middle fingers and pulled Lucy out. "Lucy, stop right there, do you hear me?!" Lizbeth rushed to the door and grabbed Lucy''s wrist, with a grim smile on her face. "The person Arthur loves hase back. You are going to be kicked soon, aren''t you? Don''t you feel very ufortable in your heart?" She hated Lucy to death! Only when she saw Lucy in pain would she feel happy! Lucy tried hard to maintain the smile on his face. "Shouldn''t it be you? Miss Byrd, you''re disgusted by your most beloved man and even married an illegitimate child with loose morals. Don''t you feel very ufortable? Don''t hold it in. It''s great to cry out!" It was a substitute again! Everyone knew that she was just a substitute! She felt very ufortable, as if a lump of cotton was blocked in her heart, which made her feel depressed. "Lucy, you b*tch, little b*tch! Elyse is back. Arthur won''t want you anymore. What are you showing off for?!" Lizbeth screamed and was about to p Lucy. Lucy grabbed her wrist and flung her to the ground. "You like Arthur. If you have the ability, then let him like you. Don''t stay here all day. I don''t have time to y with you!" After that, she pulled the excited-looking Kh out of the shop. Kh had already given him a thumbs-up and was in high spirits. "You were so handsome just now!" "That''s because you didn''t see through my heart and didn''t know that my heart was bleeding." Lucy said in a joking tone. After that, he did not forget to remind her, "In the future, when you see Lizbeth, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Just leave directly." Lizbeth was too insidious. If she could avoid meeting him, she could avoid taking photos. In the end, she would never see him again! "I just don''t like her and want to scold her a little more! Do you think Lizbeth has changed?" Kh had a feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say anything. Lucy also noticed. "I used to be a white lotus, but now I''m a shrew." Moreover, his spirit seemed to be a little abnormal. "That''s right, that''s right. In the past, she always pretended to be pitiful in order to gain sympathy. Now, she''s just cursing and attacking! However, to be honest, her eyes are too terrifying. Even staring at me makes me scared!" Kh was already nodding her head repeatedly. They went shopping for a while and bought a pile of clothes. It was not until they were full of shopping bags that they found a Sichuan restaurant to eat. "Number 183, it''s only number 160 now. We have to wait..." Kh was already looking at the number in her hand. There was nothing left for her to live. Lucy smiled and snatched the number. "This restaurant''s cooking is delicious. Even if we wait a bit longer, it''ll still be worth it!" However, she was bored and didn''t like to y with her mobile phone, so she looked around. When she saw two people in ck and sunssesing toward her, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. And this uneasiness was soon confirmed¡ª "Young Madam, Madam wishes to see you." The two men stopped in front of Lucy. One of them said. There was still a glimmer of luck in Lucy''s heart. "Who is your wife?" "I hope it''s not my mother-inw!" "Mr. Johnson''s mother." The person who spoke was very respectful. Lucy''s face instantly turned pale. The day before yesterday, Arthur had just taken Caden to do the DNA test. Today, his mother-inw had sent someone to look for her. There was nothing good about it! "Didn''t you see that we''re waiting for lunch? Let''s go after lunch!" Kh had a very bad impression of Mrs. Johnson. She hated those strong and self-righteous noble madams the most! The man did not pay attention to her at all. He looked at Lucy and said, "Young Madam, Madam doesn''t like to wait for others." His attitude was still respectful, but he had already taken advantage of his power to bully others. Kh was already about to say something else, but Lucy stopped her with his eyes, and then said ''yes''. The Figueroa family was a respectable family, but they couldn''tpare with the Johnson family at all. They couldn''t let Kh offend the Johnson family because of her. ... Lucy was in the front, and two men carried her shopping bags behind her. The three of them left the mall and stopped in front of a Rolls-Royce Phantom outside the mall. The window rolled down, revealing Mrs. Johnson''s delicate face. "Get in." A man stepped forward, opened the car door for Lucy, and made an inviting gesture. "Give these things to me." Lucy received the shopping bags from the hands of the two men before sitting in the car with an indifferent expression. There were too many people here, and the Rolls-Royce was too eye-catching. After she got on the car, the driver stepped on the elerator under the instructions of Mrs. Johnson. Lucy was ill yesterday and herplexion was terrible. That was why she was wearing heavy makeup to cover her pale face. She was wearing a red coat with a white buttocks skirt and knee boots. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Mrs. Johnson looked at her from head to toe and there was a sh of disgust in her eyes. "Since you are from the Johnson family, you should be careful when you wear clothes in the future. Don''t embarrass the Johnson family!" It was almost winter, and she was still wearing a hip skirt with her thighs exposed. It seemed that she was not careful at all! "I didn''t expose my chest or butt. What''s wrong with my clothes?" Lucy didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. It was enough for her to dress happily. She didn''t care what others said! The disgust in Mrs. Johnson''s eyes deepened. "As a woman, it''s improper for you to talk about your breasts and buttocks all day long." If it weren''t for her grandson, she would never have allowed Lucy to enter the house of the south! "I''m sorry, I forgot that people like you are very elegant, and your buttocks need to be described as buttocks. Then I''ll say it again. My clothes don''t reveal the continuous ups and downs, so why can''t I wear them?" Lucy smiled, as if flowers were blooming, but there was anger hidden in his eyes. After being bullied by her son, she had to be scolded by her mother. What did the mother and son of the Johnson family think she was? Was she a punching bag that made people angry? Mrs. Johnson was so angry that she blushed. She pointed at her and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, please ask the driver to stop the car. I still have something to do." Lucy had been in the business world for five years. What kind of difficult thing had she not heard? The mother-inw''s malicious words were just child''s y! Mrs. Johnson took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. "Where is Caden? I want to see him!" If it weren''t for her grandson, she wouldn''t want to see this woman at all! Chapter 149 Chapter 149 "How would I know where your son is? Maybe you can look for him in Elyse''s ce." Lucy pretended to be silly, his heart thumping wildly. Her mother-inw came here this time for the sake of Caden! Mrs. Johnson gnashed her teeth. "I mean my grandson, Caden!" "Did you have an illusion when you had a fever?" Lucy wanted to muddle it over. "When did Arthur have a son? Did Elyse give birth to him?" Granny always wanted her grandson so much. If she saw Caden, she would definitely take him away! "Lucy! Do you really think you can hide Caden like this?" Mrs. Johnson was so angry with her that she made a phone call and asked someone to check Lucy''s address. ... The luxurious and low-key Rolls-Royce Phantom finally stopped in the residential area where Lucy lived. In the car, Mrs. Johnson looked at Lucy and said, "Take out the key yourself, or should I ask someone to open the door?" "You don''t like me, do you? I will divorce Arthur. I don''t want a penny. As long as Caden gives me the right to raise him." Lucy was extremely nervous. Caden was exposed, but she didn''t have the strength to fight against the Johnson family at all! "Nonsense!" Mrs. Johnson sneered and ordered directly, "You two go up, tear down the door and bring my grandson here!" Do you think you can bargain with her just because of Lucy?! What a joke! "Wait!" Lucy stopped the two men and turned to look at Mrs. Johnson. There was ayer of sweat on his forehead. "I have been away from Arthur for five years and have followed many men. Caden is not Arthur''s son at all! The DNA test was... I did something to him!" She could only pray for her mother-inw to believe her words and give up the idea of seeing Caden! "Shame on you!" Mrs. Johnson squeezed out a few words from her teeth, and then scolded the two men. "What are you waiting for? Is she your employer or mine? Go and take the child down!" She had to personally take this child to do an appraisal to see if he was her grandson or not! The blood and bones of the Johnson family must not be exposed! Lucy leaned against his seat powerlessly, his heavy makeup unable to hide her dejected expression. Caden had already been discovered, so what should she do? She was not willing to let Caden go like this! But so what? How could she fight against the entire Johnson family alone? "You and Caden will get a divorce this afternoon, or you will never want to see your son." Such a dirty woman, even if she gave birth to the grandson of the Johnson family, was not qualified to be the daughter-inw of the Johnson family! Lucy looked straight at her, unable to believe that she had threatened him with her son! They were both women. Didn''t mother-inw think it was very despicable to threaten her mother with her son? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Don''t you regret that you didn''t get more than 100 millionst time?" She knew that Lucy was not a good person. "But it''s useless to regret. You can''t get a penny this time!" "I can go through the divorce procedures this afternoon, but Caden must belong to me!" The mother-in- law was still as self-righteous as before! Mrs. Johnson sneered. "If you were the illegitimate child of a wild man, no one wouldpete with you!" Lucy lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. If his mother-inw didn''t let go, what exactly should she do?! The Johnson family was very efficient. In less than 20 minutes, they took the little fellow down. "Mommy!" Caden bit the man hard. While the man was loosening his mouth, she quickly ran in front of Lucy and threw herself into his arms. Lucy hugged him tightly, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but be sore. "Caden, don''t be afraid. I''m here!" She had been pregnant for ten months and had given birth to a child. How could she be willing to give birth to him when she had raised him to such an old age? When Mrs. Johnson saw Caden, she was already stunned. This... this child looked exactly the same as Caden when he was a child. She was sure that this was her grandson without a parent-child test! But just in case, it was better to do another DNA test! "Caden, don''t be afraid. Come here and let grandma see you." Mrs. Johnson''s voice was very soft and gentle, and there was a faint smile on her face, for fear of scaring her beloved grandson! She had been looking forward to her grandson for so many years. It turned out that she already had a grandson! Caden didn''t even look at her. He still held Lucy''s neck tightly andy in her arms. "Caden, be good. You go with this grandma. I will look for you tomorrow, okay?" Lucy kissed the little fellow''s forehead and tried to smile. While Mrs. Johnson was not paying attention, she lowered her voice and said, "Who did the parent- child test in the hospital? Send me a text message." She couldn''tpete with the Johnson family, so she had to find a way to do something about the parent-child test. ... An hourter, the little fellow sent a text message. The ce where the DNA test was held was a private hospital under the name of the Johnson family. The vice president did it himself. Lucy didn''t know this vice-Director, so he could only call his partners and familiar people to see who could help her contact this vice-Director. When she called more than a dozen times, the other party suddenly said, "Lucy, are you going to work as the president''s secretary in the Johnson family? Are you not going to work in thepany?" "Hmm?" Lucy was stunned. When did she be the president''s secretary of the Johnson family? The other party was also stunned. "I heard from a friend of the Johnson family that you went to be the president''s secretary. You just started work today, and the whole secretary office likes you very much. I was wrong." "... Mr. Carr''s friend has mistaken me for someone else. That person is just very simr to me." Lucy''s heart seemed to be filled with dense needles, and it was so painful that it trembled. If the clothes were just a misunderstanding, how could this be exined? The president''s secretary, oh, it''s really convenient for them to get close to each other! The other party was obviously a little embarrassed and did not know what to say for a long time. "The world is so big, and I''m a lot blind." Lucy sneered and changed the topic. "Is it convenient for Mr. Carr to give me the contact information of your friend from the Johnson family? I have something to ask him (her) for help." She had been desperate for Arthur, and now she just wanted to take him away from this troublesome ce! ... It took Lucy a lot of effort to get in touch with the associate Director. The two of them met at a cafe. She did not dare to look down upon the associate Director and was ready to buy him with eight million dors¡ªthis was all her savings at present. Thepany''s value was high, but she did not have much working capital. However, she didn''t expect that the associate Director would bring someone here. "Are you going to buy my people in my hospital?" Arthur''s eyes were as sharp as knives, and the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm. Did she really think that the Johnson family was so easy to fool? The vice president sat at the side quietly drinking coffee, carefully acting as a transparent person. Lucy licked his dry lips. "We''re about to get divorced soon. If Caden stays here, it''ll only affect your rtionship with Elyse. Arthur, take it that I''m begging you to give me Caden''s right to raise him!" She just wanted to live with her son. Why was it so difficult? "Lucy, are you blind?" Arthur squeezed out every word from between his teeth. Which eye of hers saw that he wanted to be with Elyse? Chapter 150 Chapter 150 "Yes, I also think I''m blind. I shouldn''t have fallen in love with you." If she hadn''t fallen in love with Arthur at first sight, wouldn''t these things happen now? Arthur''s face was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and he wished he could strangle this woman who always worried about his gains and losses! The vice president was so scared that his hand trembled, and the coffee almost spilled on his body. He was d again that he didn''t covet the president''s wife''s money. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he would have been fooled by the president! Lucy really didn''t want to continue pestering her like this. "Elyse is already back. I''ll divorce you and then leave with Caden. It won''t affect your emotional life at all!" "President, I have an operation in the afternoon. I''ll go first." The more he knew, the harder it would be for him to live. The associate Director quickly got up and said goodbye. No one paid attention to him. Arthur frowned. "Only you are my woman. Elyse is already in the past. I won''t have anything to do with her anymore! Understand?" "Does he have such an ugly understanding of my heart?" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "Ha!" Lucy sneered and said in a very soft voice, "She works in yourpany and works as your secretary. How can you exin this matter?" If there weren''t any disputes, then what was it? Get on the same bed? Arthur didn''t know about this, and the raging anger turned into confusion. "Are you trying toe up with a lie?" From Lucy''s perspective, his silence was a tacit admission. Arthur''s handsome face was tense. "If I told you that I didn''t arrange it, would you believe me?" "I''ve already agreed to your mother''s divorce. This is a divorce agreement. I''ve already signed a name. Keep it well." Lucy pulled open his bag, took out the divorce agreement, and ced it on the table. Then, she stood up and turned to walk out. If she couldn''t do anything about the test, she would go find the bestwyer. Even if she would be charged with bankrupt property, she would still have to get her son back! The words divorce agreement stung Arthur''s eyes. He tore the agreement into pieces, threw it to the ground, and strode forward to catch up with Lucy. "Arthur, put me down!" Suddenly being picked up, Lucy''s face turned pale and he struggled with all his might. But Arthur acted as if he didn''t hear her and walked out with a gloomy face with her in his arms. Even if he locked her, he would lock her beside him! She would never leave him for the rest of her life! "Arthur, are you crazy? Let me go, you are kidnapping me!" Lucy scratched him. Even if he bit him, it wouldn''t work. He could only ask the people around him for help. "This person is crazy. Please save me! Help!" She couldn''t go with Arthur. She was going to find awyer to get Caden''s right to raise her. After that, she would take Caden away! There were a lot of people in the cafe. Hearing her asking for help, several men stood out¡ª "Sir, thisdy doesn''t want to go with you. Please let her go." "Please let go of thisdy, or I''ll call the police!" Arthur was stopped by these people. The gloom on his handsome face turned into a storm, and his body was full of cold air. The men were startled, but they still managed to hold on. "First... Sir, this is a society ruled byw. It''s illegal for you to take people away like this." "I''m sorry to let you misunderstand. Our husband and his wife just had a small conflict and had some disputes. If we really did something bad, we wouldn''t have chosen so many people. What do you think?" Max exined. Seeing Arthur''s extraordinary aura and the good clothes he was wearing, the men almost believed him. However, in order to be on the safe side, they still needed a business card from their Max. ... In the living room of Jenson''s private vi. It was the first time that Ruby had seen such a luxurious vi. She was dazzled and became more and more cautious. "Drink some tea and rx." Jenson pushed the tea in her direction and leaned back on the sofa. "Thank you." Ruby stole a nce in his direction. When she saw his delicate corbone, her face suddenly turned red. She had never seen such a good-looking man like Mr. Wace. He was not only good-looking, but also charming. Jenson''s eyes were deep. He looked at her, and no one knew what he was thinking about. "Mr. Wace." Ruby put down the teacup and said in a low voice, "Can... can you give me the rest of the money first?" The sooner Grandma performed the operation, the better it would be. "Hmm?" Jenson raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were full of charm. Ruby did not dare to look at him, and her voice became softer and softer. "I will try my best to do what you ask me to do. Can you give me the rest of the money first? I... I want to operate on Grandma as soon as possible." Although Mr. Wace was very good-looking and always smiled, she was afraid of him from the bottom of his heart. "You''ve seen Mr. Johnson three times, but he doesn''t mean to divorce Lucy at all." The corners of Jenson''s mouth curled up, and the mole in front of him was shining with a creepy light. Ruby lowered her gaze and sped her hands together nervously. "It was twice. I didn''t see Mr. Johnson yesterday. I heard that he was busy with Mrs. Johnson." Mr. Wace said that Elyse was Mr. Johnson''s most beloved woman. As long as she pretended to be Elyse, Mr. Johnson would definitely divorce Mrs. Johnson for her. But... but she couldn''t tell that Mr. Johnson liked her at all! He kept a cold face and looked fierce! Jenson did notment, but just burst intoughter. Hearing this, Ruby had goosebumps all over her body. She was so scared that she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª All of a sudden, the phone vibrated and saved her. Jenson nced at her and took out his mobile phone. His voice became much gentler. "Okay, I''ll be there right away." He hung up the phone and said to her, "Let''s go." "Where... are we going?" Ruby asked carefully. "You''ll know when we get there." Jenson thought she was being too long-winded, so he grabbed her hand and pulled her up. Feeling the warmth in his hand, Ruby''s face suddenly became hot, and even her heart beat faster. The two of them drove to the Byrd family. As soon as Ruby entered Lizbeth''s room, she was pped. The p was so heavy that her long nails bled on her face, and her face was in great pain. "Bitch!" Lizbeth got angry as soon as she saw this face. Both Elyse and Lucy deserved to die! If it weren''t for them, Arthur would have been with her long ago! Ruby was in great pain and was frightened by Lizbeth''s ferocious look. She couldn''t help moving to the back of Jenson. "You dare to seduce Jenson in front of me, little b*tch!" Lizbeth ran to Ruby and wanted to p her again. Jenson stopped her, feeling a little helpless. "Lizbeth, don''t mess around. She''s not Elyse, nor is she Lucy." "Jenson, you actually stopped me?" Lizbeth felt very wronged and angry. "You just met her for a few days, and she drugged you?" All the people with this face were b*tch, b*tch! It was not enough to seduce Arthur, and he even came to seduce Jenson! Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Ruby was still a little scared. She felt that the woman in front of her had a bad temper and her eyes were very scary. "She wants to break up with Mr. Johnson with this face. Aren''t you afraid that her face will be ruined and the n will be affected?" Jenson rubbed Lizbeth''s head a few times. Lizbeth snorted and stared at Ruby gloomily, as if she was going to tear her apart in the next second. Ruby''s fingers could not stop shivering and she took a few steps back with her soft legs. Miss Byrd''s gaze... resembled that of a murderer! "Remember, you''re just a dog that is willing to die for me!" Lizbeth walked up to her and heavily knocked on her head several times. "You''d better not touch Arthur''s heart, or I''ll make you wish you were dead!" "I... I got it." Ruby had been absent for 28 years. If it weren''t for her grandmother''s surgery fee, she would never have dealt with such a bad person! "Humph!" Thinking of Lucy''s proud look today, Lizbeth looked ferocious. "Don''t just tell me you got it. I want you to separate Arthur and that little b*tch Lucy. When can you do it?" As soon as he finished speaking¡ª "Knock! Knock! Knock!" "Miss... Miss, Mr. Si hase to look for you." The maid reminded carefully from outside the door. Miss''s temper had be worse and worse recently. Lizbeth''s ferocious face instantly turned into horror. She stopped scolding Ruby and shouted at the outside in a panic, "Tell him... I... I''m not here! Yes, tell him I''m not here. I don''t want to see him!" That pervert Nick, what is he doing here?! She... she would never give in to him! ... In the Lindbarry Chateau. Arthur sat in front of the dining table, his handsome face uncertain, and his whole body giving off a cold air. Aunty Julianne sneaked a nce at him and carefully put the rice on the table, ready to leave. Mr. Johnson was angry with his wife again, and now he was angry! Ah, she really didn''t understand the young people these days. If they liked each other, they could live a good life. Why did they live like chickens and dogs all day long? "Where is she?" Arthur''s slender and beautiful fingers tapped on the table a few times, his brows tightly knitted together. Aunty Julianne twisted her feet and stood up straight again. She bent her waist even more and said, "I''ve already called her wife. She said she''s not hungry, so she asked you to eat first." Psst¡ª The chair moved quickly, making ear-piercing sounds as it rubbed against the ground. Arthur stood up with a gloomy face and strode to the stairs. She was in poor health and didn''t want to eat. Who would allow her to abuse her like this? "Open the door!" He turned a corner, stopped at the door of a room, and shouted coldly. There was no response inside. A storm was brewing on Arthur''s face. He knocked several times on the door. "Lucy, open the door!" There was still silence in the room, as if there was no one there. "Get someone to bring the keys!" Arthur ordered Aunty Julianne. Aunty Julianne responded. After a while, she led a man and ran over breathlessly. "Hello, Mr. Johnson." The man asked in a trembling voice. He reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and went to open the door, shivering. Because he was too nervous, he tried the wrong key several times in a row. Arthur''s expression became even more unsightly, and his gaze became cold. The man''s heart was in his throat. Fortunately, he finally found the right key. With a click, he put it into the lock and opened the door. Arthur pushed the door open and strode in with his long legs. His anger instantly climbed to the extreme¡ª However, there was no one in the room. The bed was in a mess, and the quilt was thrown on the ground casually. The bed sheet was gone, and there were some pieces of torn cloth on the ground, which were the same color as the bed sheet. The window opposite the door was wide open, and a gust of cold wind blew in, shaking the pale pink sheets tied to the window. "Get him back!" Arthur clenched his fists so tightly that there was a cracking sound. Every word squeezed out from his throat! How dare she run away?! ... In less than half an hour, the fleeing Lucy was brought to the dining table and sat opposite Arthur. "Let''s eat!" Arthur''s anger burned even more furiously when he saw her pale face. Her illness was just right, what was she running around for?! She was already a child''s mother, yet she still didn''t know how to take care of herself! Lucy looked at him coldly without any appetite. She just wanted to see Caden and take him away from here forever! Seeing this, Arthur frowned and red at her like a knife. She didn''t even look at him, as if she didn''t notice his gaze at all. Aunty Julianne, who was watching from the side, was frightened, but she felt that Mrs. Johnson was really different from before. In the past, Mrs. Johnson always cooked for Mr. Johnson for more than half a day, and then she ate with Mr. Johnson with a smile. But now it was Mr. Johnson who cooked for more than half a day and then apanied his wife to eat with patience... Who would have thought of this five years ago? Arthur stood up with a bowl and sat down beside Lucy. He brought the porridge to her mouth and fed it to her. Aunty Julianne, who was standing at the side, was shocked. "Sir really cares about his wife!" "I don''t want to eat it." Lucy tilted his head to avoid the spoon. Arthur was worried about her health, so he put some porridge into her mouth with a dark face. "I said I don''t want to eat. Don''t you understand humannguage?" Lucy suddenly pushed aside the spoon and bowl, standing up. The porridge in the bowl spilled out, wetting Arthur''s suit, and leaving a pile of rice grains and red dates on his body. Aunty Julianne was so scared that her heart stopped beating. This, this, this... Madam was courting death! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Take her back to her room. No one is allowed to give her food!" Arthur mmed the porridge bowl on the table, and his face was as ugly as a storm. ... For two consecutive days, Lucy did not go downstairs to eat. Arthur stared at the surveince camera every day and did not seem to see Aunty Julianne''s decision to send food. However, Lucy did not even eat the food that Aunty Julianne gave him. Seeing that her face was getting worse and worse, Arthur could no longer put on airs. He took the key and rushed into her room. "Don''t you want to eat? Do you want to die?" He really wanted to kill her. It was all over, but... he couldn''t bear to let her go! "Arthur, give me the child. Let''s get a divorce, okay?" Lucy really had no choice but toe up with the idea of refusing to eat. She was tired and didn''t want to live a peaceful life with Arthur anymore. She hadn''t eaten for two days. Her voice was so soft that she could barely hear it if she listened carefully. Arthur''s heart was torn to pieces by her, but her weak face made his heart ache. He felt that he was really useless, but he still gave in. "Let''s talk about it after dinner." "Let''s talk about it first. I''ll eat again." Lucy had his own determination. Arthur was so angry at her that he wanted to pinch her to death, but he still asked someone to print a divorce agreement as soon as possible. After signing the name, he gave it to her. Lucy carefully hid the divorce agreement in front of his chest. He propped himself up against the bed and tried to stand up. However, she had not been able to eat for two days, and her body was too weak. As soon as she stood up, her legs went limp and fell down. Arthur really wanted to throw this cruel and blind woman aside, but his body honestly ran to her side, held her in his arms, and then carried her down the stairs. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 "I''m going to get some porridge for Madam." Aunty Julianne ran to the kitchen with red eyes when she saw Lucy being carried down. She sent food to Madam, but Madam didn''t eat it. She was really afraid that Madam would starve to death like this! Arthur put Lucy on the chair. He was afraid that she could not sit still, so he simply held her in his arms and waited for Aunty Julianne to bring the porridge to him. Lucy hadn''t eaten for the past two days. At night, she was worried about her son, so she always had nightmares. She couldn''t eat well and sleep well. She didn''t even have the strength to struggle, so she simply let him hold her. "Sir, the porridge is here." Aunty Julianne put the porridge on the table and stepped aside. Arthur took a bowl of porridge and tasted it himself. He felt that the temperature was moderate and the taste was not bad, so he fed it to Lucy''s mouth. "I''ll eat it myself." Lucy wasn''t used to being fed like this, not to mention that she still cared about Elyse''s affairs in her heart. She didn''t want Arthur to feed her at all. Arthur''s expression was cold. "If you want to see your son, then open your mouth!" With her current state, how could she afford a bowl? Aunty Julianne sighed when she saw this. Mr. Johnson was obviously very concerned about his wife, but he had to speak in such a tone! Lucy hesitated for a moment, but still chose to open her mouth to eat. She wanted to see Caden. There wasn''t much porridge in this bowl, but because she hadn''t eaten for two days, Arthur deliberately fed it a little slower. It took him half an hour to finish the porridge. "Can you go to see Caden?" Before Lucy finished hisst mouthful of porridge, he was eager to ask Arthur. Even though she hadn''t seen her son for a day, she still couldn''t feel at ease. Arthur nced at her coldly. His slender and beautiful fingers dug straight into her chest. After groping for a while, he took out the divorce agreement. "Arthur, return it to me!" Lucy stood on tiptoe to grab the divorce agreement. Arthur raised the divorce agreement high and tore it into pieces in front of her. Then, he threw it into the air. The paper fluttered about like snowkes. Lucy''s trembling hands caught the paper, and his eyes turned red from anxiety. He had just promised her, but in less than an hour, he ruined his promise with his own hands! "The most important thing for rich and powerful families is the bloodline. Even if they have illegitimate children, they will take them back to raise them. Even if I promise to give you the right to raise Caden, my parents, the other members of the Johnson family, and my grandfather will not agree." Seeing her red-rimmed eyes, Arthur frowned unconsciously. Lucy pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes were full of mockery. "Why did you promise me that you couldn''t do it? Is it fun to fool me?" It was hard for her to even see the child she gave birth to in ten months! "Why are you in such a hurry before you finish your words?" Arthur took out a white handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes stiffly. "As long as you don''t divorce me, Caden is your child. You can see him at any time." If she stole his heart, she would have to be responsible for him for the rest of her life! Do you want a divorce? Dream on! Lucy bit his lips. He didn''t say anything, but his heart was already starting to waver. She couldn''t seize Caden''s right to raise her, but she could stay in the Johnson family! So what if she watched Arthur and Elyse get tired of each other? It was better than not seeing their son! Arthur stared at her. His handsome face was expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in his expression. However, there was already a great storm in his heart. He was just going to stay with her. Why was he in such a difficult situation? "...Alright, I won''t divorce you." Lucy raised his head and looked at him. "I want to see Caden right now!" If she didn''t see her son with her own eyes, she always felt uneasy... Although she knew that her mother-inw wouldn''t mistreat Caden. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Arthur looked at her for a while, then turned around and left. After a few steps, he stopped and said with a cold face, "Don''t you want to see your son?" "The treatment of my son and me is really different from that of the clouds and the mud!" "Is my son so good?" Lucy was momentarily stunned, and then he hurriedly followed. Her legs were still a bit weak, and if she walked a bit faster, she would fall. However, she couldn''t be bothered with this anymore. She only wanted to see her son as soon as possible! Arthur took two steps forward with an unhappy expression. He ced one hand on her leg and the other on her waist as he walked out with her in his arms. "Stupid woman, why do you have to fight for these two minutes?" ... The Bentley stopped at the old house of the Johnson family. A man hurried forward to open the car door, and then stood respectfully at the side. Arthur''s movements were elegant, but he quickly got out of the car and carried Lucy into the car. Lucy didn''t refuse. Her legs were so weak that she might fall to the ground after two steps. It was better to let him hold her! Watching them go away, the man wiped his eyes in a daze and looked at them again. His eyes almost fell to the ground. "Young Master actually held a woman in his arms? What the hell!" "You have to be carried when you walk. You''re so delicate!" Mrs. Johnson''s face almost drooped to the ground when she saw the two peopleing in. Caden used to be a well-behaved person, but all of them were ruined by Lucy, the little vixen! Arthur said coldly, "I dote on my wife. Does Mom have a problem with that?" "You..." Seeing him talk back, Mrs. Johnson felt that Lucy hadmitted a heavy sin. "Caden, do you know how many men Lucy has slept with?" Caden was so kind to Lucy that he definitely didn''t know what Lucy had done behind his back! Lucy didn''t pay any attention to what the mother and son were arguing about. She looked around in search of her son. "Of course I know." Arthur answered without hesitation. "I''m the only man she has." "You were deceived by her! When I saw her two days ago, she told me that she had had sex with several men. She was not sure who the child was! Caden, such a shameless woman doesn''t deserve to stay in our Johnson family. You can divorce her now!" Even if Lucy gave birth to a grandson for the Johnson family, he didn''t deserve to stay in the Johnson family! "I know my own woman. I don''t need to worry about her." Arthur never bothered to exin to others. There were some things that he knew. "Leo, please take my son out." The old butler answered and went to call Caden. Mrs. Johnson breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. "What kind of ecstasy did Lucy give you? I don''t care if you care about the men Lucy is with, I don''t mind. You must divorce Lucy today!" "What if I don''t leave?" Arthur sat on the sofa, his dark eyes deep. He talked back again and again. Mrs. Johnson was really angry. "If you don''t divorce her, don''t call me mom!!!" Because of Lucy, how did Caden be like now?! "Then I won''t call you grandma!" Caden roared and rushed to Lucy to protect her. He didn''t even want to scold his mommy. What right did others have to scold him? Lucy looked him up and down and held him in her arms with red eyes. "Caden." She should have stayed in City B with him, so that the Johnson family would never find Caden, and they would not have to be separated! "My dear grandson,e over to grandma''s ce." Mrs. Johnson''s face was instantly reced with the kindness of an elder when she saw her grandson. "I won''t go!" Caden didn''t like her grandmother who came out of nowhere. "Didn''t you ask mommy to divorce daddy? I''ll go with mommy!" "Look at what you''re talking about! Mihn, if you go with your mommy, what will you do if she finds you a very bad stepfather? Look at those media reports. How horrible it is for a stepfather to abuse a child or something!" The grandson and his son were well-known, and she changed her name for him. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 "I told you that I''m not called Mihn!" Caden''s gentlemanly manners were gone. "Even if I have a bad step-father, I''ll go with Mommy!" "Caden, be good. Don''t make trouble. I don''t want to divorce your daddy. We are all together." Lucy thought more than the little fellow. If she divorced Arthur, she would definitely not be able to seize his right to raise her. Only by not getting divorced could she continue to be with her son! Caden snorted and put her arms around her neck, trying her best to be willful. "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t like this ce. I don''t want to be here!" "If you don''t like it, then don''t stay here. Come with me after dinner." Arthur didn''t look at his mother''s ugly face and said directly. Caden hesitated for a moment and nodded. He didn''t like scums, but he didn''t like this grandma! As long as he said that his mommy was not good, he wouldn''t like it! Seeing this, Mrs. Johnson refused. "No, Mihn must stay in the old house! Lucy has been cultivating for five years. What if she flees with Mihn?" Only when Mihn stayed in the old house could she rest assured! "My son, if I am willing to let him go, I will let him go." Arthur did not change his mind because of her words. Caden nced at him and was barely satisfied with his performance. Mrs. Johnson wanted to say something more, but Master Johnson took the initiative. "It''s almost time for dinner. What are you all arguing about?" When he said this, he red at Mrs. Johnson. He was very partial. Mrs. Johnson lowered her head and didn''t dare to say a word. Her father-inw was old, but the whole Johnson family still listened to his orders. If she made the father-inw unhappy, he would write her name on the inheritance. Then the loss would outweigh the gain! "Nice to meet you, Grandpa." Lucy had a very good impression of the Old Master, so he greeted him respectfully. Mrs. Johnson nced at her from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t like her more. She was so arrogant just now, but now she was acting like a good girl. What a hypocrite! Caden also greeted him in a childish voice. "Hello, great-grandfather." "A wise cultivator is sensible. Come over and let great-grandfather take a good look!" The old man envied his great-grandson so much that his eyes almost turned red. Now he finally had one! Caden walked up to him with her little short legs and carefully supported him. "Great-grandfather, I have a name. Can you call me Caden?" He liked the name that his mommy gave him. "Then let''s do it this way. In the future, when there are only the two of us, I will call you Caden. When there are others, I will call you Mihn. What do you think?" The old man was very happy these days, and his face was sour withughter. Caden didn''t go too far and nodded obediently. In this mansion, the only person he liked was his great- grandfather. "Good girl." The old man praised the little fellow and told the old housekeeper, "Leo, I haven''t seen those old guys for a long time. Make an appointment with them for me." The old butler nodded and went to do something. Arthur nced at his grandfather and said, "You''re showing off so obviously. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?" "Don''t be afraid! I''m so jealous of them!" The old man raised his chin slightly, looking very proud. Seeing this, Lucy was both gratified and worried. Fortunately, the people of the Johnson family all liked Caden very much. Caden would not be bullied here. What they were worried about was that they were so concerned about Caden. If she wanted to take Caden away, it would be even more difficult! ... The old man invited a group of old friends to dinner and showed off his grandson. During lunch, there were only Lucy, Arthur, and Mrs. Johnson at the table. The more Mrs. Johnson looked at Lucy, the more she disliked her. She turned her head and asked Arthur, "I heard two days ago that Elyse is back?" If she felt ufortable in her heart, Lucy wouldn''t feelfortable either! It would be great if he could use Elyse to drive Lucy away! A hint of mockery shed past Lucy''s eyes as he ate silently. Right now, it was Arthur who wouldn''t let her go, and not her pestering him. His mother-inw didn''t even have time to see the situation clearly, yet she was already thinking of trying to sow discord. Was there something wrong with her brain? "Mm." Arthur didn''t even raise his head. He picked up a pair of public chopsticks and ced two chopsticks of vegetables on Lucy''s te. In a cold voice, he said, "Eat more vegetables." She hadn''t eaten for two days. It was not good for her health to eat greasy food all at once. "You married Lucy because of Elyse. Now that Elyse is back, do you want to think about it?" Mrs. Johnson looked at the dishes in Lucy''s bowl with a bad expression. He knew his son better than his mother. His son had always been cold-hearted and did not care about anyone. But now, it was obvious that he cared about Lucy, the little fox! Lucy''s hand that was holding onto his chopsticks tightened a little. He picked up a mouthful of food andAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ced it in his mouth. He didn''t know what it tasted like. "There''s no need." Arthur''s answer was resolute. He knew exactly what he wanted. Mrs. Johnson was still unwilling to give up. "Caden, you have to think about it carefully. Lucy looks exactly the same as Elyse. How can you be sure who you like?" Arthur put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a tissue, and frowned. Mrs. Johnson continued, "I''ve seen Elyse before. She''s pretty and kind-hearted. Although her family background isn''t very good, she''s well-dressed and she''s very reliable. She''s much better than some people. So, you''d better think about it carefully!" Some people were obviously referring to Lucy. "Since you like it so much, you can marry her yourself." Arthur stood up with a cold face and pulled Lucy. "Let''s eat somewhere else." "Alright." Lucy looked at the ashen-faced Mrs. Johnson and smiled. He reached out his hand towards Arthur and said, "Hug me." Her mother-inw had made so many troubles for her, so she had to return her respect to her mother- inw. Arthur''s eyes lit up for a moment, but soon he regained hisposure. He bent down and effortlessly held her in his arms. "No, I don''t!" Mrs. Johnson put the chopsticks on the table and squeezed out a few words through her teeth. She had never seen such a shameless person act like this in front of her elders! Lucy smiled even more brightly. "Thank you for yourpliment." She liked the way others hated her and couldn''t do anything to her! It was not too much for her to be angry with her mother-inw when her mother-inw snatched her son. Arthur lowered his head and looked at her cunning expression. His eyes were filled with tenderness and doting. Mrs. Johnson watched them go out. She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, but she couldn''t say a word. Lucy''s mouth was too glib. She couldn''t talk to her at all! "Madam, Miss Byrd is here." As soon as Arthur and Lucy left, a maid came in to pass a message. Mrs. Johnson had a bad impression of Lizbeth since she had hired someone to kidnap her and asked the kidnappers to shoot that kind of video. However, considering that the rtionship between the two families was in danger, Mrs. Johnson still frowned and said, "Let her in." "Okay." The maid nodded and ran out. Soon, she came back with Lizbeth. Lizbeth was dressed in high-end custom-made clothes with exquisite makeup, but herplexion was not as good as before. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve be more beautiful." "It''s okay to praise you young people like this, but I can''t afford it. I''m getting older and older." Mrs. Johnson smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. Lizbeth had been saying how she liked Caden, but in the blink of an eye, she married an illegitimate child. Wasn''t that a p to the face of the Johnson family? Chapter 154 Chapter 154 The two chatted for a while. Lizbeth just couldn''t hold it in for a while and began to talk about Lucy. "Auntie, do you really believe that Lucy''s child belongs to Arthur? As far as I know, Lucy''s personal life is usually not decent. Do you know Maddox from the Pate family? Lucy has been ambiguous with him!" Ruby''s progress was too slow. She could only ask her aunt to add fuel to the fire! "Even if I''m old, I won''t mistake my grandson for someone else." Mrs. Johnson felt ufortable and her face darkened. "I didn''t say that you were mistaken for your grandson." Lizbeth quickly changed her words and continued, "It''s just that Lucy is not clean. Are you really willing to have such a daughter-inw and let othersugh at you?" "It''s not up to the you to worry about our family matters." Although Mrs. Johnson was dissatisfied with Lucy, she was her daughter-inw after all. How could she let others point fingers at her nose and say that it wasn''t clean? Lizbeth scolded her in her heart thousands of times, but she still smiled on the surface. "I don''t mean anything else. Aunt, don''t be angry. I just heard that Elyse is back, and she is much better than Lucy. Don''t you want her to be your daughter-inw?" If it weren''t for the fact that this old woman was Arthur''s mother, who would pay attention to her? It was disgusting to look at him with such a proud look all day long! Mrs. Johnson''s eyes lit up and soon dimmed down. What was the point of falling in love with Elyse? Caden didn''t want to divorce Lucy! Seeing this, Lizbeth felt that there was a chance and continued to say, "The news that Elyse is the secretary of the president of the Johnson family has spread. Everyone thinks that Arthur hasn''t let her go, but he is too embarrassed to ask for a divorce with Lucy." The old woman was domineering like a king, and she was also very strong. She definitely did not like Lucy, who was equally strong! As long as she threw a little spark in the old woman''s ce, the old woman would definitely burn it into a ball of fire! ... Arthur brought Lucy to a restaurant that was famous for steamed fish. Chad and Kh had already hurried over. Seeing Arthur, Kh already snorted. Ignoring this scumbag, she sat down in front of Lucy. "Arthur, you really helped me a lot this time. I thank your ancestors!" Chad was so moved that his eyes were full of tears. Lucy: "..." "Are you sure it''s not a curse?" Chad was stillining about the violence of the Shaffer family and the Figueroa family. "Arthur, sister-inw, my flower is almost ruined into a dog tail grass! The food was drugged to eavesdrop on the surveince in the corner... In order to hold grandchildren, they made countless dirty tricks every day. They absolutely don''t use dirty tricks. It''s really tragic!" As soon as he thought of the human beings he had suffered in the past two days, he felt sad. "Although Chad is a b*tch with a lot of nonsense, he''s absolutely right this time. My parents and his parents are simply possessed. What they''ve done... they can''t bear to look straight at it!" Speaking of what had happened in the past two days, Kh''s face was full of despair. Chad couldn''t take it anymore. "Kh, tell me clearly. What do you mean by ''although Chad is a b*tch''? Who are you calling a b*tch?" "You b*tch. You''re such a b*tch. You''re such a b*tch that you can''t even breathe!" Kh put her hands on her hips and her eyes were burning with anger. "If you hadn''t raped me, I wouldn''t have ended up worse than a dog." The two of them started to quarrel again. They didn''t use dirty words, but they were still able to swear in various ways. They could be considered as fighter jets among hens. Lucy stared at the table. His eyes were dull, and his heart had long been focused on the little fellow. The old man and his mother-inw liked Caden so much. Did it mean that if she wanted to be with Caden, she could only be the daughter-inw of the Johnson family? Would she and Caden stay in the Johnson family for the rest of their lives? "Shut up." Arthur was happy to be quiet, and his brain ached because of the quarrel between the two of them. When the two of them who were quarreling met his deep and cold gaze, they both shuddered and shut their mouths. Then, they gave each other a heavy snort and turned their faces away. At this time, the waiter came up and put a dozen tes on the table. Chad picked up his chopsticks and swept them over a pile of tes. He cried out, "Oh my god, who ordered these? Why are they all light? How can they taste when you eat them?" Hearing this, Lucy raised his head and gave Arthur aplicated look. He lowered his head and picked up a mouthful of steamed fish. These dishes were all ordered by Arthur, but she remembered that he didn''t like to eat things that were too light. "You don''t like it?" Arthur raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a poker face, "Take five steps forward and turn left." "Arthur, are you driving me away? Your Chad hasn''t eaten for several days in a row. How can you be so cruel to him? Don''t you have a conscience..." Arthur gave him a cold look. "Shut up!" Chad was speechless. He was very sincere to Arthur. Arthur was so cruel to him. Was this really good? Sob, sob, sob, so pitiful! "You''re so angry!" Khined and continued to peel the vegetables. "Why do you like all these dishes so much?" "She hasn''t eaten for two days," Arthur said without looking around. Kh didn''t expect him to answer, so she was shocked. After she figured it out, she felt as if she had seen a ghost. "She was refused for two days. In order to make her feel better, she ordered a table full of light dishes?" "Mr. Johnson is so considerate?" What''s more, with a baby, how could she do such a terrible thing? She nced at Lucy and wanted to say, "Don''t mess around if you''re pregnant." However, she didn''t say anything because Arthur was still by her side. This time, Arthur did not pay her any attention. Instead, he removed a te of steamed fish thorns and pushed it in front of Lucy. Seeing this, Kh was dumbfounded. "Is this really Mr. Johnson? He didn''t let anyone drop his purse, did he?" Chad swallowed and rushed to the fish in front of Lucy with his sinful chopsticks. Arthur blocked his way quickly and ruthlessly. "Arthur, I''m your brother after all. Do you want me to treat you differently?" Chad took back his chopsticks with hatred and put them on the te. Arthur answered neatly, "Yes." Chad was speechless. There were men and women, and there was no humanity! "I''m not a child. If you want to eat fish, you can do it yourself." Lucy was not used to Arthur being so considerate. She did not want to fall into the gentle trap that he had woven. Arthur answered indifferently. After a while, he put a te of fresh crab meat in front of her. ... All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After the meal, Arthur first sent the tired Lucy back to the Lindbarry Chateau, and then went to the Nannan Group. "Hello, President." "Hello, President." There were greetings everywhere. The male employees'' eyes were full of envy, hoping that one day they could be as wise and sessful as the president; the female employees were full of admiration and dreamed of finding a tall, rich, and handsome boyfriend or husband like the president. Arthur entered the president''s special elevator without looking sideways and pressed a number. The elevator stopped and he strode into the president''s office. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 In the office, Ruby and the assistant were already waiting. " Arthur." Ruby smiled and greeted him with a gentle face, but in fact, she was very nervous. Arthur''s thin lips tightened into a straight line. "When I was at thepany, I called the president. When I was outside, I called the president or Mr. Johnson." He used to like it when Elyse called him that, but now... he hated it! "...Okay." Ruby bit her lip and agreed. She was very nervous. Mr. Johnson seemed to dislike her very much. How could she ruin the rtionship between Mr. Johnson and Lucy? Arthur sat on the chair with his long legs crossed and asked, "Who arranged the position for you?" "I had no choice but to..." Ruby spoke softly, but Arthur interrupted her impatiently. "You just need to tell me who it is!" "... Mr. Young Fei and Mr. Young." Ruby was very afraid of him. When she saw his sign of anger, she did not even dare to look up at him. There was a cold glint in Arthur''s eyes. He waved at her and said, "You go out first." "Okay... okay." Ruby didn''t know what was going on at all and went out in a daze. She couldn''t figure out Mr. Johnson''s thoughts at all. She''d better ask Mr. Wace what to do. After she left, Arthur picked up the phone and dialed a number skillfully. His voice was as cold as ice. "Tell Felix toe over!" After a while, someone knocked on the door. Max nced at his president. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, he shouted to the outside, "Come in." The door was pushed open, and a man with a beer belly came in with a smile. "President, are you looking for me?" Two days ago, he arranged for the president''s lover to be the president''s secretary. The president... was going to give him a raise? "Crash!" Arthur grabbed the documents on the table and threw them at Felix. Felix was stunned by the documents on his face, and there was a small cut on his face. It was numb and a little painful, but he didn''t dare to move. He had suffered a lot in this project recently. Was the president angry about it? However, the person in charge of the project did not make it public, but it was also everyone''s responsibility. How could the president be angry because of this matter? In just one minute, dozens of conjectures had shed through his mind. "From this afternoon on, you will be in charge of thetest projects of the men''s group in Africa." Arthur signed the name on a personnel transfer document and threw it on the table. The country was turbulent, and it was very difficult for the Johnson family to deal with the situation there. There were very few benefits, so no one was willing to go. Felix walked to the table with small steps and looked at the document. He was very reluctant. He gathered all his courage and asked in a low voice, "President, can you... give me... a reason?" "Ha!" Arthur sneered. "You can choose for yourself whether to resign or take charge of the new project!" "He''s making up his own mind and trying to please me with Elyse?" There was no need to y tricks on smart people like this in the group! Felix wanted to say more, but the special help stepped forward and said, "Mr. Young, please." Mr. Young had caused the misunderstanding between the president and his wife to deepen. However, the president had already done her a favor by sending her to Africa. If she continued to ask like this, Mr. Young would definitely be fired! Hearing this, no matter how unwilling he was, Felix did not dare to be presumptuous. He hung his head and walked out. "Dispersed Elyse... Elyse." Arthur remembered that Lucy had been unhappy a few times because he had said ''Elyse''. As soon as he finished his words¡ª "I don''t agree!" Mrs. Johnson pushed the door open and rushed in. She looked at the documents scattered all over the ground with a livid face. Caden rarely showed his emotions, but now he began to throw things. These were all bad effects brought by Lucy! Arthur''s eyes were cold. "You are the chairman, but you can''t decide who I want to be the president''s secretary." "I''m not only the chairman, but also your mother!" Mrs. Johnson almost shouted out, "The document is so important. Who asked you to smash it on the ground?" Max stood silently on the side and shook his head in his heart. The chairman''s desire to control himself was too strong. He always wanted to control all of the president''s actions. He was treating his son as a senior servant! "If you''re here just to say these things, please go back." Arthur took out a document and opened it. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Mrs. Johnson stepped forward and grabbed the document. She was so angry that her liver ached. "You''ve been with Lucy for several days, and you don''t even have time to talk to your mother?" What on earth did that little fox Lucy do to her son?! "Five minutes." Arthur ced his hands on the table and looked up at her. His aura was even stronger than hers. Mrs. Johnson was so angry that she coughed a few times before she managed to hold back her anger. "I''m your mother, not a businessman who negotiated with you!" "Four minutes and fifty seconds." Arthur looked at the high-ss watch on his wrist. Mrs. Johnson took two deep breaths and tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart. "If you continue to make Elyse your secretary, I won''t allow you to divorce Lucy." As long as Elyse was here, she didn''t believe that Lucy had such a good rtionship with Caden! "...Okay." Arthur hesitated for a moment before agreeing. He continued to let Elyse... Elyse be the president''s secretary. He could just send her to another department. ... Lucy returned to Lindbarry Chateau and took a nap. When he woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. She took out her mobile phone and took a look, only to find that Kh had called her eight times and sent her 20 text messages. [Why don''t you answer the phone?] [Nan Juezhe stole your phone?] [You have a baby, don''t mess around. No matter how angry you are, don''t eat anything! If you are hungry, my goddaughter and godson, I will beat you into meat pie!] [Have you seen the information? If you see it, just reply!] The rest of the text messages basically had the same meaning. Lucy already gave Kh a call. After he solemnly promised that he wouldn''t hurt himself, he was reminded by her that he would only hang up after an hour. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Aunty Julianne knocked on the door and came in. "Mrs. Johnson, dinner is ready. Would you like something to eat?" "Mm." It was unknown whether it was because he was pregnant or not, but Lucy ate a lot at noon. However, he was still hungry. He was extremely hungry. Lucy went downstairs to eat something. Halfway down the stairs, Arthur returned. He stared at her for a long time before striding towards her. Suddenly, he grabbed her chin. Before she could take a step back, he wiped the corner of her mouth and showed her two grains of rice. Lucy awkwardly brought out a tissue and seriously wiped the corners of his lips. "Elyse isn''t the president''s secretary anymore." Arthur sat down and suddenly said. Elyse was only in the name of the president''s secretary and didn''t work as the president''s secretary. Strictly speaking, she wasn''t the president''s secretary. This news came so suddenly that Lucy had no time to hide his surprise. "He actually fired Elyse so quickly? Besides, he didn''t call her... Elyse just now?" After dinner, Lucy did not want to stay with him alone, so he went upstairs directly. But he followed her upstairs and entered a room with her. "Arthur, this is my room!" Lucy didn''t want to sleep in a room with him. On the one hand, she had a grudge against him and did not want to do that kind of thing with him. On the other hand, she was pregnant and had not been pregnant for more than three months. It was easy for her to have a miscarriage by doing that kind of thing. There was a hint of displeasure on Arthur''s face. "I''ve already gotten rid of Elyse!" Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Lucy gave him a cold look, then turned around and walked out. He had exhausted her trust little by little, and now she could no longer trust him... "Where are you going?" Arthur rushed in front of her and grabbed her wrist. Lucy shook him off. "You sleep in this room. I''ll go to another room." In any case, she would not sleep in the same room with him! "You have to tell me so clearly, don''t you?" There were some injuries in Arthur''s eyes, and his hands were a little stronger. Lucy lowered his head, not looking into his eyes. "Correct. Now, let go of my hand... hmm!" She looked at the handsome face that had suddenly erged in front of her, and her pupils contracted. She was stunned for a moment, and then she began to struggle violently. Her struggle had angered Arthur. He pressed down on her wrist. "Let... go!" Lucy did everything she could to avoid his kiss. As soon as she said a single word, she was once again blocked. The air in Lucy''s chest waspletely devoured. His stomach felt a bit ufortable, as if something was about to rush out from his throat. "Puff!" She tried her best to push Arthur away, bending over and vomiting until it was dark. But even so, a part of the vomit sshed on Arthur''s shirt, giving off a disgusting sour smell. Arthur looked at the vomiting things on his body, and then looked at the pile of things on the ground. The blue veins on his neck were twisted, and the coldness and pain in his eyes were intertwined. The atmosphere around him was surprisingly low. "It''s just a kiss. Why is she so resistant to it?" He gave Lucy a cold look, then mmed the door and left. Lucy only took a look at the room at the door, and then he bent down again, spitting out sour water in pain. She knew what Arthur was angry about, but she didn''t want to exin. Before the pregnancy began, she had to find a way to take Caden away! ... Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. In the bar. The ce was bustling with people. As soon as he entered the bar, he saw his Arthur sitting on the bar counter. His back was a little lonely and lonely. When he was about to walk over, he saw a hot girl twisting her little waist and walking over. "Handsome guy, are you out of love?" His voice was light and teasing. "Get lost!" Arthur suppressed his anger in his voice. The beauty was still unwilling to give up and said frivolously, "Don''t let me go in such a hurry. If I leave, who will vent your anger on you? You''re right..." "Get lost. Can you understand humannguage?" Arthur poured a ss of wine on the head of the beauty, and his eyes were full of gloom. The beauty was so scared that she squatted on the ground, got up awkwardly, and left. This person''s eyes were too terrifying, as if he was going to kill someone! Only then did Chad walk over and sit down beside Arthur. "Tsk, tsk. You''re so cruel to a beauty. You''re risking your life to live alone!" "Say it again." Arthur narrowed his eyes and said word by word very slowly. He hated to count on those three words! Chad didn''t dare to say anything else and quickly changed the subject. "I saw you during the day and missed you at night. Arthur, did you suddenly find out that you like me?" Arthur ignored him. He ordered two more cups of wine and lowered his head to drink. He almost cut his heart open for Lucy to see. Why did she reject his contact so much? "Come,e,e, Arthur, put down the wine ss first!" Chad snatched the wine ss and put it down. He restrained his curiosity and asked, "Didn''t you ask me to drink with you in the middle of the night?" "Okay." Arthur picked up the wine ss again and poured it into his stomach. His throat and stomach instantly felt a burning sensation, which made him annoyed. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Chad had no choice but to order a ss of wine to drink with him. After a few drinks, Arthur suddenly put down his cup, turned his head, and stared at Chad without saying a word. "Brother... Arthur, let''s talk about it. Don''t look at me like that." Chad''s heart was filled with goosebumps, and he gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Did Arthur suddenly fall in love with him and want to take advantage of the alcohol disorder to sleep with him?! At the thought of this possibility, he was in a bad mood! Arthur faced forward again. He picked up the cup and put it down again. "What do you mean when you suddenly threw up when you want to kiss a woman?" "Did you throw up when your sister-inw kissed you?" It turned out that Arthur did not take a fancy to him. Chad breathed a sigh of relief and asked with a gossipy face. Arthur had an unnatural expression on his face. "I didn''t say anything about her." "...Oh." She was obviously referring to her sister-inw, but she refused to admit it. "It should be... Well, my sister-inw had a fever two days ago. The fever must have not subsided and she must be feeling a little ufortable. It just so happened that you kissed her, so she vomited!" She threw up on one side of the kiss, which was really disgusting! But after all, he was Arthur''s brother. I can''t destroy Arthur''s enthusiasm! Arthur''s handsome face instantly turned bright, and his eyes were shining. He stood up, lifted his foot, and was about to leave. But as he thought of something, he ordered two more sses of wine and leaned on the bar counter. Chad was speechless. What was going on? What did Arthur mean when he suddenlyy on the bar counter? "I''m feeling a little dizzy." After waiting for a long time without anyone supporting him, Arthur muttered in a drunken voice. He even identally knocked over the wine ss. The wine spilled on his body, and the smell of alcohol on his body instantly became much stronger. Chad was speechless. Arthur was not drunk. How could he pour it down because of these cups of wine? Arthur must be worried that he would go back and apologize to his sister-inw, so he pretended to be drunk! Scum, trap, and path! "Arthur, are you really drunk?" Chadined in his heart, but he still cooperated with his Arthur''s performance. There was no other way. He was the best and most handsome brother in the world. Arthur snorted and staggered to his feet. "Slow down. I''ll hold you. Don''t fall to the ground!" Chad quickly held his Arthur up and began to act to the end. Arthur''s arms were wrapped around his shoulders, and his eyes were half-closed. He looked no different from being drunk. The beauty, who was rejected by Arthur, looked at the two people passing by andined bitterly, "It turns out that you are a gay!" Hearing this, Chad slipped and almost fell to the ground. ... Lucy didn''t vomit anymore, continuously retching. Only after struggling for more than half an hour did she clean her mouth with the water, feeling that it wasn''t that disgusting anymore. She called the maid to clean up the vomit, and then took a shower. Shey on the bed, exhausted physically and mentally. Not long after shey down, a maid suddenly ran up and said anxiously, "Young Madam, Mr. Johnson is back!" Lucy gave an "oh" and didn''t move. She was tired and ufortable now. She really didn''t have the energy to make trouble with Arthur! "Mr. Johnson is drunk and wants to see you. No one can persuade him. He is smashing things below!" Seeing that she did not move, the maid became a little anxious. Hearing this, Lucy was a little confused. Arthur was good at drinking, but he was drunk when he was drunk? However, she still got out of bed and followed the anxious maid downstairs. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 When she saw the situation downstairs, even though she was mentally prepared, she was still shocked ¡ª Arthur was so drunk that he smashed everything in the hall. The ground was in a mess and there was no ce for him to go! "Sister-inw, you''re finally here!" Chad quickly ran over to Lucy and gave him a good impression. "Today, Arthur dragged me to drink too much. After getting drunk, he insisted on looking for you. No one can stop him!" "There must be tens of millions of debris on this piece ofnd, right?" Arthur, you prodigal son! Fortunately, my sister-inw came quickly! Arthur walked over, pushed Chad away, and plunged his head into... Lucy''s arms. Chad''s jaw almost dropped to the ground. "What the f*ck, Arthur is so shameless! Arthur... Arthur actually went straight to my sister-inw''s chest. It''s so obscene!" "Arthur, calm down." Lucy stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but Arthur timely hugged her and pulled her back. Because at that moment, she suspected that he was pretending to be drunk. However, when she saw the silly smile on his face that she couldn''t bear to look straight at, she dispelled the doubts in her heart. It was impossible for such a proud person like him to do such a thing that would damage his image when he was sober. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Dear!" Arthur giggled. He moved to the corner of her mouth and pecked it quickly. This was the first time that Lucy had heard him call her wife. His voice had always been cold and pleasant to listen to, but today it was a little joyful, which made her heart beat faster. She had never thought that she would be so disappointing that her heart would beat faster just because of a title. Chad was speechless. "What the fu*k, he''s so silly with such a big smile!" This was not his handsome Arthur, who had a well-thought-out n! "Chad, help me get Arthur upstairs." Lucy was worried that he couldn''t help Arthur alone. Moreover, she was pregnant, so she couldn''t make any mistakes. Chad readily agreed and carefully ran over to Arthur, stepping on a pile of debris. "Get lost!" Before he could make a move, Arthur cursed and threw a cold nce at him. Chad was threatened by her cold re. Heughed dryly and said, "Sister-inw, as you can see, Arthur only let you touch him... Thank you for your hard work!" "Honey, hold..." Arthur wriggled in Lucy''s arms and held her waist tightly. This prolonged "hug" was like a bomb, which made everyone''s mind go nk, leaving only frightened expressions. The servants looked at each other in dismay. A few of them rubbed their eyes and looked back at the person who was as weak as a willow tree in their Young Madam''s arms. However, it was true that he was their young master! Chad didn''t know what expression to use anymore. He... his Arthur was acting like a spoiled child?! If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t know that Arthur had drunk a few cups of wine, he would have been cheated by Arthur! "Arthur, I can''t help you by myself. If you don''t let anyone touch you, then just stand on your own." Lucy was also very surprised. However, Arthur''s entire body''s weight was pressing down on her body, so she didn''t have time to think about anything else. Arthur stood up obediently and ced his right hand on her shoulder. Only a small portion of the weight remained on her body. Chad looked at the back of his Arthur and thought of his silly smile just now. He shivered and hurried home! "I''m tired. Go take a shower yourself." Lucy didn''t take much effort to bring Arthur into his room and instruct her to take a shower. He did not let go of her waist and said in a low voice, "Dear, are you not feeling well? Did you throw up when you kissed me?" His heart was in his throat when he asked this question. He had never been so nervous even when he was talking about a business of hundreds of millions of dors. "Yes." The morning sickness was also ufortable. "Go take a shower and then go to sleep!" She pushed him away and turned to leave. Arthur hugged her from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder. His eyes were clear, but he deliberately had a few big tongues in his mouth. "I smashed the door and left tonight. I scared you. I''m sorry." Lucy''s body stiffened, and aplicated expression appeared in his eyes. He had never apologized to her for such a small matter... "It doesn''t matter. I don''t me you. Go and take a shower." She gently pushed him, and her voice was softer than usual. Arthur hugged her even tighter. "If you don''t apany me, I won''t wash." "Then go to sleep directly." ording to his beast nature, he would definitely force her to take a shower! Arthur''s eyes darkened, and the corners of his mouth curled into an almost invisible arc. He directly carried her into the bathroom. "My wife has apanied me to take a shower!" The silly look on her face was totally different from her usual noble and cold look. "Arthur, let go of me!" Lucy''s body suddenly floated in the air. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He subconsciously wrapped his arms around his neck. He locked the bathroom door, took off her nightdress, and took off his clothes. His speed was so fast that it could be found in the Nice''s record. "If you don''t let me out, I''ll be angry!" Lucy looked at the naked Arthur. His gaze paused at a certain part of his body, and his face flushed red. She had been in close contact with Arthur many times, but she had never seen his figure so directly. "Don''t be angry." Arthur lowered his head, his voice full of loneliness. "I just want to be with you and be separated from you for a second. I miss you so much." "Little Four" once said that people were shameless and invincible in the world. He believed in this Inte friend again! Caden from the old house of the Johnson family sneezed. He frowned and said, "I''m going to have a drink of cold medicine." Lucy had never seen such a pitiful Arthur before. His heart softened and he said hesitantly, "I can apany you to take a shower, but you have to promise that you won''t do anything other than taking a shower." She had already decided to keep the child. She could not do anything that could threaten the child''s life. "I''ll listen to whatever you say, my wife." The corners of Arthur''s mouth slowly curled up, like a poppy in full bloom, with a deadly charm. Lucy''s eyes were shaken by his smile. Before he could react, he was dragged to the bottom of the shower. ... After taking a shower together, Arthur ate all the tofu he should have, and he was just one step away from finishing thest step. Lucy was forced by him to wash every part of his body. When he emerged from the bathroom, all of the skin on his body turned pink. She was very angry with herself. She had clearly decided not to love him anymore, but when he pretended to be miserable after getting drunk, she was almost eaten by him! Seeing that he wanted to go further, Lucy quickly grabbed his hand and calmed down to hide his panic. "Don''t mess around. I... I''m not feeling well. Doing something like this will make me even more ufortable." Her body had been trained by him for three years. As long as he made a move, her whole body would go limp. But she had a child, so she couldn''t let him do whatever he wanted! "Then help me." Chapter 158 Chapter 158 It was a ridiculous night. Except for the distance contact, he had done all of them. When Lucy opened his eyes, the sky was already bright. She gave the man who was still fast asleep a look, and then quietly crept onto the bed. When she entered another room, she didn''t see that the man on the bed had already opened his eyes. She closed the door and pressed her sore wrist. Looking at her red right hand, she was confused for a moment. "What are the two of them doing like this? Will they make up?" "Don''t think about these useless things. Either way, you can''t leave right now." Lucy released a bitter laugh. He reached out his hand to touch his stomach that had yet to bulge. As long as Arthur treated her well, she could not help but waver. She wanted to live a good life with him again... She had be the kind of woman she used to despise the most. It was gettingte. Lucy changed her clothes, washed up, and went downstairs for dinner. Arthur was already downstairs. He pulled aside the seat next to him and continued to eat. Lucy hesitated for a bit, but he still sat down by his side and ate silently. Only, when she looked at him, she couldn''t help but think of the sillyughter fromst night, unable to treat him as the same person. "Eat or eat me?" Arthur looked up and looked at her indifferently, but his hands were already sweating. He had pretended to be silly and apologized to her yesterday, but she was still angry? Lucy stole a peek at his bag and felt a bit embarrassed. "...Let''s eat." She should have recorded Arthur''s stupid behaviorst night. He might be able to threaten her at some point in time! Halfway through their meal, the maid came with the family doctor. Just as Lucy was curious about who was ill, the family doctor walked up to her and said respectfully, "Young Madam, have you been feeling unwell recently?" "I''m fine." Lucy did not dare to say that she would faint after the infusion, for fear that the doctor would find out that she was pregnant. Arthur put down his chopsticks. "I don''t have a fever anymore. I''m sick of vomiting." "Disgusting vomiting?" The doctor asked softly, "Is it possible that Young Madam is pregnant?" Lucy''s pupils contracted, and he hurriedly denied. "Impossible! How... how could I be pregnant?" Her reaction was too big. Arthur frowned slightly and looked at her thoughtfully. "I only recently had stomach problems. After eating yesterday, I didn''t feel well, and only then did I throw up." Lucy also realized that her reaction was too intense. When he spoke again, he purposely slowed down his voice. Arthur''s clear fingers knocked on the table a few times and nced at the doctor. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "In the case of serious stomach problems, such a situation will indeed happen. How about this, I''ll give Young Madam a taboo for food, and the people in the kitchen will pay attention to it in the future," the doctor said. ... After dinner, Arthur went to work at thepany. Lucy was called by Master Johnson to the old house of the Johnson family. In the hall, Old Mr. Johnson was ying chess with the little fellow, while Mrs. Johnson was watching the little fellow with a proud and proud face. Seeing that the old and the young were ying chess, Lucy quietly sat on the sofa, afraid of disturbing them. "Tell Dadter that there are still things to do in thepany. I''ll go." As soon as Mrs. Johnson saw Lucy, she felt ufortable. After telling the maid, she went out with her bag. Lucy didn''t have a good impression of his mother-inw, so he was happy to be quiet. As soon as the little guy saw his mommying, he happily sped up the process of destroying the old man and defeated the old man with overwhelming momentum. "Whose mommy is she? She''s so beautiful!" Caden ran up to Lucy and kissed her on the face. Lucy pinched his cheek. "Whose son is he? Is he so cute?" "Only when you can''t find a word to describe me can you say that I''m cute. Mommy wants to say that I''m handsome!" Caden was not satisfied. "No." When Lucy saw his son, he was in a very good mood. "It should be said that he is very handsome, very handsome!" The mother and son got tired of each other for a long time. "I have no conscience. When I see your mother, I don''t care about your great-grandfather! Fortunately, I have a good heart. Otherwise, I would have been annoyed by your move just now!" The old man pretended to be angry. "Hehe." Caden ran to him and kissed him. "Apologize to Great-grandfather." "Do you think that''s enough?" The old man''s face was still grim. Caden''s eyes were curved. He leaned over and kissed her again. "That''s great!" The old tutor''s mouth cracked open, revealing his teeth that weren''t quite neat. His smile was exceptionally brilliant. The three of them yed for a while before the old man said, "Lucy, Mihn is studying now. I''m going to send him to school. What do you think?" The old tutor was good at giving orders. It was more like a threat rather than a threat. "Caden has his own ideas. As long as he agrees, I have no problem." Before Lucy did anything for his son, he would always ask for his advice first. The old tutorughed heartily. "I''ve already packed up my cultivation ns for tomorrow. I''ll be waiting for you to nod!" The great-grandson was afraid that his granddaughter-inw would not agree, so he asked him to ask! "I agree." Lucy looked at Caden with a smile. Caden shrank her neck and exined weakly, "Mommy, the school is very good. I wanted to go there before." Mommy''s smile was so sinister. She looked like a dean! "When will the school start?" Lucy had no time to me his son, so he asked helplessly. Caden''s momentum became weaker. She hid behind the old man and whispered like a mosquito, "Tonight..." Lucy: "..." I really want to give this kid a good beating! Although she was angry, she still followed the little fellow to see his luggage, added a few little things for him, and then sent him to the airport in the evening. "Mommy, I wille back every week. I won''t let you be bullied." Before getting on the ne, the little fellow put her arms around Lucy''s neck. There were tears in her eyes, but they didn''t flow out. He wanted to be stronger so that he could protect his mommy! Lucy patted his back lightly. "Mommy won''t be bullied. Mommy will be happy if you''re fine at school." Caden was still too young. If he was a little older and had the ability to protect himself, she would persuade him to run first, and then she would find a way to contact him. After sending the little fellow away, the old man specially talked to Lucy. "I don''t want to meddle in the bad things between you and Caden, but I can''t. But¡ª" Lucy lowered his head. No matter what he was thinking, he didn''t show it on his face. "As long as one day you are the granddaughter-inw of the Johnson family, you should do two things: First, follow the rules of women and have a clear rtionship with other men. Second, I don''t ask you to help Caden in the business world, but at least you can''t be a burden." The old man looked serious. As a granddaughter-inw, he might not know that Caden had been secretly hindering the Pate family recently, but he knew it clearly. "I can do whatever Grandpa says." If Arthur did something particrly disappointing to her, he would have to say something else. She didn''t finish her sentence. The old man had a bad heart, so she didn''t want to make him angry. Seeing that she had taken the lead, the old man was very satisfied and praised her. "The child has been taught well." "Thank you for your praise, grandpa." The corners of Lucy''s mouth were slowly raised. When he heard others praise his son, he was always happy in his heart. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. It was already the 22th day of the 12th lunar month, approaching the end of the year. Lucy and Arthur didn''t quarrel. They treated each other as if they were guests. It was as if there was a transparent wall between them. Whenever he wanted to take a step forward, she would use this wall to forcefully block him outside. Even if he got drunk twiceter, she did not do anything absurd with him. They lived together, but their hearts seemed to be separated by a deep and bottomless cliff. In the morning, Arthur finished his meal and went to thepany. Meanwhile, Lucy and Kh had already gone to the mall. "Well, your belly is getting bigger and bigger. What are you going to do?" Kh had already looked at her belly a few times. It wasn''t obvious if she wasn''t paying attention, but when she looked at it carefully, she could tell that it was quite obvious. Lucy caressed his stomach and sighed. "It might be possible for him to stay in the Johnson family and live like this for the rest of his life." She couldn''t go back to the past with Arthur, but as long as he didn''t do anything particrly excessive, she was willing to stay with the two children. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The children were too young. She wanted them to live a happy life in their childhood, instead of living under the shadow of single-parent children. "That''s fine as well." Kh poked her stomach. "No matter how well you live on your own, it''s not like giving your child a warm home." "Baby, this isn''t like what you said!" Lucy said with a smile. Kh was already feeling guilty for a moment. Then, she raised her brows and said, "I''m almost thirty years old, after all. I still understand this bit of logic!" The two of them chatted and walked into a clothing store for pregnant women. Lucy''s belly grew bigger and bigger. It was no longer suitable for her to wear her old clothes. However, it was a narrow road for enemies. Lucy looked at Lizbeth and Elyse, who were picking out clothes. She grabbed Kh''s hand and walked out. When she saw the two of them, she felt disgusted. "Ms. Morgan, please wait a moment." Ruby''s eyes lit up. She quickly chased after her and stopped Lucy. She had tried seducing Mr. Johnson, but had failed. She had almost been thrown out of the company. Right now, she was nning to start from Ms. Morgan''s side. Lucy''s expression was calm, but her clenched fists betrayed her emotions. "What is it?" "Can''t I look for you if there''s nothing else?" Lizbeth threw the clothes in her hand to the waiter and walked in front of her with a twisted face. "You stole the position of Mrs. Sheng and became a dignified mistress. Why don''t you let someone talk to you?" She had thought that Arthur liked Elyse so much that he would dump Lucy right after Ruby appeared! Who knew that Arthur would guard Lucy like a ghost and wouldn''t let go of her! Lucy''s face went rigid. His throat seemed to be stuffed with a lump of cotton, making him feel extremely ufortable. "What the hell do you know!" Kh ced her hands on her hips. "Elyse has been dead for four years, and Lucy is with Mr. Johnson. What kind of mistress is this?" "If it weren''t for the fact that Lucy resembled Elyse, Arthur wouldn''t have taken a fancy to her! Arthur has always liked Elyse. Now that Elyse is back, Lucy should return Mrs. Johnson''s position to Elyse!" Lizbeth stared at Lucy fiercely, trying to scratch her face. Hearing this, Kh burst into an uproar. "Why are you giving up the position of Mrs. Johnson? If Mr. Johnson still likes Elyse, he would have been with Elyse a long time ago. You don''t need to talk nonsense here." Both of them were full of confidence in their argument. In addition, Lucy and Ruby looked exactly the same, so they soon attracted arge number of onlookers. Lucy didn''t want to be surrounded like a monkey. He tugged at the corner of Kh''s clothes and shook his head. "Ms. Morgan, I didn''t want to say anything, but there are some things that I have to say." Ruby was worried that Lucy would leave, so she quickly said, " Arthur said that he chose you because you gave birth to a son for him. Your son doesn''t want you to leave, and he doesn''t want your son to be sad." When he heard this, the redness on Lucy''s facepletely disappeared. He subconsciously grabbed Kh''s hand, and his heart was full of holes. Kh had already yelled at Ruby, "Shut the f*ck up!" "I''m sorry, I have to tell you the truth." Ruby slowed her voice. "Ms. Morgan, it''s unfair for me to know the truth, but it''s really painful for Arthur to be with you because of his son." "He still loves me and wants me to be the president''s secretary in the Johnson family. But because of you, we want to be closer, so we can only sneak in. Ms. Morgan, Arthur and I really love each other. Please help us." After saying that, Ruby knelt on the ground without warning. Her eyes were full of tears and she looked very pitiful. She knew that she was very shameless, but for the sake of Grandma''s surgical fee, she had to do this! Lucy bit his lips, breathing heavily, as if he was a fish that was being roasted to death by the sun on the ground. During this period of time, she had tried her best to forget about Elyse''s existence, but she was just lying to herself! Lizbeth nced at the onlookers, pointed at Lucy and shouted, "This woman tried her best to climb into my friend''s bed because she looked exactly the same as my friend! The two of them really love each other, but she insisted on taking advantage of the child to interfere. Everyone said that she was detestable." She hated Nick so much, but she was threatened by him and had to give birth to a baby for him. This was all caused by her! She wanted Lucy to pay the price and make her wish she was dead! "She''s so beautiful. What''s wrong with her? Why does she have to be a mistress?" "He wants to threaten men with a child. I''ve seen so many mistresses like him!" "As women, they hate mistresses the most. There are so many bachelors in the world. Why do they keep an eye on other men? Shame on them!" Most of the onlookers were women. As soon as they heard that Lucy was a mistress, they immediately comined, and their saliva almost sshed on the faces of the people next to them. "God, I''m not asking you to nder me! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for ndering me if you nder me like this!" Kh was already fuming with anger at this group of people. Lucy pursed her lips and nced at Ruby who was kneeling on the ground. With a pale face, she pushed the crowd away and left the encirclement. Kh had already caught up with her. "But Elyse is just talking nonsense. She doesn''t have any evidence. Don''t listen to her nonsense. This bunch of people doesn''t know anything either. They''re just following suit. Don''t bother with them!" However, since she was pregnant, it was best not to be overjoyed and furious. "Kh, I want to go back to Lindbarry Chateau first." Lucy''s mind was in a mess. He was no longer in the mood to shop in the mall. Two months ago, Arthur told her that Elyse was no longer the president''s secretary. Why did Elyse say that she was the president''s secretary today? Did Arthur really... care about Caden''s feelings when he was with her? Seeing that she had lost her wits, Kh was already afraid that something might happen to her on the way. "I''ll take you there." Lucy didn''t refuse, his forehead covered in sweat. ... Kh had already sent Lucy to Lindbarry Chateau and had repeatedly instructed her not to think too much before driving back. Many servants had gone home to celebrate the new year. At present, only Aunty Julianne and two other servants were in the Lindbarry Chateau. "Mrs. Johnson?" Aunty Julianne was very surprised. "You went to the mall and came back so soon?" They had only walked for less than half an hour. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 "En, there''s nothing to buy. I''ll be back first." Lucy tried his best to pull at the corners of his lips, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying. Aunty Julianne looked at her and said, "Madam, do you feel ufortable? Do you want a doctor to come?" Mrs. Johnson''s face was very pale! "No." Lucy lowered his gaze and pretended to be indifferent as he asked, "Aunty Julianne, how many years have you been by Arthur''s side?" "Let me think about it. When Mr. Johnson was fourteen, I came over... It''s been almost fifteen years. Time flies so fast. It''s over in the blink of an eye!" Aunty Julianne sighed with emotion. "Yes, it''s been quite a while." She was entangled with Arthur for eight years. "Aunty Julianne, have you seen Elyse before?" Aunty Julianne was stunned for a moment and said carefully, "I''ve seen him a few times." In fact, it wasn''t just a few times. When he was in junior high school, he liked the girl named Elyse very much and often invited her to y at home. "Then how much do you think Arthur likes her?" Lucy''s voice was extremely soft, and there was a hint of bitterness and envy within it. Aunty Julianne looked away and did not answer the question directly. "No matter how much you like it, it''s all in the past. Now you''re the one that Mr. Johnson likes." The husband used to like the girl named Elyse very much, but since five years ago, the husband had been looking at his wife''s photos. She didn''t know what his real thoughts were, but she felt that he liked his wife. Lucy''s smile was extremely bitter. Seeing this, Aunty Julianneforted her. "If he didn''t like you, why would he marry you? Mrs. Johnson, don''t think too much. You can live a good life." "Yes, I know. Thank you, Aunty Julianne." Lucy did not ask any more questions and went upstairs. Aunty Julianne didn''t answer her directly, but she knew that Arthur liked Elyse very much. If he hadn''t liked her very much, he wouldn''t have taken photos of Elyse from time to time during the three years he had been married to her. He wouldn''t have shouted Elyse''s name when he had sex with her! Lucy sat on the bed, his fingertips gently brushing across his stomach. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up his phone and dialed Arthur''s number. As soon as he made the call, the call was connected, but he didn''t say anything. "Arthur, I remember you telling me two months ago that Elyse isn''t the president''s secretary, right?" Lucy held his phone tightly and all the cells in his body tightened together. Arthur answered, and his cold and pleasant voice came along with the microphone. "Why do you ask this?" "I''m fine." Lucy''s intestines seemed to be twisted together. "I met Elyse when I was shopping today. I was just curious." She hung up the phone and called an acquaintance of the personnel department of the Johnson family. "The New Year ising. I would like to prepare a gift for the secretary of Arthur, who needs to be signed on it. Can you help me with that list?" "Of course I have to agree to this kind of casual thing! Ms. Morgan, no, I should say, Mrs. Johnson, don''t forget to put in a good word for me in front of the president!" "No problem." The locals were very efficient. In less than five minutes, they sent an email. Lucy looked at the email that contained information. After hesitating for a while, he finally opened the email. The vice president''s form was divided into two parts: name and position. The first part of the form was Elyse''s name, and thetter part was the president''s secretary. "Arthur, you lied to me again..." She threw the phone on the bed and covered her cheeks with her trembling hands. There was liquid flowing out between her fingers. So, he chose to stay with her because he cared about Caden''s feelings? Ha, she had always thought that he had a strong desire to control himself and did not want her to leave. It turned out that he was just wishful thinking! Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª Lucy picked up the phone and maintained his calm voice. "I''ve already received the list. Thank you so much." "We used to be business partners. You''re too polite! Ms. Morgan, I called to tell you that Elyse was just dead. She didn''t do anything practical. Would you like to give her a gift? You can take a look." "Well, thank you for your reminder. By the way, I wish you a happy new year and a happy new year. Next year, you will get a promotion!" The two of them chatted for a while before ending the call. Lucy licked his dry lips and identally licked his tears. It was a little salty and bitter. It turned out that Elyse didn''t do anything practical in thepany. She had the title of the president''s secretary, which was just convenient for her to get in touch with Arthur. The truth was really hard to ept! ... In the evening. When Aunty Julianne saw Arthuring back, she greeted him happily. "Mrs. Johnson specially cooked a table of dishes for you today. You have to eat more tonight." "Mm." Arthur''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth curled into an indistinct arc. It had been a long time since he had eaten the food she cooked. He put down his suit jacket, washed his hands, and entered the restaurant. "Sit down and eat. It''s all your favorite dishes." Lucy spent the whole afternoon making a table of dishes in order to have a good time with Arthur. He was in love with Elyse, so she wouldn''t hinder their rtionship! Arthur pulled out a chair and sat beside her. "It looks good." "Thank you for yourpliment." Lucy''s eyes were cold, but he rarely picked up a few dishes for him. It was also because of her action that Arthur did not notice her unusual behavior and ate another bowl of rice in a good mood. He felt that this meal was the best he had eaten in 28 years! After he put down the bowl and chopsticks, Lucy, who had not eaten a few mouthfuls, also put down the chopsticks. "Let''s divorce. Caden''s upbringing can be given to the Johnson family, but you can''t stop me from seeing him." If she continued to live with him like this, the two of them would be in great pain, and the child might not be happy. Moreover, she felt that he could give up his lover and barely live with her for the sake of her child''s feelings. She felt that she could try to give him the right to raise her. "Just because I taught Maddox a lesson?" Arthur''s pride turned into dark clouds in an instant. He clenched his fists tightly. Lucy was stunned, and his expression immediately became ugly. "What did you do to Maddox again? I told you that there was no ambiguous rtionship between the two of us!" She was afraid of giving Maddox hope, so she never took the initiative to contact him. She didn''t expect that Arthur would send him! "If it weren''t for their ambiguous rtionship, would you divorce me because of him?" He had an idea about his woman. It was already merciful enough for him not to bankrupt the Pate family! "Arthur Johnson! " Lucy stood up, his face ashen. "Don''t me everything on Maddox! You love Elyse, and I won''t be your third party. I''ll grant your wish!" Even if there was only one man left in the world, Arthur, she would not be someone else''s mistress! Arthur''s face darkened. He wanted nothing more than to pinch this woman to death. "You''re the one I like. Understand?" "It''s so difficult to understand people''snguage?" He had said so many times that Mrs. Johnson would only be him, but she had ignored him! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 "You said you like me. Fine, then get Elyse out of thepany!" Lucy looked up at him with a faint smile. Arthur frowned. If it weren''t for his mother''s condition, he would have asked Elyse to leave the company long ago! "Why aren''t you talking? Are you feeling guilty?" Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Lucy''s heart sank little by little. "It''s so painful to date Elyse every day. Just get a divorce. After the divorce, you two can be together openly." She could not tolerate her husband having an affair with another woman. "A divorce? Don''t even think about it for the rest of your life!" If he stayed here any longer, Arthur would kill this silly woman. He turned around and was about to leave. Lucy hated him for being so overbearing. "Arthur, if you are a man, you can divorce me!" She didn''t want to live a long life in chaos like this! Arthur turned around, walked to her side, and sneered. "Do you know if I am a man or not?" He approached her little by little, pressed her shoulders, and lowered his head to kiss her. "Arthur, you bastard, let go of me!" Lucy stood on his toes and forcefully bit down on his shoulder until he didn''t let go of the blood. However, he did not let go of her. Instead, he went in through the hem of her clothes. Lucy felt iparably ashamed. He released his shoulders and roared, "You have to be so disgusting? Arthur, I hate you!" Every time he quarreled with her, he would force her. She was so cheap in his eyes? She was conquered by him after sleeping? Arthur''s eyes were wide open. He squeezed out a few words from his throat, "Disgusting?!" "Yes, it''s disgusting! Arthur, do you know how disgusting your face is every time you force people? You are better than a hooligan!" Lucy tightened his jaw and forced back all the tears in the corners of his eyes. It was not worth it to cry for such a person! There was a gloomy look in Arthur''s eyes. "Lucy, you''re really good!" He picked her up. Ignoring her resistance, he carried her upstairs, threw her onto the bed, and pressed her down. "Arthur, do you have to be so shameless?" Lucy tried his best to avoid his kiss, his hands tightly covering his stomach. Arthur snorted coldly. He grabbed her hands and lifted them above her head. His face was grim as he said, "You won''t let me touch you. Why don''t you keep an eye on Maddox?" "I don''t want anyone to guard me. I just don''t want you to touch me. I feel sick!" When she thought that he had kissed someone else''s mouth to kiss her, she felt disgusted and dirty! "Rip!" Feeling a chill run down his body, Lucy''s eyes shed with fear. "Arthur, let me go!" She still had a child. She couldn''t let him act so recklessly! She looked at the man who kept moving and was about to continue. She was angry and anxious. She felt dizzy and her vision was a little blurred. She tried hard to open her eyes and shouted with all her strength, "Don''t touch me, you will regret it..." Before she could finish shouting, everything went ck in front of her eyes and she fainted. Seeing that she pretended to faint in order not to let him touch her, Arthur felt a sharp pain in his heart. He wanted to continue until the end, but in the end, he couldn''t bear to go against her wishes. "You don''t have to pretend." He turned over her body and felt ufortable in his heart. After a long while, there was still no movement from the person on the bed. Arthur was a little flustered. He tugged at her hand and asked, "Lucy?" There was still no response. He waspletely panicked. He took a nightdress and put it on her messily. Then, he directly carried her downstairs. "Sir, what''s wrong?" Aunty Julianne asked anxiously when she saw that he was in a hurry and his clothes were in disarray. There was already ayer of sweat on Arthur''s head. "Arrange a car!" "Okay, okay." Aunty Julianne did not ask much and hurried to call for help. "Simon, Mr. Johnson is in a hurry to go out. Hurry up and prepare a car for Mr. Johnson!" "Okay¡ª" Simon replied from afar. His breathing was unstable, so he should be running. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When Arthur walked out of the living room, the Bentley had already stopped. Simon opened the car door and made a gesture of "please" respectfully. Arthur tightened his thin lips and sat in the car with Lucy in his arms. "Even if you are in a hurry, don''t vite the traffic rules on the way!" Aunty Julianne hurriedly reminded her about Arthur''s car ident and psychological trauma. What responded to her was a car. Arthur held Lucy in his arms. His handsome face was cold, but his eyes were full of worry and his back was covered with sweat. He regretted it. He shouldn''t have forced her to do that because of anger! "I can''t let anything happen to her!" The car stopped in front of the No. 1 hospital in City A more than half an hourter. As soon as Simon opened the car door, Arthur immediately got out of the car with Lucy in his arms and ran to the hospital as fast as he could. The people in the hospital had already been informed, and the hospital leaders and a group of doctors had been waiting at the door. "Hello, Mr. Johnson." Seeing hime in, the director of the hospital hurriedly greeted him. The Johnson family donated a lot of high-level equipment to their hospital every year. It was definitely the golden thigh that their hospital needed to hold tightly! Arthur did not have the time or the mood to chat with them. His cold voice was filled with unconceble worry. "Where is he?" "They are the best see-through doctors in our hospital." The director wiped the sweat off his head and quickly ordered the people behind him. Several climbed forward in a hurry. Under the sharp gazes of the doctors, they braced themselves to take over Lucy and enter the ward for a check-up. Arthur followed them and wanted to go in. The director used all his courage to stop him. "Mr. Johnson, you''ll affect the doctor''s performance if you go in. You''d better... wait outside." He had heard theints of several doctors before. Being watched by Mr. Johnson, it was difficult for him to even deal with a small wound. Frowning, Arthur stood outside the ward with his lips tightly pressed together. If anything happened to Lucy this time, he definitely wouldn''t forgive himself! "Mr. Johnson, it will take a while to do the check-up. You''d better sit in a chair and wait." The dean looked at his messy clothes and guessed that he must be very worried about Mrs. Johnson, so he came in a panic. As if he didn''t hear him, Arthur continued to stand outside the ward and stared at it. Seeing this, the dean did not dare to speak again. He just carefully stood behind him and waited for the result of the examination. After more than an hour, several see-through doctors pushed the door open and came out. "How is she?" Arthur anxiously walked up to them. Several fourteen doctors looked at each other in dismay. Thest older doctor stood out and pondered his words. "Mrs. Johnson has been pregnant for more than three months. Today, she is too..." "What did you say?!" Hearing the word pregnancy, Arthur''s pupils shrank. He grabbed the doctor''s shoulder, and his heart seemed to stop beating. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 The doctor was frightened by him. He didn''t dare to speak for a long time, and his legs were weak. The other doctors stood aside and did not dare to speak. Looking at Mr. Johnson, could it be that the baby in Mrs. Johnson''s belly was not his? Did they find some secrets of a rich and powerful family? "Say what you just said again!" Arthur''s hands exerted force, and his eyes darkened. Did he hear wrongly just now? Lucy... was pregnant?! He didn''t dare to be happy too early. He was just worried that if he heard wrongly, he would be disappointed. The doctor, who was caught by him, trembled even more and said in a trembling voice, "I just said that Mrs. Johnson has been pregnant for more than three months..." The further he went, the softer his voice became. "She''s really pregnant." Arthur lowered his head and said in an incredibly low voice. Then, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining as he repeated, "She''s really pregnant!" When Lucy was pregnant with Caden, he had no chance to apany her. This time, he must apany her and her child every day to make up for all the missing things! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Seeing that he was happy, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "Mrs. Johnson was too tired when she was pregnantst time, so she fell ill and her body was very weak. This time, she fainted on the one hand because she was weak, on the other hand, she was too angry. Mrs. Johnson should avoid too many emotional fluctuations..." Arthur''s heart ached like it was being gnawed by hundreds of insects. Back then, Lucy left with a pregnant child. Later on, he started his business for the sake of life and worked day and night... All of this was caused by him. If he had understood her feelings earlier, she wouldn''t have ended up like this! The doctor kept talking about a lot of things to take note of. Finally, he warned, We have fed Mrs. Johnson with medicine. She needs to rest now. When you go in to visit her, you must keep your voice down. "Okay." Arthur was in a good mood. He said to the director and the doctors, "What kind of equipment does the hospital need? Contact the Johnson family." "Well, well, thank you so much, Mr. Johnson!" The dean blurted out. After he finished speaking, he felt that he was too unrestrained. He coughed twice and was ready to exin. But the rich man didn''t want to listen to his exnation at all. He directly pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. Inside the ward, Lucy was quietly lying on the bed. His hands were crossed in front of his lower abdomen, and there was a hint of worry between his brows. Arthur walked lightly to her and painted her face in the air. His heart was very soft. She was his, and his two children were also his. This feeling was very good! "Lucy..." He muttered and reached out to smooth her frown. She was his woman, so there was no need to be sad. The mistakes he made five years ago would be repaid with the rest of his life! Crack! Crack! The door of the ward opened a small crack. Caden stared at the person on the bed and walked in carefully. As soon as he heard that something had happened to his mommy, he rushed over! "You,e out with me." Caden patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice. Arthur looked at the air conditioner, covered Lucy with the nket, and followed the angry little fellow out of the door. They stood in the corridor and looked at each other coldly. Because of their simr appearance and temperament, they attracted the attention of several nurses and doctors. "Did Mommy faint because of you?" Caden raised her head and asked in a childish voice. Arthur replied with a ''hmm'' and did not lie. "Why did you make mommy angry again?" Caden put her hands on her hips and blushed with anger. "Do you have to make mommy so angry that you are happy?" It''s so tiring to raise your head to look at a person. However, if you lose, you won''t lose to the formation. It''s the same as your current momentum! He must seek justice for his mommy! Arthur lowered his head and looked at him. He didn''t say anything for a long time. "Speak! If you don''t like Mommy, I can leave with her now!" Caden was angry that she was too young, or he would beat up the scum! Arthur squatted down and looked at him. There was a touch of softness on his sharp face. "For so many years, you and your mommy have suffered." Caden turned her head away and didn''t look at him. "Humph!" "I don''t want to exin for myself. I can only promise that I won''t let you suffer any more in the future." Arthur straightened the little fellow''s head and looked straight into his eyes. The little girl was not as confident as she was just now. "Don''t think that I will forgive you if you say something good!" Where did this scumbag find out that he was a stubborn man? How dare he schemed and schemed against him! "I will prove it with my actions." Arthur held his little hand, and there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. This was his son and him. Caden pped his hand away and turned her head away from him. He was in the same team as his mommy. He couldn''tpromise under the sweet words of the scum! He would use his tenacious will to resist the enemy''s sugar-coated shells! "I will protect your mommy like you." Arthur pinched his face, his heart as soft as his face. Caden pped his hand away and snorted. "Don''t touch me! Now answer my question. Why did Mommy faint?" "She has a baby. I shouldn''t have made her angry." Arthur squatted in front of the little fellow and admitted his mistake with a good attitude. Caden was satisfied with his attitude of apology, but she didn''t want to forgive him so easily. She snorted coldly and went into the ward with her chin up. Arthur looked at his proud little figure, and the corners of his mouth curled into an almost invisible arc. Then, he followed closely behind. ... When Lucy woke up, she saw a child and a child sitting by the bed. The two were almost copied from the same mold, but when she saw the big irritation and difort, she couldn''t help but be happy when she saw the little one. "Where am I?" Lucy looked at the little fellow and asked. Arthur was the first to reply. "The hospital, you can go back after tonight." Caden red at him angrily. "Mommy didn''t ask me again!" Lucy grabbed the nket. She fainted and was sent to the hospital. Arthur should know that she was pregnant... "Mommy, are you feeling better?" Caden turned around and put on a good face. Arthur frowned almost imperceptibly. Why did he always feel that his son was hostile to him? "There''s a kissing babying to see me. My body is naturally much better." Lucy forced a smile. "Why are you here? Didn''t your great grandfather look for you to go out to y today?" Since Caden''s identity was exposed, the old man took him out to hang out every day. Now the whole upper ss knew that Mr. Johnson had a genius son who was almost five years old! "A kiss?" Arthur frowned upon hearing this. Other than calling him ''husband'' a few years ago, she had never called him by any other intimate title! "Nothing is more important than Mommy''s health. I asked for leave from great-grandfather." Caden curved her eyes and said sweet words casually. If it had been in the past, Lucy would have been overjoyed by him. But this time, because of what Elyse had said, she felt ufortable. Because he was worried about Caden''s feelings, Arthur chose to be with her. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 "Mommy, you''re smiling. You look more beautiful when you smile!" Caden held her chin with both hands and made a gesture of a flower. Lucy was amused by him. He touched his head and said, "Your mouth is so sweet. When will you kidnap a daughter-inw for me?" "Not one, it''s a group of people." The little fe corrected seriously. Lucyughed and scolded, "Brat, if you dare to be a yboy, I''ll be the first to destroy you!" The mother and son bickered. Arthur watched quietly from the side with a little jealousy in his heart. She talked so happily with her son, but every time she couldn''t talk to him, she had to be angry! Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª Not long after, the little fellow''s mobile phone rang, and the old man urged him to go back. "It''s fine here. Go and apany your great-grandfather." The old man was already eighty or ny years old. It was rare for him to have a junior he liked. Caden got close to her and kissed her. After giving Arthur a warning look, she reluctantly walked out of the ward. The moment the door was closed, the atmosphere in the ward instantly became cold. Lucy closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. He didn''t have any intention of talking to him at all. Right now, she didn''t want to see him at all! "Lucy..." This was not a good feeling to be treated as a stranger by her. He wanted to talk to her. Lucy didn''t even open his eyes. He said indifferently and tiredly, "Arthur, I want to take a break alone." She was really tired. From the moment she met him in City A, she felt more and more tired. Arthur didn''t like her indifferent attitude, but thinking of the doctor''s advice, he still said that he should have a good rest and then went out. Her attitude was like a huge stone, pressing heavily on his heart. He didn''t know who to tell. Finally, he clicked on Instagram and his eyes fell on the four-and-a-half-year-old baby. Arthur had known this online friend for a year because of the hacker technology. It was not long, but it was not short either. The two of them had the same temper, so they had been in contact. [ Baby, you''re four and a half years old. How dare you hack myputer and my phone? I''m going to break up with you! (Go to hell) "Baby, four and a half years old, you are shameless and invincible in the world. This is a unique skill to pursue people. If you fail, you can only me yourself for being too ugly. Since you are not short of money, I suggest you have stic surgery." [ Baby, you''re four and a half years old. Where are you? Come out quickly. It''s time to cut off the friendship! (Rageing) (Rageing) This was sent by the other party after he hacked the other party''s mobile phone andputer. However, he was still annoyed at the other party''s dirty trick and did not reply. [1] I''m here. Soon, three exmation messages came from the other side. [1] My woman is angry with me again. The other party sent a string of words, along with aughing emoji. [1] I used to like my first love very much. Later, I thought she was dead, so I married my current wife. When I found out that I liked my wife, my first love came back. My wife didn''t believe me. She always felt that my first love and I were back. Arthur typed a long line of words on his phone and clicked to send it. Some things that had been suppressed in one''s heart for too long would rot and brew. In the end, they would turn into evil demons that would harm the person they loved the most. ... In the car. Caden looked at the message sent by [one]. She blinked and then blinked again, with a little confusion on her little face. "Why is the experience of ''one'' so simr to that of my scumbag dad?" "Bah, It couldn''t be dad!" However, what if... it was true? Caden''s expression was veryplicated. After holding her chin and thinking for a while, she typed a few words on her mobile phone. She felt that it was not suitable, so she wrote a few more words. After reading them several times, she changed a few words. After confirming the number of messages, he clicked to send them. [Baby, Four and a half years old] (A doubt) After your first love died, you married your current wife? Have you changed your love, or is your wife exactly the same as your first love? Caden stared at the screen tightly. His hands and feet were weak, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He suddenly found that his friend on the Inte was his sworn enemy. "Woo, woo, it''s so ufortable!" [1] What will you reply to? "Yes? No?" "Ah, ah, ah, I''m so nervous!" Gulp¡ª The moment the phone vibrated, the little fellow immediately picked it up with her eyes wide open. [one] Well, if it weren''t for the fact that they looked the same, my wife wouldn''t have thought that I was using her as a substitute. Except for her, everyone thought that I had no feelings for my first love, even my good buddy. This was the first time that "one" had said so much to the little fellow, but he would rather "one" not say so much. He broke and rubbed the things sent by No.1 and used all his ability to read and understand. Then he contacted the previous chat and found that¡ªit might really be a scumbag. However, the little fellow was still unwilling to admit the truth, so he asked another question with a bitter face. "Baby, four and a half years old?" "Your wife always makes trouble with you. Don''t you have a child? It''s good to have a child!" Caden stared at his phone and prayed to Buddha . "This person must not be a scumbag, absolutely not!" However ¡ª First, there was one in the beginning, but now there were two. "God, why is it a scumbag''s daddy..." Caden wailed with his mobile phone in his arms, mixed with all kinds of feelings in his heart, which was as ufortable as drinking fish soup, beer, snow green and bitter sour sauce. There were so many people in the world, and he could easily find a good-for-nothing on the Inte. This was too much! The driver was confused. "Young Master, what kind of scum is this?" "I just read a piece of news. A girl''s father is too bad." Caden calmly found an excuse, but she still couldn''t ept the fact in her heart. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. He looked at his WeChat, hesitated for a while between delete and not delete [1], and finally chose not to delete it. It was not that he was unwilling to delete the scum''s father, but... it was just that the scum''s father didn''t know his identity yet. He could use WeChat to get information from the scum''s father! However, he still wanted to borrow Aunt Kh''s words¡ª "What a f*cking life!" He had to calm down for a while! ... In the ward. After chasing Arthur out, Lucy didn''t sleep. She had something on her mind and couldn''t fall asleep. She was so thirsty that she got out of bed and drank a ss of water. After resting for a while, she called Kh. "Baby, can you help me ask about Maddox''s recent situation?" She didn''t bring her phone, but there was a phone in the ward, and she remembered Kh''s phone number. "What do you think? Are you going to ept Maddox?" Kh was already filled with shock. "No." Lucy paused for a moment and said, "Don''t ask Maddox directly. Get someone to ask and call me as soon as possible." Ever since she found out that Arthur had dealt with the Maddox again, this matter had weighed down heavily on her heart and made her unable to breathe. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 "Hmm," Kh replied. After about half an hour, she replied to the phone. "How is Maddox? Is anything wrong with the Pate family?" Lucy asked eagerly as soon as he picked up the phone. She was very sorry that something had happened to the Pate familyst time. As a result, Arthur dealt with the Maddox again this time. She didn''t know if there was anything wrong with the Pate family! Kh didn''t reply until a whileter. She sighed and said, "Nothing happened to the Pate family, but the condition of the Maddox is not very good." "What do you mean by ''not particrly good''?" Lucy''s heart instantly raised to her throat. Kh coughed and said, "Maddox, in order to gain experience, you''re now working as a Basic Manager in City B. Do you know about this?" "Yes." Thest time Caden ran to City B, he was at his Maddox''s ce. Kh continued, "Arthur told the Pate family that if we want the Pate family to be in good condition, we can''t let Maddox go easy. In order to protect ourselves, the Pate family ordered the management of the subsidiary to hinder Maddox." "The head of the Pate family is Maddox''s father. Don''t tell me that he doesn''t care?" Lucy had been up and down in the business world for five years. He climbed up from the bottom bit by bit. He knew too much about the dirty and dirty means in the business world. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Although he used to be a Maddox, he was, after all, the future head of the Pate family. No one dared to do anything excessive. However, the Pate family actually ordered others to hinder him. His life was certainly not easy! "Do you think you can interfere just because you want to?" Kh snorted. "After all, Maddox Brother''s father is the head of the Pate family. He has the entire Pate family as his top priority. Besides, in order to deal with Maddox Arthur, he almost caused the Pate family to go bankruptst time. The Pate family has been dissatisfied with him for a long time!" "Alright, I understand." Lucy held the microphone tightly, his face deathly pale. The Maddox didn''t have any ambiguous rtionship with her at all, yet right now, he suffered so much because of her... Kh was already worried that she wouldn''t be able to take it lying down. "Even though you''re angry, don''t kill yourself or do anything to harm yourself. If anything happens to my godson, I won''t spare you!" "How do you know that he is a godson, not a godon?" Lucy was afraid that she would be worried, so he made a harmless joke. Seeing that she was still in the mood to joke around, Kh heaved a sigh of relief. "Big White has a son. I''ve verified it!" Crack! Crack! The nurse gently pushed the door open and walked in. "Wait a moment," Lucy said to Kh. He then looked at the nurse and asked, "What''s wrong?" "When Mr. Johnson wakes up, inform him as soon as possible," the nurse said. "Don''t tell him yet. I want to find him myself and give him a surprise." Lucy looked out of the window and asked with a natural expression, "Is there anyone watching outside the ward?" If there was no one outside, she wanted to leave now! The nurse looked confused. Lucy said in detail, "Is there anyone like bodyguards outside? Arthur is worried about me and often likes to send me some bodyguards." "You have a good rtionship with Mr. Johnson." The nurse didn''t suspect him. "But Mr. Johnson came in a hurry this time, and he didn''t have time to button his clothes and buttons, so he didn''t have time to bring bodyguards." "Okay, I got it. Thank you." Lucy was very excited, but his expression was as usual. "You''re wee." The young nurse blushed. Mrs. Johnson was so beautiful and her voice was pleasant. "Do you really not need me to tell Mr. Johnson?" "If you tell him in advance, there won''t be any surprises." Lucy coaxed the young nurse. She felt a bit guilty, but there was nothing that could stop her from leaving Arthur''s heart! The young nurse left with an ambiguous smile on her face. Only then did Lucy put the microphone close to her ear again. "Kh, drive an inconspicuous car to the First Hospital to pick me up, as soon as possible. Also, book the earliest flight ticket for me, as long as you don''t fly to B City!" "Wait." Kh hung up the phone. Lucy quickly changed out of his hospital clothes and went downstairs. About ten minutes after she went downstairs, a ckMmm suddenly yed the flute. Lucy looked in the direction of the flute. When he saw that Kh was already in the driver''s seat, he quickly walked over, opened the door, and got into the car. "The flight to Knicks will take off in an hour and a half." Kh had already handed the flight ticket to her. "Shall we go to the airport now?" "En." Lucy was worried that something might happen if she waste. If Arthur came over to stop her, she would not be able to escape! "Sit tight, prepare to take off!" Kh had already driven the car on the road and stepped on the elerator. "It''s safe." Lucy fastened his seatbelt and asked, "Why are you here so soon?" "It just so happened to be a friend''s gathering. I came over the moment you called." Kh patted the steering wheel. "I borrowed this car from a friend''s nanny." "Baby, you''re just giving me some strength. Is it a great reward for you?" Lucy joked, but in his heart, he didn''t feel at ease at all. This time, she couldn''t take Caden away from the Johnson family! Moreover, she didn''t know how to help him get out of his current predicament... "Who wants you to be so big?" Kh was already very disgusted. "You left just like that. What about that little bastard? He gave it to the Johnson family just like that?" "I can''t bear to part with you! I''ll discuss it with Caden when I get to Knicks. I''ll find a way to get him out." She was really tired and didn''t want to be entangled with Arthur anymore. When the red light turned red, Kh stopped the car. "Your dream is wonderful, but do you think the little bastard can escape? Even if he does, do you think the Johnson family can''t find you and your daughter?" "People must have ideals. What if they realize it? After Cadenes out, I will go abroad with him. No matter how powerful the Johnson family is, it can''t be wanted around the world, can it?" Lucy had no great ideal in his life. He had hoped to have a warm family since he was a child. But since he was a child, this had always been an extravagant hope! More than half an hourter, they arrived at the airport. Kh had already handed a bank card to Lucy. "We were in too much of a rush. We didn''t prepare anything, so we could only buy it on our own. The password is the same as my other cards. There''s 1.5 million inside, let''s talk about it when it''s not enough." Lucy epted the bank card without hesitation. "There''s 50,000 cash inside. Don''t use your bank card if you can. It''ll save you from being discovered by Mr. Johnson." His good friend was about to leave, but Kh was already in a bad mood. "You can buy your phone or something. Don''t forget to contact me." "Baby, it''s all thanks to you!" Lucy epted the school bag and revealed a smile. However, her face was too pale, and this smile made one''s heart ache. Kh patted her belly. "Don''t be so pretentious. Take care of my godson!" "Yes, Your Majesty." Lucy made a formal salute and was ready to go to the airport to check the temporary identification documents. She didn''t bring her ID card, so she couldn''t board the ne if she didn''t get through. Lucy had already taken two or three steps when Kh suddenly stopped him. "Lucy!" "En?" Lucy stopped and turned around to look at her. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 "Use my phone first." Kh seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t. She just lowered her head and looked at her belly. Lucy took the phone and said grumpily, "Who told me not to be sentimental just now? It''s not like we''re going through life and death separation. There''s no need to be sad! I have to go and apply for a temporary identification. I''m leaving!" "Yes," Kh replied in a muffled voice. She waved at her and waited for her to turn around before touching her belly and sighing. ... Arthur met Ruby on his way back to the headquarters of the Johnson family. Her car rubbed against a Mercedes-Benz in front of her and was nodding and bowing to apologize to the car owner. However, the car owner''s attitude was very tough. He asked her topensate him on the spot, otherwise, he would not let her go. There was a circle of people around, all of whom were watching the show. Many of them were holding their mobile phones to record the video. "I don''t have that much money. Please give me your contact information. I''ll gather all the money within a month and send it to you. What do you think?" Even though she knew that Mr. Wace had arranged it, Ruby''s face was still flushed red after being surrounded by so many people. She only hoped that Mr. Johnson woulde and help her as soon as possible, so that she would not embarrass herself! The owner of the car was holding his beer belly, and the meat on his chin was trembling. "I don''t believe your nonsense! The clothes you wear at the stall are worth at most 100 dors. Can you get 500,000 dors a month?" "I... I will try my best to get 500,000 dors within a month. Please... trust me." Ruby''s face was red with anger. Fortunately, this was not true. Otherwise, it would not be worth so much money for her to sell herself! Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. "Nonsense!" The car owner pinched her chin and looked at her like picking pork. "You look good. You can be my girlfriend for a month. You don''t have to pay me 500,000 dors!" The crowd hissed. To put it nicely, he called her a girlfriend for a month. To put it bluntly, she was his sugar daddy! "You can sleep with me for five hundred thousand dors a month. Beauty, you''ve made a profit!" "If you promise him, maybe you''ll be happy. He can give you hundreds of thousands more!" "Isn''t this a threat to the little girl? The owner of the car, you''ve gone too far!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. You can''t insult a girl like this!" There were all kinds of words in the crowd, and some kind-hearted people tried to persuade the car owner, but all of them were scolded by the car owner. "How are you, little b*tch? Have you made up your mind?" The owner of the car reached out his hand lustfully, wanting to pinch Ruby''s face. However, before he could touch her face, someone had already knocked her off! Max threw a check of 500,000 dors on the face of the car owner. "I''ll give you the money. Can I take her away?" Ruby recognized that this was Mr. Johnson''s Max. She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Finally, there was no need to be watched. "Of course, of course, of course!" The owner of the car said with a ttering smile. Max ignored the car owner and turned to leave. Ruby followed closely behind him. "Is there anything else?" The Max stopped and asked. "Yes." Ruby smiled slightly. "I want to thank Arthur in person and talk about returning the money." She hadn''t seen Mr. Johnson for more than two months. If she didn''tplete Mr. Wace''s task, Mr. Wace would probably cut off her grandmother''s treatment! "The president said you don''t have to thank me." Max tried to push her hand away, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t. Ruby held him tightly and said righteously, "I have nothing to do with Arthur now. I can''t owe him 500,000 for no reason. If it''s because of this 500,000, it will be bad for Ms. Morgan to misunderstand." Hearing this, the assistant hesitated for a moment before taking her there. He knew very well how much the president cared about his wife! Ruby followed him and stopped in front of the Bentley. Arthur''s expression did not look too good when he saw her. His cold gaze shot straight at the assistant. "Young... Mr. Johnson, don''t me me for helping you. I begged him to bring me here. Thank you very much for what happened just now. Without your help, the car owner would never let me go." Ruby said very sincerely. Even if she had the same face as Lucy, Arthur had no feelings for her at all. "Are you done?" He asked and then ordered the driver, "Drive!" If it wasn''t for the fact that he owed Elyse too much, he wouldn''t have helped this time! "Wait a minute!" Ruby poked the car door, afraid that he would leave just like that. "Master... Mr. Johnson, let''s talk about 500,000 dors. How can I return it to you?" Mr. Wace wanted her to make use of the money to get back to Mr. Johnson and to separate Mr. Johnson and Lucy. "There''s no need to return it. Let go." A cold glint shed in Arthur''s eyes. In the past, Elyse would never pester him like this! Ruby''s scalp turned numb as he stared at her. She looked away from him and said, "We have nothing to do with each other now. I can''t take the 500,000 dors. If Ms. Morgan misunderstands you because of this 500,000 dors, I will be a sinner!" Arthur''s thin lips tightened into a straight line as he stared at her. The Elyse in front of him couldn''t bepared to the one in his memories! "If... if you''re not afraid of misunderstandings, then I won''t pay you back." For a moment, Ruby felt that she was a transparent person in front of him, and he had seen through all her dirty thoughts. Arthur was already impatient. "She won''t know if you don''t tell her." After that, he raised the window and ordered the driver to drive. Ruby had no choice but to let him go, but she did not want to let him go. In desperation, she rolled her eyes and fell straight to the ground. She didn''t believe that Mr. Johnson would be so heartless as to make Elyse court her own destruction! Even if she didn''t love him anymore, she still felt guilty! Psst¡ª The tires rubbed against the ground, making an ear-piercing sound. The Bentley, which had just started, stopped. Arthur''s face was frosty. He ordered his Max, "Bring her up!" "Okay." The Max responded and got out of the car to pick up Ruby. Ruby heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and did not dare to show anything unusual. However, her heart was beating so fast that she was afraid that Mr. Johnson would notice something unusual. The car soon stopped in the First Hospital. "Take her to see a doctor." Arthur said and went straight to Lucy''s ward. When he thought of the child in her belly, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. I wonder if this is my daughter or my son... However, the gender of the child was not important. As long as she gave birth to the child, it was enough! Arthur quickly arrived outside the ward. Afraid that Lucy had not woken up yet, he deliberately lowered his footsteps and carefully pushed open the door of the ward. However, there was no one in the ward! His aura instantly became dark and cold. He strode out of the ward and blocked a nurse. "Where''s Lucy?" The young nurse, who was in charge of this ward, trembled and said, "Mrs. Johnson said... she wants to find... find you in person. She wants to give you... a surprise." Arthur took out his mobile phone with a straight face and called the Lindbarry Chateau, the Johnson family, and the Johnson family''s old house respectively¡ª "No, I didn''t see your wife." "Madam didn''te." "Young Madam didn''te today." Arthur put down his phone and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth with a dark face. "Lucy!" How dare she run away? Even if she fled to the ends of the earth, he would catch her back! Chapter 166 Chapter 166 After Lucy boarded the ne, he never expected to meet someone he knew. "Maddox?!" She was full of shock and embarrassment. She bought a random ticket and found that he was sitting next to her. The world was so small! Maddox was also surprised to see her. "Are you also going to Knicks?" "En." Lucy ced his arm on his seat and said with a smile, "Maddox, let me go in first. I''m going to die of exhaustion." Time was running too fast. When she applied for a temporary identity card, she always ran away. Maddox stood up and let her in. After that, he sat down again and looked around. "Is Maddox Brother waiting for someone?" She couldn''t help but feel guilty and didn''t know how to face Maddox Brother when she thought of Arthur, who was targeting Maddox Brother. "No." Maddox withdrew his gaze. "You''re the only one? Didn''t Mr. Johnsone over?" "I''m alone," Lucy said. Then, the two of them entered a state of silence. After a while, Maddox said, "Knicks is not a tourist attraction, and there are no scenic spots. Why do you want to go to Knicks?" "I haven''t been there. I want to go and take a look. What about you? Why did you go to Knicks?" Lucy asked. Maddox smiled. "There''s a branch over there. I''ll stay there for a few months." Lucy suddenly regretted asking this question. Knicks was at most a small third-tier city. If Maddox was sent there, it was obvious that he had been tricked... and killed her. She looked down at her fingertips, feeling so guilty that she couldn''t breathe. "Mr. Johnson is Mr. Johnson, and you are you. You don''t have to feel guilty." Maddox stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her hair, but he took it back. Lucy didn''t notice his movements and was in low spirits. "This is the second time you''ve been implicated by me." She had told Arthur so many times that she had no ambiguous rtionship with him, but Arthur didn''t believe it at all! "It''s not a big deal. After all, I really like you." There was a gentle ripple in Maddox''s eyes. Lucy admitted that her emotional intelligence wasn''t low, but in this situation, she really didn''t know what to say. [Deardies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to inform you that due to the weather, the ne will take off half an hourter. Please forgive me for the inconvenience I brought to you. On behalf of the southern airport staff, I sincerely express my gratitude to you.] Then he repeated it in English. The male voice of the radio was very pleasant, but no one appreciated it¡ª "It''s because of the uracy of the southern flight that I bought your family''s ticket!" "The sun is shining brightly. What''s wrong with the weather?" "I made an appointment with my partners to sign the contract, but your partners werete. Who will compensate for my loss?" The stewardesses were busy dealing with the passengers'' questions. After being interrupted like this, Lucy no longer felt so awkward. "Will it affect Maddox''s work if I''m half an hourte?" He never mentioned that Maddox liked her. "No, there are not many jobs over there." Seeing that she had avoided the topic just now, a trace of bitterness shed across Maddox''s eyes. However, he did not bring up that kind of embarrassing topic again. Lucy felt that this time''s dy was inexplicable, but he didn''t think too much about it. His mind was full of how to get Caden out, how to live in Knicks, and where to go abroad. It wasn''t until she heard the word "handsome" that she raised her head out of curiosity. Her face turned pale. Arthur stood at the entrance with a few bodyguards. His sinister eyes were locked on her and his Maddox, like a beast ready to attack at any time. He finally understood why the ne was sote. Lucy tightly gripped his school bag, unable to figure out why Arthur''s movements were so fast! Looking at her and Maddox, Arthur''s anger and jealousy grew like a balloon. In the end, he exploded with a loud bang, causing a sharp pain in his heart. He walked up to her step by step and stared at her from head to toe. "Let''s go home." It was impossible for him to let her go, let alone let her leave with another man! "I don''t want to go back." Lucy sat there without moving. She didn''t want to go back and pester him anymore. Thest of Arthur''s tensed thoughts was broken by these words. He grabbed her hand through Maddox. "She said she didn''t want to go back. Didn''t you hear her?" Maddox stopped his wrist, stood up, and stood in front of Lucy. Arthur stared at him and suddenly punched him in the face! He had disliked Maddox for a long time! Lucy''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly stood up and said, "Maddox, how are you?" Before he could finish his words, Maddox wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and punched Arthur in the face. "You don''t deserve to be with Lucy at all!" "President!" Seeing Arthur being beaten, the assistant rushed up with several bodyguards. "Stand still." Arthur took off his suit jacket and threw it on the ground. He unbuttoned his two shirt buttons and said, "Maddox, let''s do it together today." It didn''t matter who they were, the two of them were the only ones to fight! "Arthur, what are you doing?" Lucy stood up, angered to the point where his chest rose and fell greatly. She didn''t have any ambiguous rtionship with his Maddox, yet he insisted on grabbing him and not letting go? There was a cold look in Arthur''s eyes. This was the third time that she had protected Maddox in front of him! "Lucy, sit down." Maddox ced his hand on her shoulder, indicating that she should be at ease. Some of them were watching the show. They held their mobile phones and recorded the video, apanied by exnations such as "Two menpete for one woman". The bodyguards brought by Arthur came forward and asked the person who recorded the video to hand over the mobile phone and delete the video. If someone didn''t cooperate, they smashed the person''s mobile phone without saying a word. When the others saw it, they all obediently deleted the video. "Maddox!" Lucy fiddled with his hair irritably, revealing his bright and clean forehead. "Why are you following Arthur around?" Maddox just smiled and took off his suit jacket like Arthur. They fought without any warm-up. It was no exaggeration that their fists hit each other. It seemed that they had umted the anger of several lives. Lucy was so angry that he had a headache. He shouted, "Both of you, stop!" Both of them acted as if they didn''t hear it. They hit each other hard on the face and body. They only attacked and didn''t defend. After a while, they both turned red. Lucy took a deep breath. His entire body was shaking from anger. Let''s fight, let''s all fight! She''s leaving! "Excuse me, please!" Lucy took his schoolbag, pushed the crowd away, and walked out. She really didn''t want to see this chaotic scene at all! Seeing that she had left, Arthur kicked Maddox''s belly. He pushed the crowd aside and chased after Lucy. Maddox got up and wanted to go after Lucy, but the assistant stopped him. "Mr. Pate, if you still think of yourself as a member of the Pate family, you should think more about the Pate family. Don''t hang out with your wife anymore." "...Yes." Thinking of his father kneeling on the ground in the vicissitudes of life, Maddox looked at the exit of the cabin, his eyes full of pain and struggle. In his life, there was not only love, but also family affection and responsibility. Not to mention that Lucy had never agreed to be with him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. But even though he knew this, he still couldn''t help but want to get close to Lucy and be with her! Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Arthur stopped Lucy at the exit of the cabin. He picked her up and walked out with a gloomy face. Shey in his arms and rarely struggled. It was not that she did not struggle, but she knew that struggling was useless. After this incident, it would be even more difficult for her to leave him! ... Lucy was brought back to the hospital and the doctor gave her a second examination. After making sure that she was fine, Arthur asked the doctor to leave and arranged three bodyguards to guard the ward, while he stood by the bed. Lucyy face to face on the bed. She didn''t want to look at Arthur, nor did she want to talk to him. She was pregnant and didn''t want to have an abortion, but she would rather not have this child... The child would only tie them together, and she didn''t want to be entangled with him anymore! "You want to elope with Maddox?" Arthur pinched his fingers so hard that they creaked. His jealousy was about to swallow his reason. Lucy didn''t turn around. He only sneered and said, "You can evene up with such an old-fashioned word like eloped. You must have spent a lot of brains, right? Eat more walnut to make up for it." She had been so stupid in the past to think that he had fallen in love with her! If he really liked her, how could he not believe her? "How long has the n been going on?" Arthur ignored her mockery. His jealousy hadpletely defeated reason. Which part of him was worse than Maddox''s? That was why she could not forget him. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lucy sat up, worried that this incident would implicate the Pate family. "Arthur, I will only exin once: Before I buy the flight tickets, I didn''t know that Maddox was going to Knicks. I bought a random flight ticket and happened to be on the same flight as Maddox. My seat is next to Maddox''s!" "When you are lying and finding an excuse, do you treat me like an idiot?" Arthur would rather she make up a perfect excuse to deceive him, so that he would not be crazy and jealous of another man! Lucy''s hands were inserted into her hair. She was almost driven mad by him. "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, what I said is the truth. Arthur, my escape this time has nothing to do with Maddox. Don''t get Maddox involved every time!" "He will pay the price for this!" Arthur said coldly and turned to leave. Hearing this, Lucy quickly sat up and shouted at his back, "I don''t have any ambiguous rtionship with Maddox. Arthur, don''t be unreasonable!" There was a loud sound of the door closing in response to her. Fearing that he would target Maddox, Lucy got out of bed barefoot and chased after him. However, as soon as he opened the door, he was stopped by three bodyguards¡ª "Young Madam, please rest in the ward." The three bodyguards were wearing ck clothes and sunsses, expressionless. Seeing that Arthur was getting farther and farther away, Lucy was in a hurry to push the three bodyguards away. "Get out of the way. I''m going to find Arthur!" Maddox Brother is already miserable enough. What else does Arthur want to do to Maddox Brother?! "Young Madam, please don''t make things difficult for us." The bodyguards didn''t move at all. They stood firmly at the door, like three mountains. Lucy''s face revealed a mocking expression. He raised his head and looked at them, but his aura wasn''t weak at all. "What if I really have to make things difficult for you?" "Then we can only say sorry." The bodyguard who spoke gave another bodyguard a look. The two of them went forward at the same time, held Lucy''s arm on the left and right, and took her back to the ward. Then they went out and closed the door neatly. Lucy immediately went over to open the door, but even if he used all of his strength, he still wouldn''t be able to open it. Crack! Crack! The door was locked from the outside. "Open the door! Hurry up and open the door!" Lucy mmed the door forcefully, but no one responded. The bodyguards locked the window as well. Arthur was trying to imprison her?! As soon as this thought came to her mind, her pupils contracted, and an indescribable sense of shame filled her whole body. She was a person, not a pet! She shouted at the people outside, "I''ll count to three. If you don''t open the door, you''ll have to bear the consequences!" "Three!" "Two!" "One!" Lucy''s eyes swept around the hospital. He picked up a chair and mmed it against the window. Even if she couldn''t escape from the eyes of the three bodyguards, she had to attract the attention of the people in the hospital. She didn''t believe that Arthur could control the world! "Young Madam, Young Master asked me to tell you that the more you resist, the more Mr. Pate will suffer. Whether you want to resist or not, it''s up to you," the bodyguard said with a nk face. As soon as he finished speaking, the ss broke with a crash, revealing an irregr hole on the edge. Two doctors, five nurses, and a few hospital security guards rushed over. The one leading them shouted at Lucy, who was in the ward, out of breath, "Mrs. Johnson, how are you doing?" "...I''m fine." Lucy gripped the chair tightly, and with a bang, the chairnded on the ground. It was a threat again! She hated Arthur threatening her the most, but she had to ept his threat every time! The doctor looked at the broken window and the three bodyguards who were looking at him covetously and asked again worriedly, "If you encounter any trouble, just tell us." "I''m not in any trouble. The three outside are my bodyguards. Thank you for your concern." Lucy took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his body. "I''m in a bad mood, so I smashed the window. You just need to ask Arthur to pay for it." "You still have a baby. It''s not good for the baby to be angry or emotional ups and downs. You must control your emotions." The doctor reminded him. Lucy sat on the bed, feeling exhausted both physically and mentally. "Alright, I understand. Thank you, doctor." So what if she attracted people from the hospital? I''d better stay here obediently! "Mrs. Johnson," the doctor hesitated for a moment and said through the window, "if you are really angry, you''d better vent it out. You can smash the things in the ward. As long as they don''t hurt you, you can do it. We will put it on Mr. Johnson''s ount." Anyway, Mr. Johnson was not short of money! "En, thank you, doctor." Lucy stared at the broken ss on the ground, and his mind was in a mess. An hour had passed, and the ne that the Maddox was sitting on had taken off. No one knew if his wound had been treated or not. It was already terrible for him to be sent to Knicks. How would Arthur deal with him? Did the Pate family really not care about whether their Maddox was dead or alive? She looked at the phone in the ward and called Kh. "It''s sparkling and sparkling. There are small stars all over the sky..." Only after singing twice did she realize that this was Kh''s new ringtone. However, Kh had always liked explosive music. When did she change her style? Lucy put down the microphone and picked up Kh''s phone. After thinking for a bit, he gave the ''Queen'' note a call. She had to tell Kh that she had been imprisoned by Arthur! After two rings, the other side answered the phone. Lucy said first, "Auntie, it''s me. I have something urgent to discuss with Kh. Is she at home?" "Yes." The cold voice of the man was very pleasant. Lucy''s face instantly turned deathly pale, and she almost threw out her phone. She looked at her phone again to make sure that this was her aunt''s number, but why did she pick up the call? "I''m curious as to why I''m the one answering the phone." There wasn''t the slightest fluctuation in Arthur''s voice. "You can guess." Lucy held his phone tightly, his chest violently rising and falling, and his lips couldn''t help but tremble. "You... you''re in the Figueroa family? What are you going to do in the Figueroa family?" The reason why she was able to leave this time was because of Kh''s help. The purpose of Arthur''s visit to the Figueroa family was obvious. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 "Don''t you know?" There was a sneer in Arthur''s throat. Lucy''s heart rose to her throat and she nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Arthur, don''t mess around! I forced Kh to help me. This matter has nothing to do with the Figueroa family! Arthur? Hello? Hello?" The call had been hung up. Lucy weakly sat on the bed, his forehead covered in cold sweat. She had dragged him down three times, so was she going to implicate the Figueroa family this time? Was anyone who had a good rtionship with her going to suffer? "No, I can''t let anything happen to the Figueroa family!" Kh and her parents had helped her so much. If she got involved again, she would live a guilty life for the rest of her life! She skillfully pressed a string of numbers and put her phone close to her ear. "Answer the phone. Answer the phone quickly!" She remembered Arthur''s number very well! "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being. Please callter." No one answered. Lucy''s heart instantly sank to the bottom of a valley. She bit her lips tightly and continued to make the phone call, unwilling to give up. No one answered. No one answered. Still, no one answered. She panicked and was so scared that her arms and legs became weak. What on earth was Arthur doing in the Figueroa family? He had always been ruthless and cold-blooded. If he really did something to his parents and Kh, how would she face them in the future? "Is there anyone outside? Open the door, I want to go out!" "I won''t run. You can follow me. Please, open the door for me!" Lucy rarely begged anyone in his life, so it was extremely difficult for him to say the word ''Wish''. The bodyguard stood at the entrance of the ss hole, expressionless like a robot. "Without the young master''s order, we can''t open the door. You''d better save some energy!" Lucy''s face waspletely drained of color. His eyes turned towards the hole in the ss. As long as the hole was a bitrger, she could jump out of the window. "It''s best if you don''t harbor any bad intentions. Otherwise, Mr. Pate and Ms. Figueroa will be the ones suffering." The bodyguard''s gaze wandered around the ss hole before finallynding on Lucy. The threat of the bodyguard blew up the anger in Lucy''s body. She picked up the chair and smashed it wildly toward the window. The ss ss was broken into pieces on the ground, and the ward was in a mess. He didn''t expect her to do this. The bodyguards panicked. Young Master had specially warned them to imprison the Young Madam, but they couldn''t make her emotional ups and downs too much! He quickly called the other two bodyguards over and asked them to help solve the problem. The two bodyguards didn''t know what to do. Their problems were usually solved with force and never needed to be persuaded. The three of them looked at each other and tried to persuade him¡ª "Young Madam, don''t smash it!" "Young Master won''t let you get too emotional." "Don''t be angry, or we won''t be able to exin it to the young master!" The shattering sound of ss continued without any pause. The doctors, nurses, and the security guards of the hospital came a few times. When they saw the special ward they had told them, they turned around and left. The bodyguards'' hearts were twisted together with the sound of broken ss. They hesitated whether they should call the young master or not, but when they thought of the young master''s cold face, they did not dare to do so. Peng! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. After Lucy smashed down thest piece of ss, the chair smashed onto the ground. Gritting his teeth, he said, "All of you better pray that you can continue to threaten me!" Her eyes were bloodshot. When she said this, she was full of murderous intent, which made the bodyguards break out in a cold sweat. ncing at them coldly, Lucy picked up his phone again and continued to call Arthur. This time, the call was connected. "What do you want?" All the cells in her body tightened together, trying to keep calm. ... In the coffee shop. The aroma of coffee mixed with the sweetness of milk tea. He took a deep breath and felt refreshed. However, in such a quiet and peaceful atmosphere, the coffee table in the southeast corner was cold. Arthur sat in the northern seat with a cold expression on his face. Max stood behind him, and Kh''s mother and Kh were already sitting in the southern seat with anger written all over their faces. "If you dare to ask someone to help you escape again, I will let that person or those people disappear." Arthur said word by word. After that, he hung up the phone directly. Mrs. Figueroa sat opposite him, her face flushed with anger. "You... you are imprisoned?! How could you do such... such a thing?" He was simply a pervert! "I won''t hurt her." Arthur handed the phone to his mother with both hands. "Sorry to offend you. I hope you can forgive me." Seeing this, the assistant sighed in his heart. If it weren''t for the fact that the president''s wife was good to the Figueroa family and the president didn''t want to provoke the Figueroa family, how could Mrs. Figueroa have the right to teach the president? Moreover, if the president''s wife didn''t care so much about Ms. Figueroa, just for Ms. Figueroa to help the president''s wife escape, the president would destroy the Figueroa Group. How could he talk in a cafe? The president was so nice to his wife, but unfortunately, no one could understand. "Don''t call me aunt. I can''t afford to call you that! Mr. Johnson, I really misjudged you!" Mrs. Figueroa wanted to say something harsh, but she had never scolded anyone, nor was she angry with anyone. She couldn''t even say a word. She just felt sad for such a good child. Why was her life so bumpy? "God is so unfair!" Arthur didn''t say anything else to Mrs. Figueroa. Instead, he looked at Kh and said, "If there''s a next time, even if you''re Lucy''s good friend, it''s useless!" As soon as he finished his words¡ª "Arthur, Arthur, Arthur!" Chad ran in breathlessly and shouted at Arthur. Then, under the gaze of countless guests, he trotted all the way to the southeast house. He nced at Kh''s and Mrs. Figueroa''s seats and saw that both of them were fine. He heaved a sigh of relief. Arthur looked at him coldly. "You''ve also participated in this matter?" "What''s the matter?" Chad was confused. He heard that Arthur was going to attack the Figueroa family, so he rushed over. As for the reason... he didn''t know! Arthur nced at him and went straight out. "Hey, Arthur, wait for me. Why are you suddenly interested in Kh''s house?" Chad subconsciously wanted to chase after his Arthur. The Max stood in front of him and said, "If you don''t want to be beaten, don''t follow." "What do you mean? What did I do? Arthur wants to hit me? I''ve been staying in thepany these two days. I didn''t provoke Arthur! Tell me, why does Arthur want to hit me?" Chad scratched his head and kept nagging. He really didn''t understand. Max gave him a sidelong nce, turned around, and simply left. "Hey, you look down on me!" Chad was so curious that he moved closer to Kh and gossiped, "Kh, do you know why Arthur hit me? Besides, I heard that Arthur was going to attack the Figueroa family. Did you provoke Arthur? Tell me, I..." "Shut your f*cking mouth!" Kh had already roared at him. Stepping on his feet, she walked to the aisle and stormed out. "Mr. Johnson is not a good guy. How could he be a good guy?" Chad cried out in pain and looked at Mrs. Figueroa in confusion. He jumped up and down pitifully and said, "Auntie, why did Kh step on me? Am I angered?" Chapter 169 Chapter 169 "Mr. Johnson''s good friend is definitely not a good person!" Mrs. Figueroa red at him and left in a huff. Chad was speechless. His feet hurt, and his heart hurt even more. "Who did he provoke? Why did Arthur lose his temper at me? Why did Kh and his aunt also shout at me?" Who could tell him exactly what happened to him?! ... Lucy was lying in bed in a daze. While he was thinking about how Arthur would deal with the Figueroa family and the Maddox, footsteps sounded, and then the door of the ward was opened. She tilted her head and looked at the person who came. She did not speak or get up. The window was broken, and the room was a little cold. The people in the hospital said that they would change her ward, but she did not agree. The cold wind could keep her calm and not be swallowed by anger! "You''re just a pregnant woman. How can you make the ward like this even if you want to escape? Lucy, you''re really good!" Mrs. Johnson frowned as she looked at the uneven broken ss on the window and the deformed chair on the ground. If it weren''t for the fact that he had no choice, the Johnson family would never want a daughter-inw like Lucy¡ªshe had an ambiguous rtionship with other men. She didn''t respect her elders, was violent, and was impolite! Lucy didn''t even look at her and casually said, "Thank you for yourpliment. If you''re here to cause trouble, I''m not in the mood. You can leave now." She thought she could escape, but Arthur caught her and destroyed all her hopes. She only felt tired now. The road ahead was dark and she didn''t know when it came to it. "If it weren''t for the baby in your belly, even if you begged me, I wouldn''t havee over!" Mrs. Johnson wanted to turn around and leave, but when she thought of Lucy''s pregnancy, she held back her impatience and stayed. "You and your son are a real mother and son!" Both of them took a step back for the sake of the child. "If you really care about the child in my belly, you''d better go back. I see that you are in a bad mood and may have a miscarriage!" "You... you shameless woman!" Mrs. Johnson was so angry that she gasped and couldn''t stop trembling. Until now, other than Lucy, no one else had dared to speak to her like this! Lucy released a yawn. "What a pity. Your only grandson has crawled out from the belly of an ignorant and shameless woman like me. Your second grandson or first granddaughter will also crawl out from the belly of an ignorant and shameless woman like me." If she didn''t show her ws, would she really take her as a cat? Even if she was under someone else''s roof, she would not allow him to pinch her as he pleased! Mrs. Johnson had always attached great importance to etiquette, but this time, she pointed at Lucy with her finger. She wanted nothing more than to kill this ill-bred and ill-bred woman! After a long while, she patted her chest and said angrily, "If you don''t want to see Caden forever, you''d better shut up!" Every time she saw Lucy, she felt like she would live ten years less! Lucy''s body became sluggish. He casually sat up and chuckled. "The doctor said that my body is weak and I can''t endure the stimtion. Are you threatening me like this because you don''t want the child in my belly anymore?" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Arthur threatened her, and her mother-inw also threatened her. They were indeed mother and son! Mrs. Johnson looked at her belly and blushed with anger, but she didn''t say anything. She was afraid that Lucy''s ups and downs would affect the child in her belly. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then Ruby came in in a hospital gown. Since Mr. Johnson was immune to all kinds of poison, she could only start with Lucy and separate them. "Please get out!" As soon as he saw her, Lucy''s face instantly became extremely ugly. In her entire life, she hated Elyse and Arthur the most! Mrs. Johnson insisted on going against her and said with a smile, "You''re Elyse, aren''t you? It''s just like what Caden said, beautiful and gentle." Lucy pursed her lips tightly. Arthur had also told her, "Elyse is so gentle and generous. A woman like you, who relies on drug to get on the bed, is not qualified to bepared with her." In his heart, she would never beparable to Elyse! "Auntie, you tter me." Ruby smiled gently and said softly, "I heard a lot of noise in the ward. I was worried that something would happen to Ms. Morgan, so I came uninvited. If I disturb you, please forgive me." "You obviously have the same face, but why is there such a big difference?" Mrs. Johnson was more pleasing to the eye than Lucy. Lucy''s hands were tightly clenched, but his face was full of relief. "If you like this daughter-inw, just let Arthur marry her and curse her. What kind of ability is that?" No matter how much she liked Arthur, she would not use her child to tie him up! "If we don''t love each other, we don''t love each other anymore. Let''s get together!" "Ms. Morgan, Aunt is an elder after all. How can you talk to her like this?" Ruby frowned and scolded Lucy. Then she said to Mrs. Johnson, "Aunt, don''t be angry. Some people are of high quality and some are of low quality. It''s not worth it if they are angry!" "You are really a good girl. If you had been by Caden''s side all the time, you would be the daughter-in- law of our Johnson family now. In this way, you would have no chance to take advantage of something that is not honorable," Mrs. Johnson said sincerely. "Don''t say that." Ruby looked a little disappointed, but she still forced a smile. "After all, Ms. Morgan is a mother of Mihn, and she has a child in her belly. I don''t care about the title of Mrs. Johnson. As long as... as long as I can still be with Arthur, his heart will still be with me. That''s enough." "You mean... Caden still likes you?" There was a glimmer of light in Mrs. Johnson''s eyes. Elyse was much better than Lucy! Ruby was a little shy and a little flustered. "I didn''t want to interfere with Ms. Morgan''s marriage. Arthur and I were... unable to control our feelings. He still likes me, and I... I can''t forget him. I..." "Crash!" A cup flew past Ruby''s ear and fell to the ground with a bang, making a sound of shattering. Ruby was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her face was pale and she looked even more pitiful. Seeing this, Mrs. Johnson was both distressed and angry. She burst into anger. "Are you crazy? How dare you hit Elyse with a cup? What if you hit her?" "It''s a pity that I didn''t hit you." Lucy''s mouth was full of sarcasm, and he was not afraid of her at all. "If you are acting like a loving mother-inw and daughter-inw, don''t act in front of me. I feel sick!" "Don''t they think it''s disgusting to act hypocritically?" "Ms. Morgan, my aunt and I are concerned about you. How could you..." Ruby was interrupted halfway through her sentence. Lucy stared straight at her, his gaze as sharp as a de. "Get lost! If you don''t get lost now, I''ll ruin your face!" She yed with a cup in her hand, ready to throw it out at any time. "Let''s go!" Mrs. Johnson pulled Ruby away with a dark face. On the one hand, she was afraid that Lucy would really go crazy. On the other hand, she was afraid that Lucy would have too many ups and downs and end up having a miscarriage. Ruby allowed Mrs. Johnson to pull her, but she did not forget tofort Lucy. "Ms. Morgan, you don''t have to be so jealous of me. Even if Arthur likes me, he will let you continue to be Mrs. Johnson for the sake of the two children." Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Peng! "Crash!" The moment the door was closed, the cup hit the door, and then it fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. Lucy was like a drowning person, desperately breathing in and out. Even though this was the case, she still felt as if she was about to suffocate. The corners of her eyes were a little sore, and her tears blurred her eyes in an instant. She looked up and tried her best to force back her tears. "What are you crying for? No one will feel sorry for you!" The wind blew in through the window without ss. It was as cold as her heart. ... Maddox did not go to Knicks. The boss of the branch office in City B called him and said that he did not need to go on a business trip. Instead, he asked him to have a good rest for a while. His little cousin secretly called him behind his family''s back. "Brother, Mr. Johnson hase to the Pate family. He asked the Pate family to stop all your work and kick you out of the Pate family. If you don''t do this, Mr. Johnson will destroy the Pate family!" "Then have I been removed from the Pate family?" Maddox held his phone and looked at the crowd coming and going. Suddenly, he did not know where his futurey. "Not yet. Uncle asked Mr. Johnson to get along well with you. He will find evidence to prove that you have no emotional affairs with Mrs. Johnson. Brother, do you really have... a rtionship with Mrs. Johnson?" asked my cousin. Maddox stopped in his tracks. His amber-colored eyes were filled with bitterness as he said, "If only it was real. I like her, but she doesn''t like me. She didn''t give me any hope." "That''s good." My cousin breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother, don''t be stupid. Don''t be in contact with the girl from the south anymore. You are the most powerful person in our generation. You can''t talk about you because of a woman... My mother is here. Don''t talk about me anymore!" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I''m hanging up. Maddox put away his phone. In the past, he was the pride of the Pate family. Everyone was supporting him. However, ever since Mr. Johnson had attacked the Pate family group because of him, the members of the Pate family had begun to stay away from him. What they had said behind his back was even worse. Beep, beep, beep¡ª The horn rang twice behind him. Maddox walked a little to the side and made way for the car behind him. "Mr. Pate, don''t go out on such a cold day. I''ll carry you for a while." Jenson rolled down the window, revealing an evil and charming face. Maddox''s expression was indifferent. "No need, thank you." "What if I want to discuss Lucy with Mr. Pate?" Jenson was not angry and asked with a smile. He was sure that Maddox would not let go of any news about Lucy! Maddox frowned. He opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. "What are you trying to say?" "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s such a cold day. It''s better for us to have a drink and talk," Jenson said casually. Then he stepped on the elerator and drove the car to the nearest milk tea shop. The two of them walked in. Jenson and the waiter asked for two cups of red bean pudding milk tea. "What''s wrong with Lucy?" Maddox admitted that he was not an impatient person. However, every time he encountered Lucy, he could not control himself. Jenson stirred the milk tea with a spoon, picked up a few red beans, and put them in his mouth. "This restaurant is small, but it tastes good. Mr. Pate, have a try." Maddox lowered his head and nced at the milk tea. He took two sips and said, "Can you tell me now?" Jenson had a good rtionship with Lizbeth, and Lizbeth and Lucy were sworn enemies. He didn''t think that Jenson had anything good to do with him! "Mr. Pate is really impatient." Maddox sighed and took out a stack of photos. "Let me remind you. The things in the photos are a little dark. Don''t get too excited!" Maddox snatched the photo away and flipped through it. The first photo was Arthur kissing Lucy, and she struggled with tears streaming down her face. The second photo was when Arthur forcefully carried Lucy away. She tried her best to bite his hand and struggle. The third photo was Lucy standing in the ward, holding a chair and crazily smashing it against the window. Outside the window stood three bodyguards in ck. Unlike the first three photos, the fourth one was taken by a roadside camera. In the car, Arthur pushed Lucy away, and outside the car stood a woman who looked exactly like Lucy. Every time he flipped through a photo, Maddox became even angrier. He grabbed the photo so hard that it changed shape. He asked in a hoarse voice, "How did you prove that these photos were not fake?" "It''s very simple." Maddox raised his lips and threw a USB on the table. "This is an electronic one. You can ask the professionals to check it out." At this point, Maddox had already believed in these photos. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. "How could you treat Lucy like this, Mr. Johnson?" "Lucy is so good. Mr. Johnson didn''t cherish it five years ago, but he didn''t cherish it five years ago!" "If Mr. Johnson really likes Lucy, of course he won''t treat her like this. As you can see, Mr. Johnson pushed Lucy away in the car because he saw Elyse. From the beginning, Mr. Johnson regarded Lucy as a substitute. He loves Elyse!" Jenson said word by word very slowly, particrly emphasized the last sentence. Maddox stood up and felt sorry for Lucy. "I''ll go to Mr. Johnson and ask him why he doesn''t like Lucy and why he has to tie her up with him!" Could it be that such a good woman like Lucy would have to live under the shadow of Elyse and be forced by Mr. Johnson for the rest of her life? He would not allow such a thing to happen! "Of course it''s because of the child." Jenson stirred the milk tea slowly, not worried about him leaving at all. "Caden is very smart and he also relies on Lucy. Arthur didn''t want the child to hate the Johnson family, so he imprisoned Lucy at his side." Maddox''s eyes were full of disbelief and anger. A person could be selfish enough to ruin others'' lives for his own selfish desires! "Mr. Johnson has already dyed Lucy for eight years. Do you still want to dy her for a few more years?" "In fact, even if Mr. Pate finds Mr. Johnson, it will be useless. Otherwise, you will have a chance to work." Jenson half-closed his eyes. At the moment, the mole added a little evil charm to him. "I have a way. I don''t know if Mr. Pate will cooperate." ... In the Lindbarry Chateau. "Ms. Morgan, you''re back too?" Ruby stood up from the sofa with a warm expression on her face. "You''re in poor health. Would you like some fruit? I just washed some cherry. It''s sweet." In order to learn the white lotus skill, she had watched a lot of idol dramas and practiced her acting skills. Lucy ignored her and looked at Aunty Julianne, who looked unhappy. "Why is she here?" In the past, when she heard that Elyse was gentle, beautiful, generous, and virtuous, she would be jealous and envious of her. But now, when she saw Elyse''s hypocritical face, she felt disgusted! "Sir asked Miss Maynard to stay here." Aunty Julianne was so angry that she almost died. If it weren''t for Sir and Mother bringing Elyse here in person and saying that it was Mr. Sheng''s order, she would have driven Elyse out! Her ex-girlfriend was her ex-girlfriend. How could she act like a master when she came to her ex- girlfriend''s house, which was not a big deal! Lucy''s face was ashen. Arthur was really something! He imprisoned her in Lindbarry Chateau and then took Elyse from her. Was he trying to disgust her every day? Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Ruby clenched her hands uneasily and whispered, "Ms. Morgan, do you hate me?" "If I were to say, would you immediately move away?" Lucy had a faint smile on his face. His pale face did not affect her powerful aura at all. "Is this the so-called gentle, generous, and virtuous?" Arthur''s eyes were really blind! Ruby lowered her head weakly. Her face was the same, but it waspletely different from Lucy''s temperament. It made one feel pity for her. "Since you want to know the answer, then let me tell you: I don''t hate you." Lucy didn''t hide the disgust in his eyes. "I really hate you!" Even if Arthur didn''t take her as Elyse''s substitute, she still hated Elyse! She would never be able to appreciate this kind of hypocritical and poor white lotus flower! "If I make you unhappy, I will apologize to you." Ruby bit her lips tightly, and her tears were about to fall. "But Arthur asked me to live here. If I leave, he will be unhappy. So, can you forgive me..." "This is Arthur''s vi. You can live here for as long as you like. Even if you live here until death, it has nothing to do with me!" Lucy felt bad when he looked at her and went straight upstairs. Thinking of something, Aunty Julianne hurried to follow her, but it was toote¡ª "What''s going on in my room?" Lucy walked to the staircase. Her entire face was flushed red from excessive anger. After she entered, she suspected that she had gone to the wrong room! Aunty Julianne lowered her head in embarrassment and didn''t know how to exin it. Mr. Johnson had gone too far this time. Mrs. Johnson had lived in that room for so many years, but Mr. Johnson said he would let her go! Although her husband didn''t tell her directly, she didn''t think that Elyse would have the guts to use the name of Mr. Sheng. "Oh, I forgot to tell you." Ruby looked shy and said softly, "I like the location of your room very much, and I also like the big bed in your room. After I told Arthur, he asked me to stay in your room first." Although she was very sorry for Ms. Morgan and Mr. Johnson, she had to do this for her grandmother''s sake. "Where are my clothes?" Lucy suppressed his anger and said through gritted teeth. "Arthur really loves Elyse!" Ruby looked innocent. "Didn''t you go to the small warehouse to look for it? I put it in the small warehouse." "There are so many guest rooms, but you don''t let them go. Instead, you put them in a small warehouse. You are really considerate!" Thinking of the child in his belly, Lucy took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in his heart. With Elyse like this, how could she rest assured that she would hand the child over to Arthur? If she couldn''t run away, she could only stay with Arthur. Even if she risked her life, she wouldn''t let her child suffer! "So Ms. Morgan also thinks that I''m considerate." Ruby smiled gently, like a spring breeze caressing one''s face. "I think those white roses are too depressing. I''ve already got someone to throw them away and reced them with red roses. Ms. Morgan, don''t you mind?" "The white lotus is more suitable for you, or you can nt some green tea at home." Lucy''s face was full of sarcasm. No wonder Arthur didn''t give her white roses, but sent her red roses. It turned out that Elyse liked them! Hearing this, Ruby said pitifully, "I''m sincere to Ms. Morgan. How can you scold me like that? I''m really sad to hear you say that." "Your acting skills are so good. Why don''t you be an actor?" Lucy didn''t want to quarrel with her so meaninglessly. He said to Aunty Julianne, "Please take two people there and help me clean up a room." It was gettingte. She had to pack up before she had a ce to stay at night! "Ms. Morgan, it''s New Year''s Eve in two days. I feel sorry for the remaining two maids and ask them to go back to spend the Spring Festival. I asked Aunty Julianne to pack up and go home, but she won''t go back." Ruby ate two cherry blossoms and said with a harmless face. He changed the room first and dismissed the servants. It was obvious that he was making trouble for himself. Lucy knew that it was useless to be angry, so he prepared to clean up the guest room by himself. "Madam, wait a minute. You''re pregnant. Don''t do rough work. I''ll clean up the guest room for you!" Aunty Julianne red at Ruby and quickly ran up the stairs. "Elyse is so bad!" Lucy walked into the warehouse, retrieved his clothes that were covered in dust, and prepared to pick a room. It was best if he stayed a bit further away from her original room, so as not to hear any sounds she shouldn''t have heard at night. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. However, when she thought of how Arthur and Elyse would have sex on her bed, she felt a wave of grievance and pain in her heart! "Give me these clothes. I''ll clean them up. You can go to the living room and have a rest." Aunty Julianne reached out to grab the clothes in her hand, for fear of exhausting her. "I''m not that weak." Lucy took off his clothes and asked with a smile, "Aunty Julianne, why don''t you go home for the Spring Festival?" Aunty Julianne was old and very kind to her. She didn''t want to trouble Aunty Julianne to clean up the room for her. "If I don''t go back, I will have sons and daughters to apany me. But if I go back, you will be alone. What if you are bullied?" Aunty Julianne really loved her wife. How could such a good person live so hard? Aunty Julianne didn''t deliberately flirt with her, but Lucy''s eyes suddenly became wet. She wanted to say thank you, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t say anything. Aunty Julianne panicked when she saw the tears in her eyes. "Madam, why are you crying? Do you feel ufortable? Let''s go to the hospital to have a look!" "No need, Aunty Julianne. I... I''m fine." Lucy''s voice was a little choked. She wiped her tears and said with a smile, "Aunty Julianne, let me hug you!" "I cleaned up the room this afternoon. I haven''t changed my clothes yet. It''s too..." Before she could finish her words, Lucy hugged her and sobbed softly. If someone made things difficult for her, she wouldn''t cry. She would only think about making things difficult for her. After being beaten, she didn''t cry and only wanted to fight back. It was not that she was not sad, nor was it not painful. It was that she knew that even if she cried, no one wouldfort or feel sorry for her. It was useless to cry. She could only make her fists harder. But this time, she was wronged. Aunty Julianneforted her, and she suddenly felt that those negative emotions were overwhelming and overwhelmed her. She almost couldn''t breathe. "Don''t cry, Mrs. Johnson. I know you''re wronged." Aunty Julianne patted her on the back, and there were tears in her turbid eyes. Since she saw her wife eight years ago, she had been watching her suffering. As an elder, she was really distressed! "As long as you''re here, I won''t feel wronged." Lucy forced his tears back and let go of Aunty Julianne. "Aunty Julianne, I want to drink the fish soup you made tonight." "Okay, I''ll make you garlic pork ribs, fish eggnt, potatoes stewed with beef, stir-fried cabbag , and shredded potato!" Aunty Julianne skillfully reported the name of a bunch of dishes. Lucy touched her belly. "The child said that he (she) also wants to eat it." "I''ll do it right away!" Aunty Julianne was full of energy, and she didn''t forget to remind him, "Have a rest. I''ll clean up the guest room you choseter." Lucy replied with a ''hmm'', turned around, and entered the guest room. He tidied up the bed. It was fine as long as he could sleep. He would talk about the rest tomorrow. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Arthur came back at nine o''clock in the evening. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "Where is Lucy?" Hearing the bodyguards say that she was emotional and smashed a lot of things, he immediately left the drinking party and came back. "In the room." Aunty Julianne was not satisfied with him, but she did not dare to ignore him. Arthur replied with a ''hmm'' and headed straight for the second floor. He entered Lucy''s room. When he saw the overwhelming pink dress, he frowned. Since when did she like this type of youngdy style? There was a pitter-pattering sound in the bathroom. It should be her taking a shower. He sat on the bed, and her curvy body shed through his mind. He pulled his tie and unbuttoned two buttons. The sound of dripping stopped, and there was a click in the bathroom door, followed by a soft and shy female voice. "Ting, you''re back." This female voice seemed to have stopped. Arthur paused for a moment, and the heat in his body disappearedpletely, leaving only waves of irritation. Ruby wrapped herself in a bath towel and walked up to him. Her face was flushed. "Why aren''t you speaking?" "What should I do?" Could it be that she had to sacrifice herself for this million? "Who told you to take a shower here?" Arthur looked at her coldly, and his heart was burning with anger. Apart from Lucy, no one else was worthy ofing here! "I... I..." Ruby lowered her head and looked terrified. "Ms. Morgan said that she doesn''t like you, and she doesn''t want to... want to see anything that has something to do with you, so... so she let me live here. She wants us to restore our rtionship. That way, you won''t bother her anymore." Peng! Arthur punched the wall, and blood filled his eyes little by little. "Is this heartless woman really going to send him to other women with her own hands?" She was really generous to let him be with other women! Ruby was so scared that she took a few steps back. She said sincerely, "A toad with three legs is hard to find. Women with two legs are everywhere. You have such good conditions. Why do you have to find a woman who doesn''t love you?" The word "don''t love" was like a sharp knife stabbing into Arthur''s heart, tearing his heart to shreds. He clenched his fists, blue veins stood out on his neck, and his handsome face looked a little ferocious. "Get lost!" " Arthur, it''s not appropriate for you to let me go out now." Ruby clung to the foot of the wall with fear and braced herself to say, "Ms. Morgan dared to hurt you unscrupulously because you like her." "Go on." Arthur''s voice was low and hoarse, and his whole body was emitting waves of cold air. "The easier it is to get something, the less they will cherish it. Ms. Morgan knows that you like her and don''t have any sense of crisis, so you don''t realize your feelings for you. If I bring her a certain sense of crisis, his attitude toward you will change." "You and Ms. Morgan have just been married for three years and you don''t like her. After she left, you found out that you like her. That''s the same logic." Ruby was extremely d that she was once a member of the debate team and was the best debater. She had almost convinced herself! The blood in Arthur''s eyes gradually dissipated, and he warned in a cold voice, "You''d better not y tricks!" "If I really wanted to y tricks, I wouldn''t have waited until now." Ruby said bitterly, "I still love you, but you have fallen in love with someone else. I will not be the third party." ... Lucy didn''t sleep the entire night. When he opened his eyes, it was already dawn. She didn''t want to sleep, but she watched with her own eyes as Arthur walked into Elyse''s room and listened to the sound of the bed and the woman''s sobs all night... She couldn''t fall asleep. Especially when she thought that they were rolling on her big bed, she felt sick, annoyed, and ufortable. She wanted to burn her bed! Crack! Crack! The moment the door was pushed open, Lucy subconsciously closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. She felt like Arthur was here. There might be some ambiguous lipstick marks on his shirt. Right now, she didn''t want to see him at all! The man''s movements were very light. He walked to the bedside and tucked her in. Then, he walked around the room. There was a faint sound of bottles and cans colliding. Lucy opened his eyes. What he saw wasn''t Arthur, but rather Aunty Julianne, whose back was facing her as she wiped the table and tidied up the room. Somehow, the corner of her eyes became wet. She buried her face in the quilt to prevent herself from sobbing. After tidying up for a while, Aunty Julianne went to the bed and pulled the quilt down for her. It was not good for her health to sleep with her head down. Lucy didn''t expect that she would pull the quilt and look at her with her eyes open, so she couldn''t pretend to be asleep. When Aunty Julianne saw her red and swollen eyes, she was shocked. "Madam, why are you crying again? You have a child now. You should pay attention to your health!" "I just didn''t sleep well. My eyes are swollen." Lucy was afraid that she didn''t believe him, so he smiled. "Is it because the smell of dust in the room is too strong and I''m not used to it?" Aunty Julianne said with a look of self-me, "I should have cleaned upst night." "It has nothing to do with this. I''ve been thinking too much." Lucy sat up. He didn''t sleep the entire night and felt a headache. "Sir, you''ve gone too far this time!" As a woman, Aunty Julianne felt that it was not worth it for Lucy, but she still had to persuade him. "But now that you are pregnant, you have to think about everything for yourself. Because others are angry with themselves or hurt their children. It''s not worth it!" "Yes, I know." However, he understood these principles, but it was very difficult for him to do it. Aunty Julianne didn''t know how to persuade her, so she simply threw away the rag and said, "I''ll make you some breakfast. You can have some rest after you finish eating." ... Aunty Julianne moved very fast, and in less than ten minutes, she came up with breakfast. However, before she could send the breakfast to Lucy''s room, Arthur stopped her and said, "Let her go down to eat." "But Mrs. Johnson didn''t sleep wellst night. She''s not feeling well now," Aunty Julianne exined anxiously. Arthur''s voice was cold. "Lindbarry Chateau doesn''t allow you to eat in your room." "Forget it, Aunty Julianne." Lying in the room, Lucy could clearly hear their conversation. "I''ll go down and eat." In order to deal with her, Arthur added a rule on the spot. He really thought highly of her! She stood up with the help of the bed, felt dizzy, and went downstairs. She fell down several times in the middle, but fortunately, Aunty Julianne supported her. In the dining room, Ruby had already sat down. "Ms. Morgan, why do you look so pale? If I had quarreled with Arthurst night, I would have apologized to you." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. There was a hint of arrogance in his words. Arthur''s brows were tightly furrowed. However, when he thought of the conversation fromst night, he didn''t say anything. All he did was pull out a chair and sit down beside Lucy. "Shame on you!" Aunty Julianne helped Lucy sit down and scolded. If such a person was praised for being virtuous and generous, there would be no thick-skinned person in the world! Ayer of fog immediately appeared in Ruby''s eyes. She looked at Arthur pitifully and said, "I just love you. Aunty Julianne said that I was shameless, but I..." "Let''s eat." Arthur coldly interrupted her. At the same time, he cut the fried egg and pushed it to Lucy. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Lucy didn''t even look at the fried egg. He just drank a bowl of thin porridge and couldn''t eat anything else. He got up and went upstairs. "Madam, please wait for me." Aunty Julianne hurried over to hold her, lest she fell to the ground and affect the baby in her belly. Arthur took a look at the fried egg that hadn''t been touched. He didn''t have the appetite to eat at all. He directly took the suit jacket and went out. After Lucy returned to her room, she asked Aunty Julianne to go out in the name of resting alone. Then, she made a phone call to her office. It was Levine who answered the phone. "Ms. Morgan, long time no see." "Mr. Levine?" Lucy was a little surprised. "You... are still in mypany?" She wanted to ask how thepany had been recently. "Yes. Yourpany has been under the name of the Johnson family. The president said that you wanted to have a baby, so he asked me to be the boss of thispany and strived to turn it over three times a year." Levine said a bunch of things behind him, but Lucy didn''t hear a single word. His mind was buzzing. She had worked so hard for five years, but now she was in Arthur''s hands. He didn''t even tell her... So, was it just his punishment for her? She pounded her chest with great force. Only in this way could she relieve the grievance in her heart. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Ruby knocked on the door and walked in with a fried egg in her hand. "I''m worried that you won''t be full, so I made the fried egg specially for you. If you don''t eat it, it will be a waste of my heart!" As she spoke, she handed the fried egg to Lucy. Lucy pped the fried egg to the ground, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. "Arthur is not here. You don''t have to pretend to be a good person!" "Child, child..." She knew that Arthur only cared about the child in her belly and didn''t care about her. There was no need for Elyse to remind her over and over again! "Arthur and I really care about the child in your belly. After all, it''s the blood of the Johnson family." Ruby deliberately tugged at her clothes, revealing the red marks on her neck. "If it''s because of me and Arthur, there''s no need for it. I''ve already cleaned it up afterward." The red kiss marks on her neck were pinched out by her. It would be a waste if they didn''te in handy! "Get lost! Get lost now!" Lucy was so angry that his face turned pale, and his heart was blocked. She knew that Elyse was deliberately trying to annoy her, so she shouldn''t be angry. However, when she thought of the scene of the two of them rolling on the bed, she couldn''t help it! "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll leave now. Don''t be angry, don''t hurt the child." Ruby looked helpless and said earnestly, "Although the child is in trouble and Arthur will not me me, I will me myself. After all, you are pregnant with Arthur''s child!" Lucy released a cold snort and suddenly walked over to Ruby in a menacing manner. When Ruby thought of how she was smashing things, she was so scared that she stepped back. "What... what are you going to do?" "Mr. Johnson and Lucy are not easy to deal with!" "Are you afraid?" Lucy said with a faint smile. He pushed her away, walked to the stairs, and called Aunty Julianne, "Aunty Julianne, could you please help me find a lighter?" "Okay!" Aunty Julianne didn''t even ask her anything and agreed. Ruby felt a little uneasy. "Ms. Morgan, what... do you want a lighter for? This is Arthur''s vi. If you mess around, he won''t let you go!" "You''ll know in a while." Lucy would never let her down. She would return the suffering that others had made her suffer! What''s more, she didn''t sleep all night and had a headache. Elyse was still buzzing in her ear like a fly! Aunty Julianne borrowed a lighter from her bodyguard and ran upstairs to give it to Lucy. "Aunty Julianne, find another two people with a fire-proof stove." Lucy took the lighter and turned into her previous room. Even if her things were destroyed, she would never let others ruin them! Ruby still wanted to keep this room to disgust Lucy. "Wait! Ms. Morgan, if you do this, even the child in your belly can''t protect you!" She opened her arms and stood in front of Lucy. "If worstes to worst, I''ll just die!" Lucy turned on the lighter and stared straight at Ruby. "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll light you up first!" Ruby''s gazended on the jumping mes as she anxiously tried to clear the way. She felt like Lucy really dared to do so! Lucy gave her a faint look, walked into the room, and then lit the curtains and bed sheet. The me was originally extremely small, but it gradually becamerger and brighter, to the extent where it even carried ck smoke. Seeing this, the two bodyguards were about to rush up with their car. Lucy stopped them with a calm expression. "If this room isn''tpletely burned, then you all can put out the mes and I''ll jump down from upstairs!" "Doesn''t Arthur like to threaten people?" She threatened him with his child! The two bodyguards looked at each other and rushed in with a fire fuse, but they only dared to reduce the fire and did not dare to put out the firepletely. "Ms. Morgan, you just said that you wanted to burn a bed. How did it be a room now?" Ruby really did not understand the thoughts of these rich people. If they were in a bad mood, would they burn the house? How many people were so poor that they would pay back the loan for the house for the rest of their lives! "I''m happy." Lucy didn''t even look at her. His eyes were fixed on the mes. It was not until the room was burnt into a mess that she turned around and whispered in Ruby''s ear, "Didn''t you feel sorry for the servants and ask them to go home? There are still many guest rooms. Pick a room for yourself to clean up. I hope you can pack it up before tonight." She never felt that she was a good person. It would never happen to her to repay kindness with resentment! "You..." Ruby was so angry that her face turned red, but she soon recovered her smile. "Ms. Morgan, don''t worry. If I can''t clean up well tonight, I will go to the hotel outside with Arthur. In fact, I told Arthur not to restrict your freedom, but he didn''t listen, and I couldn''t do anything about it." "Then you really have good intentions!" Lucy tightly gripped the hem of her clothes and turned around to leave... Her head hurt terribly. She had to go to sleep. ... Maddox and Jenson had made an appointment to take photos today, but he had waited in the hotel for a long time. Apart from Jenson, he had not seen another person. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Wace, are you going to have sex with him in the future?" Maddox frowned. "This little trick can''t fool Mr. Johnson." "Don''t worry. Wait a minute." Jenson smiled evilly as he poured two sses of red wine and handed one to Maddox. Maddox took the red wine and shook it gently. He did not drink it. Since he was not familiar with Jenson, it was better for him to be more vignt. "Are you worried about the wine problem?" Jenson chuckled and took a sip of red wine. Maddox was very curious about who the visitor would be. "It''s just that I have something on my mind, so I can''t drink it." "Ha!" Jensonughed with unclear meaning. "You are so infatuated with Lucy, but she chose the unpredictable Mr. Johnson. It''s really hard to guess a woman''s thoughts!" Maddox looked at the red wine in the ss and said, "If it''s possible, Lucy won''t choose Mr. Johnson, just like Miss Byrd won''t choose Nick." Chapter 174 Chapter 174 There was a sh of cold light in Jenson''s eyes. "Are you kidding me, Mr. Pate?" "It''s just a casual remark. Mr. Wace, don''t take it to heart." Maddox did not like to deal with people like Jenson. However, for the sake of Lucy, he had no choice but to do so. The two of them chatted for a while, and both of them hid their swords in their smiles. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Jenson put down his ss, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile, "Here she is. I''ll go open the door." He went over to open the door and leaned over to let the people outside in. "Sorry, I''mte. I was dyed by something just now." Ruby was afraid that Lucy or other people would suspect her, so she deliberately took a detour. Maddox didn''t expect it to be her. "Are you Elyse?" "Yes." Ruby nodded with a smile. "Are you surprised, Mr. Pate?" "A little." It was said that Elyse was kind-hearted, gentle, and generous. How could she agree to do such a thing? Ruby nced in Jenson''s direction meaningfully and said softly, "There''s nothing to be surprised about. If you really love him, you''re willing to do anything for him. Besides, Mr. Johnson is my boyfriend. Ms. Morgan is a meddler, isn''t she?" "Everyone thinks you''re dead. Lucy is just your substitute, not a third party." Maddox did not like her to say that. Rubyughed. "It can be seen that Mr. Pate cares about Ms. Morgan very much, but I didn''t mean to offend you. Don''t be angry, Mr. Pate." "Mr. Pate, you don''t have to be so careful." Jenson curled his lips and said in a deep voice, "Now, are we going to start shooting?" "Okay." Ruby looked at him intently, and there seemed to be a light shing in her eyes. ... When Lucy woke up, it was already dark. Near the end of the year, some people were setting off fireworks, but it was too far away. When the fireworks bloomed, there was a bang, and only small colorful fireworks could be seen. Lucy sat up, got out of bed, walked to the window, and quietly watched the fireworks in the distance. Tomorrow was New Year''s Eve. It was a good day for the family reunion, but she felt lonely from the bottom of her heart. She usually spent the Spring Festival with Caden, the Figueroa family, and the employees of the She didn''t know what she had done wrong to be punished like this! "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Aunty Julianne knocked on the door and walked in. She reminded him worriedly, "Sir, you''re back and you''re in a bad mood. Shall I bring you some rice?" "Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by him?" Lucy chuckled andforted her. "I''m not afraid of him. He can''t eat me. Let''s go down and eat." She wasn''t in a good mood... Was it because she had burned Elyse''s room that upset her? Lucy walked down the stairs in a casual outfit and sat in her usual seat. Shepletely ignored Arthur and Ruby, who were sitting beside her, and ate calmly. She felt that her mind was a little twisted. As long as she saw Elyse and Arthur unhappy, she would feel rxed, and even the corners of her mouth could not help but curve upwards... But, why was she still feeling a little ufortable? "Did you burn the room?" Arthur''s voice was bone-chillingly cold, and his eyes were dark. Before he got off work, he received an email from someone else who had sent him an anonymous message. Inside was Maddox and Lucy''srge-scale bed photos. The technical staff had already checked it out. There were no signs of falseness in the photos! Aunty Julianne answered before Lucy could. "I did it. I took something with a lighter and identally lit the house!" Arthur gave her a cold nce. His gazended on Lucy''s body. It was sharp and sinister. "Right, it was me who made it." Lucy put down his chopsticks. He couldn''t even think about having a good meal for today''s dinner! Ruby also put down her chopsticks and said with a sisterly face, "Ms. Morgan didn''t mean it. She was angry, so she asked Aunty Julianne to burn the room with a lighter! Really, I don''t mind that she burned my room, and I''m not afraid that there is no ce to live tonight. I''ll just go out to stay in the hotel. Don''t me Ms. Morgan!" Aunty Julianne frowned and red at her. "She''s not helping my wife to exin? She''s obviously adding fuel to the fire! This woman is so bad!" "You don''t have to stay in the hotel. Stay in her room tonight." Arthur simply ate two chopsticks, put down them, and wiped his mouth with a tissue. "That won''t do!" Ruby''s eyes were full of worry. "Ms. Morgan is pregnant and her body is still very weak. Isn''t it a good idea to let her sleep in a guest room without cleaning?" "There''s nothing bad about it." Arthur stood up with an expressionless face and went upstairs. Ruby put on a proud face. "I''m really sorry, Ms. Morgan. I wanted to live in a hotel outside, but Arthur couldn''t bear it." She was so cheap that she wanted to p herself now! "Miss Maynard must have been disfigured." Lucy looked at her with her eyes full of sarcasm. Ruby did not understand. "Ah?" "If Miss Maynard changes her appearance, her face will be stiff, and she can''tplete such a vivid performance." Lucy added with a faint smile, "You should enter the entertainment circle, and your role can be worthy of the title of ''White Lotus Girl''." Thispliment was absolutely from the bottom of her heart. Hearing this, Ruby''s face turned from red to white, from white to green, as colorful as a color te. Seeing that Elyse really couldn''t eat anymore, Lucy wanted to go back to her room to rest. But when she got up, she remembered that Arthur had given her room to Elyse. "Ms. Morgan, do you want to rest, but you don''t have a room?" Ruby said softly, "I''m kind-hearted and I can''t bear to see pregnant women suffer. How about this, I''ll give you my room and I''ll sleep in Arthur''s room tonight." "How can there be such a shameless person like you? The room belongs to Madam, and you don''t have to give in!" Aunty Julianne had lived for most of her life, but she had never seen such a shameless person! Ruby lowered her head and bit her lips. There was already ayer of mist in her eyes, like a stubborn Edelweiss. "Well, Aunty Julianne, don''t be angry." Lucy pulled Aunty Julianne and blinked yfully. "Can I spend a good night with you tonight?" She was very happy that Aunty Julianne was on her side, but Aunty Julianne was old, so she did not want Aunty Julianne to work hard for her. "It''s my honor." Aunty Julianne red at Elyse and led Lucy back to the room. Aunty Julianne was an olddy of the Johnson family, and her food and clothing were much better than that of ordinary rich families. Her room was a little smaller than Lucy''s previous room, about a hundred square meters, but the decoration was a little bit worse. "Mrs. Johnson, wait for me for a moment. I''ll get you a quilt," Aunty Julianne said and went out. Lucy sat on the bed, smelling the faint fragrance of soap in the room. Her irritable and angry heart gradually calmed down. In reality, she wasn''t that unlucky either. At the very least, she still had Caden, Kh, her uncle, aunt, and Aunty Julianne. "Mrs. Johnson, please let me in. I''ll put the quilt on you." Aunty Julianne came in with a down jacket in her arms. Lucy quickly epted the nket. "I''ll do it myself." The child was only three months old, and she was not delicate enough to rely on others for everything. When she was pregnant with Caden at that time, it had been eight months. She was still busy in the company and did not feel bitter. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 This kind of thing shouldn''t have been done by you!" Aunty Julianne sighed deeply. If Elyse hadn''t made the decision to let the others go home for the Spring Festival, she wouldn''t have been so nervous! "It''s not up to you to do it." Lucy quickly arranged it. "You just need to cook, but now you have done so many things for me. It''s time for Arthur to raise your sry. Also, if you really treat me as a junior, you can just call me Lucy. You don''t need to respect me. It sounds weird." Even if she was still Mrs. Johnson in name, she didn''t want others to call her that. In this situation, the word "Mrs. Johnson" was more like a silent sarcasm to her! "Mm. Too... well, I''ve brought you your... your purse, so that Elyse won''t mess around with your stuff." Aunty Julianne didn''t get used to the way she addressed Elyse. "Thank you, Aunty Julianne." Lucy took the bag and put it on the bed. "I''m not used to hearing you say that you killed thousands of people." Aunty Julianne pouted. "It''s fine if you''re not used to it. I''m not used to it either. I''ve always thought that I had a good temper, but this Elyse is so... disgusting! Oh right, I''ll go over and bring your clothes over later." "There''s no need for that. I''ll buy it again." Those clothes were from Arthur, and she didn''t want to wear them anymore. If Elyse wanted them, she could take them! Aunty Julianne sighed again and went to take a shower without saying anything. Lucy took out his phone and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls from Aunt Lin. She quickly replied with a call. She didn''t know what Arthur had done when he went to the Figueroa family! "Wait a minute. I''ll give Kh my phone." Mrs. Figueroa picked up the phone and shouted at Kh, "Kh, you damn girl,e here quickly. I''ll call you back!" As the sound of hurried footsteps approached, Kh''s slightly panting voice sounded. "Are you imprisoned by that pervert, Mr. Johnson? How are you now? Did he hit you? Is my godson okay? I''ve called you so many times, why didn''t you answer? Did Mr. Johnson not let you pick up the phone..." "Baby, since you''ve asked so many questions all of a sudden, which one should I answer first?" However, after not hearing Kh''s voice for a few days, Lucy felt as if he had been separated from this world. It was so nice to have such a person keep thinking about her all the time! Kh asked worriedly, "First of all, are you imprisoned by Mr. Johnson?" "Yes." Lucy didn''t want her to worry too much and added, "But I''m fine. I just can''t go out." Kh couldn''t help but curse, "Mr. Johnson is such a pervert! Don''t be afraid. I''ll find a way to get you out of here within a month at thetest!" "Don''t mess around!" When he thought of Arthur''s warning, Lucy said softly, "I''m carrying a child, so it''s not good for the child to go back and forth." Her parents and Kh had always treated her like a family member. She couldn''t let them fall into a fire pit because of her! "Are you afraid that Mr. Johnson will take revenge on our family? I''m not afraid! This is not a feudal society. I don''t believe that Mr. Johnson can control the world!" Kh roared. Lucy wanted to calm her down first. "I''m not scared, I just care about the child in my belly. How about this, after the child is born, I''ll definitely ask you for help." Let''s talk about itter. At least for now, we can''t let Kh act recklessly! Kh was already reluctantly snorting in agreement. "How is your family now? Arthur... did he do anything to the Figueroa family?" Lucy asked the question she was most concerned about. She was afraid that Arthur would do something to the Figueroa family! "My family is fine. I was warned by Young Master Figueroa." Kh said indifferently, "You''d better take good care of yourself. If you get thinner, I won''t spare you!" "She''s pregnant. She''ll be fine if she doesn''t get fat. How can she get thinner?" Lucy heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that the Figueroa family was fine. The two chatted for a while and hung up the phone. Lucy didn''t even have a change of underwear and wanted to get a pair of underwear. However, as soon as she walked to the door of the room, she heard the creaking sound of the bed and Elyse''s soft and seductive voice, which made her face burn and her ears turn red. HoweverLucy only felt that these sounds were like ten million small des stabbing into her skin and flesh. When theynded on her bones, the pain made her entire body tremble. She tightly gripped the hem of her clothes and silently left the door with her shattered heart. ... In the room. Arthur was sitting in a chair in a suit, flipping through the documents in his hand. However, he had stayed on this page for more than half an hour and did not read a single word. At the thought of Lucy kissing Maddox and touching his bed photos, he was so agitated that he wanted to destroy the world! She once said that she had slept with several men. Did she not lie to him at all? It was just that he was lucky. Caden was his child! "T... I... Can I stop?" Ruby jumped on the bed for a long time and shouted for a long time. Now she was so tired that her voice was hoarse. Arthur didn''t even look at her. He said coldly, "Continue." Ruby replied with a "hmm" and could only continue to jump. Arthur continued to stare at the documents, but what he was thinking was to find a Max to investigate the history of Lucy''s rtionships over the years. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the assistant''s number. The moment the phone was connected, he said nothing and hung up the phone directly. If he really found out that Lucy was having an affair with another man, he would want to kill her! " Arthur..." Ruby got out of bed and leaned on his shoulder softly. "Do you really want me to entertain myself alone?" Her hand fell in front of his chest and drew circles seductively. The pinhole camera in the bedside lighter looked at the two of them silently, remembering their ambiguous behaviors deeply in his mind. Arthur hated to have any physical contact with other women, but the photo of Lucy and Maddox shed across his mind. He tried hard not to push Ruby away. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Seeing that he did not reject her, Ruby became bold. "I''ve always loved you. Just give it to me tonight. Just treat it as my dream. After tonight, I will never mention this again, and it will not affect your feelings with Ms. Morgan... ah!" "Get lost! Call me Mr. Johnson in the future. Don''t let me emphasize it again!" Arthur flipped Ruby to the ground and walked out with a cold face with a document in his hand. Whenever someone made contact with his body, he would always feel as if he was a worm crawling over his body. Only Lucy was an exception! Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Ruby screamed in pain and got up from the ground, but she was relieved in her heart. She didn''t like Mr. Johnson and didn''t want to have a physical deal with him. She limped to the bedside and took out the pinhole camera. "Send these photos to Lucy. My task should bepleted... right?" She really didn''t want to stay here any longer. Every day she stayed with Mr. Johnson, she felt that she would live ten years less! ... Lucy opened his eyes until two o''clock in the morning. Only then did he feel a little sleepy. However, he finally fell asleep, and she was still dreaming. In her dream, she returned to the day when she first met Arthur eight years ago. But this time, Elyse came back early and was famous for being a handsome man and a pretty woman in the school with Arthur. She hid in the grass secretly, watching them kiss sweetly, and secretly do something shameful in a ce where the crowd couldn''t see. But all of a sudden, she became a person rolling on the grass with Arthur. He kissed her earlobe and whispered softly, "Elyse, I love you!" She cursed Arthur and tried her best to push him away, but she couldn''t get rid of him. Elyse leaned into her ear and smiled gently and proudly. "You can only be my substitute for the rest of your life. You won''t be able to escape, hahaha..." "!!!" Lucy sat up and wiped away the cold sweat on his head. His heart was still beating rapidly, as if it was going to jump out of his chest. She picked up her phone and took a look. It was already 11 o''clock in the morning. "You... have woken up?" Aunty Julianne came in with a happy face. "The young master is here. He has been waiting for you for a few hours." When Lucy heard this, his absent-minded eyes suddenly erupted with astonishing radiance. "Alright, I''ll go right now!" After Aunty Julianne went out, she got out of bed and wanted to find an underwear to change into, only to find that she didn''t have any clothes to change into. Moreover, she had been wearing pajamas all the time yesterday. Except for one set of pajamas, all the other clothes were in her room. "Should I go to see Caden in my pajamas?" "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Ruby pushed the door open and came in with a sweet smile on her face. "Ms. Morgan, I brought you your clothes. Oh, I like the clothes you wore the day before yesterday very much." She pointed at the clothes on her body and said, "I''ll borrow them for you. I''ll return them to you after you wear them." "You don''t have to pay me back. I think it''s dirty." Lucy took the clothes. "Please go out. I want to change clothes." "Are you unhappy that I''m wearing your clothes? Then I''ll take them off and return them to you." Ruby was about to take off her clothes. Lucy was just about to say that she didn''t need to take it off when she saw that she had already taken off her coat. The photo was scattered all over the floor. Her ambiguous posture made people blush and their hearts beat faster. Lucy''s gaze swept over those photos. His fist was tightly clenched, and his face waspletely drained of color. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The visual impact was far greater than the visual impact. She only felt that a bomb had thrown into her brain and made her mind a mess! "What Arthur said was that it was more exciting to take photos during the exhibition." Ruby picked up the photos in a panic and said shyly and guiltily, "If you are in a bad mood after seeing these photos, I will apologize to you!" "Don''t you just want me to see it?" Lucy gave her a cold look. She felt humiliated to be a substitute for someone like this! Ruby wanted to say more, but Lucy ignored her and went straight into the bathroom with her clothes. She thought that it would be a waste of her saliva to y with Elyse! ... When Lucy changed her clothes and went downstairs, Ruby was teasing the little fellow, while the little fellow looked like she was looking at an idiot. "Mommy!" Seeing hering downstairs, the little fellow quickly threw herself into her arms and kissed her on the face. "You''ve lost weight. Do you miss me?" "You guessed it right away. It''s no fun!" As soon as Lucy saw her, all of his bad mood was thrown to the back of his head. "Who makes me smart?" Caden proudly raised her eyebrows and took out a box of exquisite dessert. "Eat something sweet every day, and you''re in a good mood!" "Thank you!" Lucy epted the gift and gave him a kiss on his face. His son''s EQ was so high that he inherited her good genes! Caden frowned unhappily, and her hand was still in front of her. "Mommy!" "Hmm?" "Where''s my new year''s gift?" Ruby, who had been sitting next to him, quickly said, "Mihn, don''t me your mommy for not preparing a gift for you. She did something wrong. Arthur didn''t allow her to go out, and she didn''t have a chance to prepare a gift for you." Lucy tilted his head and nced at Ruby. His eyes were filled with disgust. There was no need to get a child involved in a dispute between adults! Caden''s face immediately darkened. She looked up and asked Lucy, "Mommy, did Daddy not allow you to go out?" "Yes, it''s been a few days." Ruby answered before Lucy could. "Your mommy wanted to escape by ne and eloped with another uncle. Your dad was so angry that he didn''t let her go out." "Grandma, you are so old, haven''t you learned how to write the word ''educated''?" Caden stared at her fiercely. She hated this woman who looked exactly like her mommy! Ruby subconsciously took out her phone and took a look at her face. Did she look so old? "Mommy, is Daddy really not letting you go out?" Caden tried to soften her voice, but she was still angry. "En." Lucy squatted down and looked into his eyes. In a gentle voice, she said, "Mommy is pregnant and she''s not in good health. That''s why your daddy won''t let me go out." She didn''t want her son to know too much about darkness since she was a child. Ruby stood to the side in embarrassment. She had used other methods to separate Lucy and Arthur. It was best not to have any thoughts about a child. "Oh¡ª" Caden pretended to believe her and didn''t want her to worry. The atmosphere was a little gloomy. Lucy rubbed his head and asked with a smile, "Where''s your precious Magic Cube? Don''t you want to show off today?" "Great-grandfather took it for fun." His great-grandfather lost the Magic Cube to him. He said that his Magic Cube was not good enough, so he took it away. The two of them talked about some trivial things in their lives. Caden suggested, "Mommy, Great- grandfather wants to have a fight with thendlord on New Year''s Eve. Come back to the old house with me!" At least Aunt Sheng can''t go to the old house. Mommy, you don''t have to worry about it! Old Man Nan, who was a guest at his friend''s house, sneezed. "Did you catch a cold?" "But your daddy asked me to stay in Lindbarry Chateau to raise my fetus." If she could go out, she would not be stuck in Lindbarry Chateau. Caden patted her chest and pulled her out. "I have a way!" Lucy followed behind him, half in doubt. She didn''t want to hear Elyse calling out to her every night, and she didn''t want to be blocked by Arthur every day! As they walked out, Ruby followed behind them. "Young Madam, please go back." As soon as Lucy walked to the door, two bodyguards stood in front of her. She lowered her head to look at her son. It was his turn! "Great-grandfather, I want to y the fight with you with Mommy, but someone doesn''t allow me to." Caden dialed the old man''s phone and said pitifully. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Ruby always felt that the little guy looked familiar, but now she finally remembered¡ªthis was the champion of the Go game, a genius child! No wonder he was different from other children! The old man directly shouted back, "Who dares not? You let him answer the phone, and I''ll tell him!" The bodyguards, who were standing by the side, could hear the Old Master''s voice and refused him in their hearts. "Uncle, Great-grandfather asked you to answer the phone." Caden stood on tiptoe and handed the phone to the bodyguard. She also winked at Lucy. Lucy gave him two thumbs up, his face full of admiration. With a twisted face, the bodyguard held the phone with both hands and said in a trembling voice, "Hello... hello." "Who allowed you to restrict my granddaughter-inw''s freedom? You are breaking thew!" Even on the phone, the old man was still aggressive. The bodyguard wiped the cold sweat on his head. "I... Young Master asked me to watch over Young Madam with a few other people. He asked her to take good care of the baby." "I won''t let you watch. I''m not asking you to lock me up. Let''s go now!" The old man said. "But..." "But what is it? You''re just a man! Now I order you to escort my granddaughter-inw and great- granddaughter-inw to the old house immediately. They haven''t arrived in 40 minutes. I''ll pick them up personally!" After the old man finished speaking, he hung up the phone in a handsome manner. The bodyguard looked at his mobile phone in despair and said, "Young Madam, I''ll report it to Young Master first and then send you there." "If I were you, I would never report to Arthur." Lucy smiled slightly. "Grandpa is the head of the family, and Arthur is your master. You have to listen to both sides. But when Arthur has different opinions from Grandpa, who do you listen to? You might as well not make this call. If Arthur mes you, you can still use grandpa as your protective umbre!" "Mommy''s logic is very clear. She deserves the title of the most powerful woman in the world!" Caden pped very cooperatively. Lucy was amused. "Why didn''t I know that I had this title?" She was in a good mood when she was with her son! "Now you have it." Caden blinked a few times. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, and then used Lucy''s suggestion to send the mother and daughter to the old house safe and sound. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The old man had something to say to Lucy, so he asked the little fellow to leave. "I''ll pay my respects to grandpa in the early years first." Lucy bowed respectfully and then sat on the sofa under the Old Master''s instruction. "You''re not as unruly as your mother-inw said." The old man took a sip of tea and put the teacup on the table. "How is your rtionship recently?" "Are you going to listen to lies or the truth?" Lucy asked. The old manughed and said, "Then let''s listen to it." "The lie is that our husband and wife are harmonious, happy, and happy. They can be called a couple of immortals." Lucy paused for a moment and said, "As for the truth, I won''t tell you. You should know, right?" She didn''t want to tell the old master how miserable she was right now. Acting pitiful wasn''t her style... Even though it was truly tragic! "The little girl''s words are a little interesting!" The old man knocked on his cane twice on the ground. "Your mother-inw took Elyse to Lindbarry Chateau on her own ord and made trouble for your husband and wife. Why didn''t you take the opportunity toin to me?" "I don''t have the habit ofining." It was actually arranged by his mother-inw? Lucy was stunned for a moment, but his heart still felt ufortable. No matter what, the rtionship between Arthur and Elyse was real. No one forced him to do such a thing! Hearing this answer, the old man was a little surprised. "You are different from others!" It was unknown how many people in the Johnson family wanted to hold him in their arms. The corners of Lucy''s lips twitched, but he didn''t say anything. So what if he wasining? The lordmaster wouldn''t help her vent her anger, and he might even hate her because of this. It was better if he didn''t say anything! "Both of Caden''s children are yours. Even if he keeps Elyse at home, it won''t affect your status as his legal wife. One day, when Caden wants Elyse to be Mrs. Johnson, I will be the first to break his legs!" It wasmon for a rich young master to have a few confidantes. There was nothing to be surprised about! Lucy lowered his gaze and replied with a ''hmm''. If Caden''s identity hadn''t been exposed, and if her second pregnancy hadn''t been exposed, she would definitely try her best to find a way to leave Arthur! But now... she couldn''t leave the two kids to a stepmother like Elyse! The old tutor was very satisfied with her sensibleness and added, "If you suffer any grievance in the future, just tell me and I''ll back you up!" It was rare for him to meet a junior with such a good appetite! "Then I''ll thank Grandpa first." Lucy didn''t stand on ceremony. "I don''t want to stay in the Lindbarry Chateau and watch Arthur and Elyse get tired of each other. I want to stay in the old house for a while." "Caden did do this." The old man did not agree. A lover was a lover. How could a lover live with a legal wife? He waved his hand and called the old housekeeper over. "Leo, you arrange for two people to clean up a room. Theyout of the room... I don''t know what young people like to do now. Ask Lucy how the room is arranged. She can do as she says." "Okay." The old butler responded and said to Lucy, "I''ll arrange for someone to clean the room first, and then you can tell them how to arrange the room. Do you think it''s okay?" "Okay, thank you, Leo." Lucy said. ... The next day was New Year''s Eve. The Johnson family was more particr about the Spring Festival and had a lot of things to prepare. From the masters to the servants, they were all busy from morning to night. They didn''t even have time to eat. Lucy sat with the old man in the hall for the whole morning. He saw more than 20 groups of guests, all of whom were either rich or noble. They were all well-known. The social activities were too tiring. She did not go to the hall in the afternoon, but stayed in the room to learn the Magic Cube from her son. ording to his son, the Magic Cube should be intelligent, and the development of intelligence should start with the fetus! "Young Madam, it''s time for you to change your clothes and dress up. You should prepare for the New Year''s Eve dinner." A servant came in, followed by a styling team. Lucy replied with a ''hmm'' and allowed these people to do whatever they wanted to her. She did it for three whole hours. When her neck was stiff, she finished the style and went to the restaurant with the little fellow. "You''re Caden''s wife, aren''t you? You''re so beautiful, like a fairy from heaven!" "I''ve long heard that my cousin-inw is beautiful. It''s better to see her than to hear about her!" "It''s true, isn''t it? Why didn''t Cadene with you?" A group of people had long been seated in the dining room. When they saw Lucy, their faces revealed a perfect smile. They were either hypocritical and ttering, or hiding a de in their smiles. Lucy answered them one by one with ease. However, she didn''t like this type of asion at all. The new year was supposed to be the end of Tuan Tuan''s life, but here, she couldn''t feel the slightest bit of homely atmosphere. "Oh, cousin is here!" Suddenly, someone said, and everyone looked at the door. Arthur was wearing a straight suit, and his shirt was tied to the top. His handsome face was expressionless, and there was a sense of restraint everywhere. Beside him, Ruby was wearing a short white evening dress and happily holding his arm. Her eyes nced at Lucy, and she seemed to be a little proud. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 The people at the table all stood up and did not dare to say a word. It was not until Arthur sat down for a while that they sat down one by one. Someone looked at Lucy without hiding anything and began to discuss her face-to-face¡ª "What''s the use of giving birth to a son? I don''t care about her at all!" "If it weren''t for the two children, she wouldn''t even have the qualification to enter our Johnson family!" "Her mother and brother are already on the news. How much better can she be?" Lucy felt ufortable when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything... Most of the time, it was the truth. There was nothing to refute. But she could not bear it. Caden couldn''t bear it. He stood up and said innocently, "The teacher said that if you have any problems, you should say it in person. If you speak ill of others behind their backs, you will be punished. Aren''t you afraid?" "Don''t interrupt an adult''s words. This is the most basic etiquette. Didn''t your mommy teach you?" The others all echoed¡ª "If he is like this now, he must have learned it from his mommy!" "It''s time to ask grandpa to find him a etiquette teacher. It''s not good to go out and make a fool of him." "It''s just that we don''t care about him. If he speaks like this outside, he will get into trouble!" Lucy frowned when he heard this. They could bully her, but they definitely couldn''t bully her son! She pursed her lips and was about to stand up when Arthur''s cold voice sounded. "If you have any problems with my son, tell me face to face. Who''s first?" He nced at the crowd with a cold look in his eyes. Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to say a word. "If you don''t want to say it, shut your mouth!" Arthur mmed his chopsticks on the te, his body giving off waves of cold air. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat. They even deliberately rxed their breathing. Caden did not appreciate it at all. She snorted and dragged Lucy away. "Mommy, I want to set off fireworks!" "That scumbag brought Aunt Sheng here. I won''t forgive him!" "Alright." Lucy didn''t want to stay in this kind of chaotic ce anymore. It was too noisy during the new year! Arthur''s eyes followed the dejected back of the adult and child as they left. He felt depressed and ufortable and stood up unconsciously. "Young... Mr. Johnson, if you hold on for two more days, perhaps Ms. Morgan will realize her feelings for you." Ruby was also a woman. She was very clear about one thing: a woman''s mind was more sensitive during the holidays and could not be harmed. Only then did Arthur realize that he had already stood up. He frowned and said, "Don''t mention this again in the future." The one who needed to be forgiven was Lucy, not him! "Okay." Ruby lowered her gaze and hid the smile in her eyes. It seemed that Mr. Johnson had received a photo of her and Mr. Pate and misunderstood Lucy. In this way, Mr. Wace''s n had been half sessful. Soon, she would be free! Setting off fireworks was just an excuse, but after Lucy came out, he had nothing to do. He simply asked the servants for some fireworks and found an open space to set off fireworks. Caden was afraid of the sound of fireworks flying into the sky. She ran far away and covered her ears. After Lucy lit the fireworks, he quickly ran to the little fellow in his 10-centimeter high heels. Like him, he tightly covered his ears, waiting for the fireworks to bloom. However ¡ª Four minutes passed. The fireworks rotated a few times on the ground, and the sound became smaller and smaller, and finally went out directly. Caden was speechless. Lucy: "..." There''s something wrong with this trend! "Wait a bit longer, it might fly up soon... right?" Lucy said with uncertainty. He still tightly covered his ears and didn''t dare to move forward, fearing that the moment she walked over, the fireworks would fly! It was the first time for the mother and son to set off fireworks, so they had little experience. They stood there for more than ten minutes, covering their ears in a daze. Only then did they realize that fireworks really could not reach the sky. Caden looked down and was a little depressed. His mommy was unhappy in the restaurant, so he wanted to y with fireworks, but the fireworks were bullying him! "There are some problems with this fireworks. I''ll try two of them." Lucy consoled him and told him to stand a bit further away. She ced the two fireworks on the ground, lit them, ran away, covered her ears, and made a set of movements smoothly. "Mommy, it''s flying!" Caden''s eyes were shining. As soon as he finished speaking, the fireworks flew to a ce more than three meters high, made a sound as loud as a fart, and then fell to the ground. The mother and son looked at each other in dismay. Lucy picked up the fireworks and took a look¡ª [Stay away from sports items, children''s special fireworks. Don''t worry!] "Caden, these fireworks are for children. We can only..." Before Lucy could finish his words, there were several explosions not far away. Peng! Bang bang! The fireworks exploded in the dark sky, interweaving into a colorful sea. It was stunning and dazzling. Lucy stood below the fireworks, watching as the fireworks above his head flowed down like a waterfall, gradually disappearing. Then, the next cluster of fireworks quickly upied their positions, releasing the most dazzling and brilliant radiance. "Do you like it?" A cold voice came to Lucy''s ears with a slight gust of wind. It was soft, numb, and itchy. At this moment, she could not tell whether it was a dream or a reality. She subconsciously wanted to say that she liked it. However, a gentle and cheerful female voice rushed in front of her. "I like it very much! You are so nice to me. Thank you for setting off fireworks for me. I will always remember today." The hazyness in Lucy''s eyes quickly dissipated like a mist, and the only thing that remained was darkness. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Elyse standing beside Arthur, wearing a suit jacket and praying with her hands in front of her. Her happiness was about to break through the sky. The members of the Johnson family also came over and ttered her in a hurry¡ª "Cousin, you have good taste. The fireworks you chose are so beautiful!" "As an elder, I''m jealous of being doted on by Caden." "Caden has never brought a woman back for the Spring Festival. Even though he has been married for so many years, he has nevere to the old house for the Spring Festival. This is the first time that she has asked the old master for help!" When Lucy looked over, Arthur also happened to look over. The two''s eyes met, and there was no passion in their eyes. There was only tension. She took the initiative to look away and pulled the little fellow. "This ce is only suitable for releasing fireworks, not for watching fireworks. Let''s find someone to ask and see which ce is suitable for watching fireworks." His father was setting off fireworks with his lover. It was better not to let Caden watch such a scene. "Mommy, go wear a dress first, and then we''ll go and see the fireworks!" Caden frowned and looked in the direction of the scum. She snorted gloomily and dragged Lucy to the south. Lucy was wearing high heels and a long evening gown, so it was inconvenient for her to walk. "Slow down." His son''s pain was not in vain. He knew that his heart ached for her! Looking at the figures of the two leaving, Arthur lost interest and turned back to the restaurant. The rtives of the Johnson family looked at each other. They looked at Arthur and then at Ruby, who was left alone. They did not understand what was going on and followed Arthur in unison. Usually, they didn''t have much of a chance to meet Arthur. Today, they had to seize the opportunity to gain a good impression of him! Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Lucy put on some clothes outside. Just as he was about to watch the fireworks with the little fellow, the old man sent someone over to call them. "The old man said that it was not easy for us to get together for a meal in a year. It''s not good to be short of people." "Yes, I''ll be right there." Lucy disagreed with Arthur and Elyse, but since the old man had spoken, she still had to go over. Caden walked beside her, her delicate face full of unhappiness. "If Mommy doesn''t want to go, I can tell great-grandfather." "Let''s have a reunion dinner together. It''s ridiculous that you don''t want me alone." Lucy pointed at the tip of his nose. "It''s just a meal, and it''s not like anyone else wants to eat us. Smile!" Caden gritted her teeth, but still didn''t say anything. When they arrived at the restaurant, the old man said with a smile, "Who''s that? Is the surname of the little girl Sheng? You''ve taken my granddaughter-inw''s ce. You have to give way!" He brought his lover to the reunion dinner. Caden did something too outrageous! Ruby looked at Arthur with pleading eyes. Her eyes were brimming with tears and she looked extremely aggrieved. But Arthur acted as if he didn''t see it at all. He didn''t seem to want to say anything at all. Ruby could only stand up reluctantly. There was no longer an empty seat. She stood quietly behind Arthur, looking especially pitiful. "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll just sit with Caden." There was only one seat left. Lucy intended to eat with Caden in his arms. It was definitely not good to eat like this, but she didn''t want to sit with Arthur, let alone have a meal. There was Elyse, who was looking at him covetously, standing beside her. Arthur frowned. He turned around and ordered Ruby, "This is your seat. Sit down!" "But..." Ruby looked timidly in the direction of the Old Master. Arthur tightened his handsome face. "Sit down!" The Old Master gave Ruby a warning look. He was not satisfied with his grandson''s attitude towards his lover. He said, "Men, give my granddaughter-inw a seat and put it beside me!" The servant answered and quickly added a chair to the old man''s left hand. Lucy pulled the little fellow over and sat down beside the old man. The people of the Johnson family were envious. The old man rarely meddled in the affairs of the younger generation, but this time, he was obviously standing up for Lucy. She was really lucky! When Mrs. Johnson came in, she happened to see this scene. She was so angry that her lungs hurt. "Look, Lucy is a fox. He has fascinated my father!" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mr. Johnson lowered his voice. "The disasteres out of your mouth. Don''t talk too much!" Mrs. Johnson also knew that there were too many people here, so she sat down angrily when it was not the right time. No matter what everyone really thought, this meal seemed to be harmonious on the surface. After the meal, Arthur walked up to Lucy and dragged her out. "Let go of me!" Lucy felt disgusted when he thought of the photos that had fallen out of Ruby''s clothes. He did not want Arthur to touch her! Arthur did not let go of her. Seeing that she was very resistant, he forcefully picked her up by the waist and walked straight out. He came here today to take her back! Even if she didn''t have him in her heart, he would still keep her by his side! The people of the Johnson family all pretended not to see that they were talking or joking. No one wanted to meddle in Arthur''s business. They couldn''t afford to meddle in Arthur''s business. Pa! Lucy really couldn''t break free. He pped Arthur in the face. "Don''t touch me with your filthy hands!" This p was like a pause button. The people of the Johnson family all stopped talking and looked at Lucy in horror. She... she dared to hit Arthur! Mrs. Johnson was even more unhappy. She couldn''t bear to hit her son, so why should she hit him? She wanted to step forward and say a few words, but her father stopped her. "Do you want to make a fool of yourself if you intervene in the rtionship between the younger generation?" Mrs. Johnson stood beside him and stared at Lucy. Sooner orter, she would drive this woman out! Arthur''s face instantly became gloomy, and his voice was very low. "Do you think I''m dirty?" She had so many men, how dare she dislike him for being dirty?! "Are you all here to watch the show?" The old tutor''s face was ashen as he swept his gaze across the crowd. The crowd hurriedly apologized. They said a few words of blessing for the new year and retreated. They didn''t dare to provoke the old master! Since there was no one else, there was no need for the Old Master to save Arthur''s face. "Put Lucy down and go to the ancestral temple to kneel!" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. This was the grandson he was most proud of, but he had done so many bad things. How could he rest assured to hand over the Johnson family to him? Arthur pursed his lips tightly and put down Lucy. Without saying anything, he walked in the direction of the ancestral temple. "Dad!" Mrs. Johnson was the first to be unconvinced. She grabbed Arthur and rushed to the old man. "It was Lucy who hit him. If you want to kneel, you should kneel. Why did you ask Caden to kneel?" "If it weren''t for Caden doing such a bad thing, why would Lucy be Caden?" The old man didn''t like his daughter-inw very much. She was too emotional and never knew what to do. Mrs. Johnson never went against the Old Master''s wishes, but this time it was an exception. "Let''s not talk about anything else. Dad has never raised a lover outside? You can do it, but why can''t Caden do it?" Who among the rich childes didn''t have a few lovers outside? "Enough!" Mr. Johnson roared and apologized to the old man. "I''m sorry, Dad. She drank too much." The old man''s face was extremely ugly. "I know how much she drinks! Second Brother''s wife, if Second Brother brings his lover to the table, won''t you be able to lift the roof of the Johnson family?" "This isn''t the same...." she murmured. Her father''s roar caused her to regain her senses. Lucy''s expression was calm, but there was a wave of coldughter in his heart. His mother-inw was a typical double standard: using the saint''s way of dealing with others, using the bitch''s way of dealing with himself. "It''s not the same!" Old Mr. Johnson blew his beard and red at him. He knocked on his crutch several times on the ground. "Caden, go and kneel. When do you know you''re wrong? When do you come out?" Lucy''s eyes were full of mockery. This punishment looked very harsh, but there was no substantial punishment at all. It was just an act. If Arthur said that he knew he was wrong now, he didn''t even need to kneel down! Arthur gave Lucy a cold nce and left with his long legs. "Well, Lucy, I''ll punish those who deserve it. Don''t be angry. It''s not good for the baby in your belly." Old Mr. Johnsonforted her. The corners of Lucy''s lips tugged upwards. "Thank you, Grandpa. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and rest first." Everyone here was so hypocritical that she was tired of watching them! "Mommy, I..." The little girl was interrupted by the old man as soon as she opened her mouth. "Mihn, come to my room to get your Magic Cube." "Okay¡ª" Caden responded reluctantly. He had to make his great-grandfather happy so that someone could back his mommy up. ... Resplendent fireworks continuously appeared outside the window. The sounds of firecrackers continuously rang out, creating a lively atmosphere. However, the inside of the window waspletely silent. Lucy sat in a daze on the bed, feeling as if he had never been this lonely before. She touched her belly and asked, "Are you going to grow up in the parents'' house in the south after you were born?" There was no humanity at all, and there was only a hypocritical environment of schemes and schemes left. Would it make her child as cold-blooded as Arthur? Chapter 180 Chapter 180 When he thought of how the two children would grow up to be as cold-blooded and overbearing as Arthur, Lucy felt a chill run down his spine. The maid knocked on the door and came in. "Young Madam, this is the bird''s nest that the old master asked me to cook for you to nourish your body. The old master also said that on New Year''s Eve tonight, the young master of Mihn will apany him to keep watch on his New Year''s Eve, so you don''t have to wait any longer." After that, she put down the bird''s nest soup and left respectfully. Lucy looked at the bird''s nest soup and did not have any appetite. However, he was afraid that the servant would tell the old man that she did not drink it, which would affect the old man''s impression of her, so he forced himself to drink a bowl of bird''s nest soup. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª Lucy took out his phone and found that it was a phone call from his Maddox. "Maddox, I''m Lucy. I have Kh''s phone with me. If you want to look for her, I''ll send you my uncle and aunt''s phone numbers." She answered the phone and said a lot. "No, I''m looking for you." Maddox''s voice sounded a little tired. "Is it convenient for the video?" Lucy swept his eyes over the room and sized up his clothes. After making sure that there wasn''tThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. anything wrong with them, he replied with a ''hmm''. When he sat alone on New Year''s Eve, thinking about all these troublesome matters would only make him even more annoyed. The most important thing was that she wanted to apologize to him solemnly. She knew that an apology was useless, but she needed an apology from her Maddox. Maddox hung up the phone and changed it to a video call. The moment she picked up the call, he stared at her for a long time without saying anything. "Is there something on my face?" Lucy walked over to the mirror and gave it a look. He noticed that there wasn''t anything dirty on his face. Maddox shook his head, his eyes full of love. "No, it''s just that you''re too beautiful. You''re more beautiful than usual." Lucy didn''t dislike him, but he didn''t want him to say anything that would reveal his love. She didn''t know what to do. "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to praise you." Maddox pretended to be indifferent and asked, "How are you now? Did Mr. Johnson... make things difficult for you?" "I''m fine. My Maddox doesn''t look very well. Is there too much work in Knicks?" The Maddox was a graduate student from a world-famous university, but he was implicated by her and went to a ce like Knicks where even ordinary people were unwilling to go to work... Maddox paused for a moment before he said, "It''s quite easy to work, but it''s a little unustomed to the climate." He was worried about her and didn''t sleep well, but he couldn''t tell her. "Remember to take good care of yourself..." Before Lucy could finish her words, her phone was snatched away. A storm was brewing on Arthur''s face. He hung up the phone and threw it on the wall. There were three cracks on the phone screen. When it fell to the ground, the screen was already ck. "Arthur, what are you doing?" Lucy roared and squatted on the ground to fiddle with his phone. However, no matter how he pressed it, the screen was ck. Arthur held her waist with both hands, threw her on the bed, and then pressed her on the bed. He raised her hands above her head and tore the dress, which had been torn for hundreds of thousands of dors. Even if her heart was with someone else, her body could only belong to him! A chill ran down Lucy''s body, revealingrge amounts of his white skin. "What''s wrong with you?" A sense of shame and anger gradually swelled in her heart, almost solidifying into substance and rushing out of her body! Arthur violently tore off her dress and threw it on the ground. He sneered and said, "It''s lonely to not see your lover during the Spring Festival." Thinking of the tenderness and smile she had when she was talking to Maddox, he felt that he was about to be driven crazy! "Arthur!" Lucy kicked him forcefully, his face full of anger. "Don''t touch me!" She was pregnant, and she thought he was dirty. She would never sleep with him! "Why are you pretending to be pure when you''ve been with so many men?" She was his, and she could only be his! It hurts! This sentence made Lucy''s heart ache. She forcefully pushed him away and pped him in the face. "I don''t want you to touch it. Is that okay?" The tip of her nose was a little sore, and there seemed to be somethinging out of her eyes. She tried her best to open her eyes wide to prevent the liquid from flowing out. The moment he saw the tears in her eyes, a part of Arthur''s chest caved in, and his heart ached. He clenched his fists and turned to leave the room. The moment the door closed, the tears in Lucy''s eyes flowed down andnded on the bed. Soon, a large portion of it got wet. She looked at the torn dress on the ground in a daze. She held her knees with both hands and shrank them into a small ball. Only in this way could she feel a sense of security. The sound of firecrackers continued. The fireworks were even denser and more beautiful than before. However, this kind of lively scene had nothing to do with Lucy. She could only hide on the bed alone and could not even see her own son. ... The Pate family. After Maddox hung up the phone for about an hour, he was called to the main hall of the Pate family''s old house. There were already more than a dozen elders sitting in the hall, and more than 20 of Maddox''s peers were standing behind them. On the other hand, Granny Gu was sitting at the head of the table with an ugly look on her face. Different from the hustle and bustle of other ces, the hall was solemn. Seeing hime in, everyone''s eyes fell on him, with disappointment, disbelief, anger, and resentment. Mr. Pate stood up and pointed at him, shouting, "Kneel down!" His son had won glory for him since he was a child, but recently, he had embarrassed him. Now, the Pate family was almost lost! "Dad, what happened?" Maddox felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. It used to be very lively on New Year''s Eve. Someone reminded him in a low voice, "Don''t ask any more questions, cousin. Kneel down quickly." Maddox nced around and caught the elders'' disappointed and angry expressions in his eyes. He knelt on the ground. The elders rarely looked at him like that. This incident should have something to do with Mr. Johnson. "Let me ask you." Granny Gu took a deep breath and asked with difficulty, "Is your rtionship with the Young Madam of the Johnson family broken?" Everyone stared at Maddox, waiting for him to answer, hoping that he would stop. "... I''m sorry, grandma." Maddox knew that it was not good for him to say that, but he had to say that. Mrs. Pate stood up and pointed at him, her eyes full of disbelief and a trace of expectation. "Let me ask you again, do you... do you have an improper rtionship with the Young Madam of the Johnson family?" At the end of her words, her voice was trembling. Her grandson didn''t seem to be unclear. How could he have anything to do with the Young Madam of the Johnson family? Mr. Pate anxiously reminded him, "Let''s think about it first!" Even an ordinary family couldn''t afford to lose face, let alone a noble family like his! "What''s more, that''s the Johnson family. If they offend the Johnson family, will they still have a chance to live?" "Yes." Maddox did not hesitate at all. Every word he said would reach Mr. Johnson''s ears. He could not let Mr. Johnson know that those photos were fake. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Pa! Mrs. Pate walked up to him and hit him hard on the back with her cane. Tears were already flowing out of her turbid eyes. The Johnson family was going to be defeated by her. "What a sin! What a sin! God wants us to die..." Before she could finish her words, she rolled her eyes and fell to the ground, her limbs twitching. "Mom!" "Grandma!" "Go and call the doctor!" "Arrange a car, and immediately arrange a car to send Mom to the hospital!" "Give me a hand and lift me up!" The hall was in a mess. The Pate family had been relying on their grandmother all the time. If anything happened to their grandmother, the Pate family would be doomed! Maddox panicked instantly. His hands and feet went limp as he rushed forward. "Grandma!" Grandma was getting old, so he shouldn''t use this kind of thing to provoke her. Grandma couldn''t get into any trouble! "It''s none of your business. Go and find that Young Madam Nan. I don''t have a brother like you!" Gail cried and pushed him away. He shouted heartbreakingly, "Brother, why did you offend Mr. Johnson? Do you know that you have harmed the Pate family? You are too selfish!" "Cousin, you''re crazy! How on earth did the Pate family let you down? Do you want to drag the Pate family into this mess?" "You''ve let us down! We all count on you to take over the Pate family and get better with them. But now... what the hell are you doing?" "Maddox, if anything happens to Mom, I won''t let you off!" The group of people pointed at Maddox. They either used him bitterly or scolded him loudly to express the grievance in their hearts. The hall was in chaos. Maddox looked at them, who were opening and closing their mouths, and watching them frantically pulling out the stretcher on their grandmother''s stage. Their heads were swollen and their hands and feet were so weak that they could not move at all. He wanted to go to the hospital with his grandmother, but he was afraid of hearing the news that he didn''t want to hear, so he didn''t dare to go there. Did he... do something wrong? ... On the fifth day of the new year, the old man called Lucy over. "A couple should have a look like a couple. You live in the old house all day long. If you are separated from Caden, you will get into trouble." "I understand, Grandpa." Lucy lowered her gaze. "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of the child." The old tutor was driving her away in disguise. She had no choice but to leave. She had to leave as well! As for Caden, she didn''t want to take him away. With Elyse and Arthur living in the Li Garden, such a foul environment wasn''t suitable for Caden. "As long as I''m alive, Mihn won''t suffer a loss!" Seeing that she was sensible, the old man was very satisfied. "Leo, take it out!" The old butler came over with a box in his hands and respectfully handed it to the old man. Old Man Nan waved at Lucy. "Come here. I''ll give you a treasure!" Lucy obediently walked over and watched as the old man opened the box, revealing an extremely beautiful and primitive blood jade bangle. "This is the symbol of the wife of the head of the Johnson family. I''ll leave it to you. Take it!" The old man looked at the bracelet for a while, took it out, and handed it to her. His eyes were full of vicissitudes of life. "This is passed down from the ancestors. Protect it well!" He didn''t know how long it would take, so he could only do as much for the Johnson family as possible. "Lucy is bold, thoughtful, and calm. She will definitely have the courage to challenge the mother of the Johnson family!" "Thank you, grandpa." Lucy did not stand on ceremony. He took the bracelet and put it on his wrist. She knew that if she had just refused to return to Lindbarry Chateau or wanted to take Caden away, this bracelet would not have belonged to her. She sat in the car arranged by the Old Master and went back to Lindbarry Chateau. "Ms. Morgan is here?" Ruby was watering flowers. Seeing her, she quickly said, "Come in and sit down. It''s cold outside." Then she shouted into the room, "Aunty Julianne, Ms. Morgan is here. Make her some hot tea!" She looked like ady in charge. Lucy nced at Ruby indifferently. She couldn''t be bothered to put on a show. Elyse didn''t feel tired of acting, but she still felt tired! She walked into the hall. When she saw that all the decorations in the hall had been changed, her heart ached. The Lindbarry Chateau was given to her by Arthur, and every decoration inside was designed by her. But now, there was nothing here that belonged to her. She licked her dry lips and sat on the new ck sofa. Only then did she realize that there was another person sitting opposite¡ª The woman was dressed fashionably with famous brands all over her body, but most of them were high-end imitations. Her long ck hair was draped over her shoulders, and half of it was scattered in front of her face, but it could not cover her dark eyes and swollen face. Her hands were very thin, and her skin was tightly attached to the skeleton. There was no luster at all. She looked like a chicken w of low quality. "Lizbeth?" Lucy looked at her for a long time before he recognized her. Lizbeth, who had been in a daze just now, came to her senses after being shouted at by her. Her face was twisted and ferocious. "B*tch, little b*tch, it''s all because of you that I became like this!" She pounced on Lucy like a devil and reached out to pinch her neck. "You b*tch! I''ll strangle you to death. Go to hell!" That bastard Nick robbed her of all her money. Every night, he even raped her, whipped her with a whip, and dripped her with a candle. He forced her and her to crawl on the ground with chains... She felt bitter in her heart, but she couldn''t tell anyone. It was too embarrassing! She should have married Arthur and lived the life of an immortal couple. It was all Lucy''s fault for making her live such a miserable life! Lucy''s neck was pressed under her body, and his face waspletely red. He struggled with all his might, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free. He wanted to cry for help, but he couldn''t make a single sound. She looked at Lizbeth''s resentful and distorted eyes. She didn''t look like a normal person anymore. Lizbeth really dared to strangle her! Everything in front of her began to blur, and her hands and feet became more and more useless. She felt that she was really going to die here today! "Lucy!" As soon as Arthur entered the door, he saw a woman grab Lucy''s neck. Meanwhile, Lucy was about to die. A wave of panic ran through his heart. He quickly rushed over, pushed aside the woman''s hand, and tossed her onto the ground. He hugged Lucy and patted her back gently. His heart was hanging high in his throat, and his voice was shaking. "Lucy, how are you feeling?" "Cough, cough, cough..." Lucyid in his embrace, coughing intensely. His face was flushed red. Arthur''s hands and feet were weak. He patted her back gently, and his heart beat fast like an out-of- control sports car. Lucy coughed for a long time beforeing to a stop. He breathed heavily, feeling as if he had just passed through a ghost gate. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It was not until this moment that she noticed that it was Arthur who had just saved her. She felt very complicated in her heart. "... Thank you." Including this time, Arthur had saved her twice! "I just don''t want to see the dead at home." Arthur hid the worry in his eyes and helped her to the sofa with a poker face. Then he looked at the woman on the ground and asked, "Who are you?" When he thought of how Lucy might very well have died if it wasn''t for him, he felt as if he was going to suffocate. He would never let this woman go! Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Hearing this, Lucy raised his head and nced at Arthur. He didn''t even recognize Lizbeth? "I''m Lizbeth!" Lizbeth''s face was full of disbelief and her heart was filled with sadness. She had been following Arthur for so many years, how could he not recognize her? "Harry, take Lizbeth to the police station and tell the police that she tried to kill someone!" Arthur''s face was covered with dark clouds. It was Lizbeth again! Thest time she had asked someone to kidnap and rape Lucy, he had already taught her a lesson. How could she not repent! Harry immediately came over with a person, one on the left and the other on the right, holding Lizbeth and walking out. "Arthur, ask someone to let me go!" Lizbeth struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of him no matter how hard she tried. "Lucy has followed so many men, and she is pregnant with illegitimate children. I feel unfair for you, so I want to strangle her! How can you treat me like this?" Seeing that Arthur was indifferent, she began to shout at Lucy, "Lucy, you b*tch, you''re a b*tch who has been trampled on by thousands of people. You..." "Shut her up." Arthur frowned. Harry immediately took off his gloves, stuffed them into Lizbeth''s mouth, and quickly took her out. Ruby was watching everything from the outside. She was so frightened that her legs went limp. She thought that Miss Byrd was at most a little bit of a b*stard. She didn''t expect Miss Byrd to dare to kill someone! She trembled her fingers and hurriedly sent a text message to Jenson about Lizbeth being taken to the police station. Lucy sat on the sofa, her legs still a little weak. Moreover, Arthur had just saved her, but she didn''t know how to face him. The atmosphere was a little awkward. "I''ll apany you for the birth test tomorrow," Arthur suddenly said. During this period of time, Lucy had never eaten or lost his temper. Now that he was frightened again, it was better for him to have a check-up. Lucy subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when she thought of what had just happened, she still nodded. Seeing that she had agreed, Arthur''s tensed body rxed a little. Only then did he size up the hall and ask, "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "What?" Lucy was still thinking about what had just happened and did not know what to do. It was rare for Arthur to repeat it patiently. "Elyse told me that you wanted to change your style of decoration." When did she have such a good rtionship with Elyse? "It wasn''t me." Hearing this, Lucy couldn''t help but feel a little happy. The corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. It turned out that he thought she wanted to change her style, which was why he agreed to change Elyse''s style. Arthur frowned. Why did Elyse say that to him? Arthur frowned. Why did Elyse say that to him? Coincidentally, Ruby walked in softly. Arthur looked at her with sharp eyes. "Why did you tell me that Lucy wants to change the decoration style?" Lucy also stared at Ruby. He had a vague feeling that something was wrong with what had happened recently, but he could not tell what exactly was wrong. This person was so different from the others. Was she really Elyse? But if she wasn''t Elyse, how could she exin her face? There wouldn''t be so many coincidences in the world. The only exnation was that Arthur hadn''t seen Elyse for nearly twelve years, and the current Elyse had changed. "I..." Ruby bit her lips tightly. Her brain was racing, but she could note up with a good excuse. Right at this moment... "Sir, the old man called." Aunty Julianne ran over breathlessly, interrupted her, and handed the phone to Arthur. Ruby swallowed her saliva. Her heart was still hanging high in her throat. Mr. Johnson, hurry up and answer the phone. Give her time to think of an excuse! Arthur frowned at her and went to answer the phone. "Grandpa." "Take Lizbeth and Lucy to the old house. Don''t refuse," the old man said angrily and directly hung up the phone. If someone else said that, Arthur wouldn''t take it seriously. But this was his grandfather whom he respected the most since he was a child. He couldn''t refuse his grandfather''s request. There was a hint of unhappiness in his eyes, but in the end, he called Harry and said, "Take Lizbeth to the old house." ... An hourter, Lucy entered the main hall of the Johnson family''s old house. Lizbeth was sitting on the sofa andining about her crime. "Master Johnson, Lucy drugged Arthur and then climbed into his bed. She is such a b*tch. How could there be no other man in the five years after she left Arthur? Maybe she is pregnant with an illegitimate child!" "I used to have a good rtionship with Arthur, but since Lucy came back a few months ago, I don''t know what she did to Arthur. Arthur hates me more and more, and our rtionship is in danger..." As she spoke, she didn''t seem to be affected by Lucy''s arrival at all. In fact, the more she spoke, the more excited she became. Her saliva almost sprayed on the old man''s face. The old man''s expression became more and more ugly. In the end, he had no choice but to interrupt her. "Is Lizbeth thirsty? Kary, pour some water for her!" He was old, but his eyes were not blind, ears were not deaf, and he could tell right from wrong. The girl from the Byrd family was getting more and more ridiculous. Her brain seemed to be a little abnormal! "I''m not thirsty, Master Johnson..." Lizbeth wanted to continue toin. She must ask Master Johnson to drive Lucy away! But the old man didn''t want to hear it. He smiled and waved to Lucy, Arthur. "Caden, help Lucy to sit down. When a woman is pregnant, don''t be tired." As soon as Lucy was about to sit down, she was grabbed by a big warm hand. She looked up and saw the tenderness in Arthur''s eyes that had not yet been restrained. However, this gentleness only shed by for a moment, and it was so fast that she suspected that she had been dazzled. "Sit down." Arthur held her arm. His voice was cold andpletely different from the warmth in his hand. Lucy mocked himself. She had just been dazzled. How could he be gentle to her? "How could that b*tch be so precious..." Lizbeth muttered in a neither loud nor low voice, and everyone pretended not to hear her. The old man was getting more and more dissatisfied with her, but considering the precarious rtionship between the two families, he still said, "Lucy, I know you have been wronged, but the Byrd family has always had a good rtionship with our Johnson family. It will be a pity if we be enemies because of such a small thing!" This meant that he was going to sacrifice her. Lucy lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything in agreement. She didn''t want to make herself suffer, but she didn''t want to offend the old master either. The old man coughed twice. "Lucy, what do you think?" He was forcing her to reply. Lucy stood up and said softly, "You are an elder. You have the final say." "It means that juniors like me don''t care about it. Anyway, you have the final say. You can do whatever you want!" The old man was speechless. The patriarch''s mother he chose was really cunning. Her words were full of hidden meaning! "Master Johnson, look at how despicable she is. She doesn''t have the self-awareness of a junior!" Lizbeth only hated that she had been too slow. If she had been faster, she would have killed Lucy before Arthur came! Anyway, her family had connections. If she killed someone, she would have been in jail for a few months at most! Chapter 183 Chapter 183 "Lizbeth!" Old Mr. Johnson warned her. Lizbeth felt wronged. "I didn''t say anything wrong. Why are you staring at me?" "Grandpa also saw it. She refused to repent and didn''t want to repent at all." Arthur didn''t want to let Lizbeth go so easily. "At first, she just incited my rtionship with Lucy. Later, she arranged for someone to kidnap and rape Lucy. Then today, she tried to strangle Mrs. Johnson, who was pregnant with my child." The old man''s heart skipped a beat when he heard thest sentence. His great-grandson didn''t know his great-granddaughter. He was almost killed by the girl from the Byrd family before he was born! Based on Lucy''s understanding of Arthur, his final words were definitely intentional. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Arthur leaned forward slightly, stared at the old man, and continued, "Lucy, a young man with self- protection ability, was almost strangled to death, and Caden has no ability to resist. What if Lizbeth wants to hurt Caden one day? Are you sure you can protect Caden?" He was going to have two children soon, and Lizbeth was just a time bomb tied to his woman and two children. He couldn''t tolerate this bomb! Every time he said a word, the old man''s heart skipped a beat. After listening to him, the old man''s back and forehead were already covered with cold sweat. "These won''t happen!" Lizbeth stood up in a hurry. Her swollen face, dark eyes, and exaggerated actions made her look like a pervert. "I treat Arthur''s child as my own. How can I kill my own child?" When the old man heard this, he was a little shaken. He had seen clearly how persistent little Arthur was over the years! Arthur added coldly, "On the day before yesterday, Lizbeth broke Mr. Byrd''s forehead and cracked two needles. A month ago, Lizbeth pushed Mr. Byrd down the stairs. Mr. Byrd stayed in the hospital for more than a week." It turned out that Lizbeth was also so cruel to her rtives. Lucy was surprised at first, and then he became extremely worried. Lizbeth was a madman. She had no bottom line in doing things. What if she really attacked Caden or the baby in her belly? "I... I didn''t do it on purpose! I lost my bnce and hit my father, so he fell down. As for the day before yesterday, I told my father not toe in, but he insisted oning in. The cup just hit his head. I... I don''t want to do this!" Lizbeth was so anxious that she almost cried. How could she me these things on her? It was her father who asked for it! "Yes, you asked someone to kidnap and rape Lucy, and you recorded the video just because you are jealous of her. She must be better than you, and you don''t want to do this either." Arthur added coldly. "Yes, you asked someone to kidnap and rape Lucy, and you recorded the video just because you are jealous of her. She must be better than you, and you don''t want to do this either." Arthur added coldly. Hearing this, Lizbeth''s face turned from white to green, from green to red. Finally, she stamped her feet and pounced on Lucy with a ferocious look. "What did you b*tch say to Arthur again? I killed... ah!" Arthur seized the opportunity and quickly pushed Lizbeth away. At the same time, he grabbed Lucy and held her in his arms. A faint scent of men''s perfume wafted out from the tip of his nose. Lucy raised his head and looked at Arthur''s beautiful chin. He actually felt a sense of peace that he had never felt before. But she didn''t want to rely on this unpredictable man. She gently pushed his hand away from her waist and moved to the side. "You''ve slept with so many men. Why are you pretending to be innocent?" Arthur snorted coldly. His legs were crossed on the sofa, and his whole body exuded a sense of coldness. The blood in Lucy''s body stopped flowing for a moment. Each time he opened his mouth, a few wounds could be seen on her heart. However, this was also good. At the very least, she would no longer have any unrealistic illusions about him. "Leo, quicklye and hold her down!" The old man had been to the battlefield, and he wasn''t even afraid of the vicious viins. However, at this moment, cold sweat broke out on his back. The girl of the Byrd family dared to hurt his granddaughter-inw in front of him! If he had not been there, the girl of the Byrd family would have done something crazy! The old butler immediately called two people and stopped Lizbeth, who was shouting. Because she was pregnant, they didn''t dare to move too much. They could only hold her wrist and legs to avoid being hurt by her. As soon as Mr. Byrd came in, he saw this scene and almost fainted. "Caden, what... what are you doing?" His daughter, whom he held in his palm, was now being suppressed like a prisoner. This was simply cutting off his heart and flesh! When Lizbeth saw her fathering, her dark eyes shone with amazing light. "Dad, dad, save me! Dad, they want to kill me. Please save me!" "Get rid of evil for the people." Arthur''s ck eyes were cold. Even if he couldn''t send Lizbeth to the police station, he would let her punish him! "What do you mean by getting rid of evil for the people?" Mr. Byrd was so angry that his face turned red and his neck became rough. How could his daughter be regarded as a harm? Arthur nced at the bandage on his forehead with his eagle-like eyes and snorted. With a whoosh, Mr. Byrd''s face became hot. Lizbeth smashed his head with a cup. It could be called a disaster, but this was their family affair, and it was none of the business of outsiders. He turned around and shouted at the two bodyguards, "Let go of Lizbeth!" "Don''t let it go!" The old man knocked on the ground with his cane several times. "Your girl has framed my granddaughter-inw several times. How can we settle this?" "Qi... Lizbeth, what did you do again?" Old Master Zhao asked to seek justice for Lucy, which made Mr. Byrd very ufortable. Lucy was just an ordinary girl from an ordinary family. How could shepare with Lizbeth, who had grown up in his heart since she was a child? "Grandpa, I''ll leave this to you. I''ll bring Lucy back first," Arthur said. "Okay." Thinking of the scene just now, the old man was still in a state of shock. "Hurry up and take Lucy to check if there is anything wrong with her!" Arthur nodded slightly and pulled Lucy out of the room. "Crazy! All of you are crazy! That b*tch Lucy has slept with so many men. Who knows who the baby in her belly is? Arthur, you should let me kill the baby in her belly..." Lizbeth kept cursing. Arthur directly covered Lucy''s ear and walked out behind her. This kind of little action was too ambiguous and considerate. When he walked out of the living room, Lucy turned his head to look at Arthur. How could he help her to cover her ears? "I''m not concerned about you for affecting the teachings of the womb," exined Arthur coldly as he met her curious gaze. Lucy didn''t have much hope for him, but when he heard his exnation, he still felt a bit disappointed. And she suddenly understood one thing. He didn''t like her, but he was good to her, just for the sake of the baby in her belly! ... The driver drove them to the hospital. When Lucy got out of the car, he was suddenly hit by someone. The person didn''t even say sorry and left in a hurry. As she looked at the man''s back, the more she looked at him, the more she felt that he resembled Maddox. She then called out tentatively, "Maddox? Are you Maddox?" Chapter 184 Chapter 184 The man didn''t answer, but he quickened his pace and ran into the hospital. She felt that she might have mistaken him for someone else. If he was really a Maddox, he would at least apologize to someone and not leave as if nothing had happened. "Miss someone and think of the wrong person?" Arthur looked down at her with a faint smile. In fact, he didn''t admit the wrong person. That person was Maddox, but he didn''t want to tell Lucy! Hearing the sarcasm in his words, Lucy wanted to exin, but when he thought of her exnation, he wouldn''t believe it. As such, he simply ignored him and walked into the hospital. Arthur looked at the crowd in the hospital and caught up with Lucy with a dark face. His sharp eyes fell on those who might push her. People in the hospital were speechless. What''s so great about being pregnant? We didn''t harm your child. Why are you looking at us like that? After the two of them left, Maddox walked out of the crowd. He took off his mask and revealed his thin, handsome face. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions. When Lucy and Arthur arrived at the pregnancy test site, the doctor looked at Lucy, then looked at Arthur, and suddenly asked, "Little girl, you changed boyfriend so quickly?" Nowadays, it was asmon as changing clothes for young people. As an old woman, she was really not used to it! "What?" Arthur''s aura suddenly became fierce, and his ck eyes became deep. The doctor shivered. Why did she talk so much? Was this terrible man her husband? Was the man in the white suit fromst time a mistress? "That''s not my boyfriend." She had only been to the hospital with Arthur and Maddox, so she soon guessed who the doctor was talking about. The doctor licked his dry lips and blurted out, "I heard that it''s your husband... ah, ah, ah, I also heard it from others. Everyone may... have misunderstood!" Why did her mouth break just like that?! If she hadn''t been so talkative, she would have been promoted a long time ago. She wouldn''t have been at the bottom all the time and faced the risk of getting fired at any time! There was a storm brewing in Arthur''s ck eyes, and his body was giving off a chill. "That person is two or three centimeters shorter than me, and his figure is thin. Is he very feminine?" "He''s not a mother. He has a gentle temperament and looks as good as you, but he''s not much different... Ha, haha..." The doctorughed dryly. He felt that he must have been possessed. Otherwise, why would he keep telling the truth? Arthur tightened his handsome face and gave Lucy a gloomy look. Then, he clenched his fists tightly and strode away. The doctors and nurses all said that Maddox was Lucy''s husband. Was it because of the rumor that they were having an affair? Thinking of the photo of the two of them almost naked in the email, he quickened his pace. Thinking of the photo of the two of them almost naked in the email, he quickened his pace. If he stayed here any longer, he didn''t know what he would do! "Little... little girl, I am really just the fastest. Can you... Can you notin about me?" The doctor wanted to cry. She was old, and he really couldn''t lose his job! Lucy didn''t reply. He only asked the doctor to quickly examine it. After the examination, she said to the doctor, "Even if I don''tin about you, someone will comin about you in the future." There were so many people in the ICU every day. Many of them were apanied by men and women, or men apanied by women and women. It was normal for a doctor toin like this. "Then wait for others toin about me! Little girl, you have umted virtue. When the child is born, she will definitely be beautiful, healthy, healthy, and safe..." Before the doctor could finish his words, a woman suddenly shouted, "Please step aside!" Lucy was scared of being bumped into, so he quickly protected his stomach and moved to the side to make way. When she saw the woman''s face that was somewhat simr to that of a Maddox''s, she stared nkly for a moment. Gail hated Lucy so much that he red at her before leaving. Being stared at in confusion by this hateful look, Lucy thought for a moment and said to the doctor, "You have to pay too much attention." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "It should be..." The doctor had offended too many people, so she couldn''t remember clearly. She looked in the direction of Gail''s departure and said excitedly, "Let me tell you, this family is interesting! They..." "Goodbye." Lucy was not interested in listening to other people''s family matters. She could not even handle her own matters. "Hey, don''t go, little girl!" The doctor grabbed Lucy, and there was some gossip that couldn''t be said. She was in a panic. "Let me tell you, the one who is in the hospital is an olddy. Do you know how she is in the hospital?" Lucy didn''t reply. The doctor''s saliva flew everywhere, and he was not embarrassed at all by her silence. "It''s because of his grandson! His grandson is handsome, educated, and rich family, but he got together with the wife of a rich man. The rich man wanted to punish his family, so the olddy was so angry that she had a stroke..." "Dr. Harris, go to the Finance Department to get your sry now. You don''t have to go to work." The middle-aged man in a white coat came over and suppressed his anger in his voice. The doctor stumbled and let go of Lucy. "Mr. Stone, I won''t do it again next time. You..." "Sorry to disturb you." The middle-aged man ignored the doctor and forced a smile at Lucy. Lucy said that it didn''t matter. He moved his painful wrist and left. "Little girl, don''t go. Help me to be a witness. I didn''t say anything excessive! I am old. If I don''t have this job, I really can''t live!" The doctor wanted to catch Lucy, but was stopped by the middle-aged man. Lucy didn''t even look sideways. He didn''t even pause for a moment before walking straight into the elevator. This kind of person who took the patient as a topic of discussion all day and leaked information everywhere and revealed the patient''s privacy would get into big trouble sooner orter! It was better to be fired directly by the hospital so as not to offend big shots. When Lucy walked to the hospital, she happened to see a ck Mercedes-Benz leaving. She remembered clearly the car te number of the Mercedes-Benz. It was a Maddox. "Was it really a Maddox just now?" The man hit her and ran to the hospital in a hurry. If the person was really a Maddox, he would be so flustered. Did someone in his family suddenly fall ill and stay in the hospital? Lucy wanted to make a phone call and ask, but when she opened her bag and wanted to take her phone, she remembered that her phone had been confiscated by Arthur, and Kh''s phone had also been smashed by him... She looked through it and found that there were only a few cosmetics in her bag, and all the money and bank cards had been confiscated by Arthur. I''ll have to go back today! Beep, beep, beep¡ª The horn of the car rang. She quickly covered her belly and moved to the side. "Sister-inw, what a coincidence. You''re here too!" The car window rolled down, revealing a ruffian- like smile on Chad''s face. "Hmm," Lucy said. "You''re here to see a doctor? What''s wrong?" "It''s not a big deal. It''s just..." It was Arthur who called him and asked him toe. "It''s just a little cold, hey hey hey!" Lucy tucked her hair behind her ear, revealing her white and tender earlobe. "You guys are really delicate toe to the hospital just because you caught a cold!" Chad was speechless. Fu*k! If Arthur hadn''t asked him to pick up his sister-inw, he would havee to the f*cking hospital! Arthur was also very boring. He was obviously worried about his sister-inw, but he had to leave first! It was okay to leave first, but he had to ask him to pick her up! Chapter 185 Chapter 185 "Sister-inw, it just so happens that I''m going back. I''ll give you a ride." Chad patted the passenger seat. Lucy hadn''t been outside for a long time, not wishing to return so early. Lindbarry Chateau was like a giant prison, making her feel oppressed and wronged. "No need, I want to take a walk." The sky was too cold. When she spoke, there was white mist. Her hands and feet were cold, but she was in a good mood. Chad was anxious. "Sister-inw, it''s such a cold day. Why don''t you take a walk? How about this? I''ll send you back to Lindbarry Chateau. You can take a walk in Lindbarry Chateau!" Arthur gave him an order to bring his sister-inw back to Lindbarry Chateau in an hour! "I like to take a walk outside." Lucy stayed outside for a while, and her hand was a bit cold. She put her hand to her mouth and blew a few mouthfuls of hot air. Chad couldn''t sit still. He opened the door and got out of the car, shouting, "Sister-inw, just take pity on me. Will you go back with me? If you are frozen outside, I don''t know how Arthur will scold me!" His sister-inw made Arthur angry. Why was he always the one who got hurt in the end? "Why did Arthur scold you?" Lucy asked. Chad realized that he had spilled the beans. He looked away and said, "Sister-inw, look over there. Someone fell down on a bicycle. Hahaha... Damn it, Kh!" He couldn''t hold on any longer. He knew the person who fell down! He didn''t know why, but when he saw that Kh had fallen down, he felt his heart ache and subconsciously ran over. Lucy also walked over and started to help Kh up with Chad''s help. In fact, she knew that Arthur was afraid that something might happen to the child in her belly, so he asked Chad to send her back to the Lindbarry Chateau... Arthur really cared about the child. "Chad, you''re very happy that I fell down, aren''t you?" Kh grimaced in pain. She pinched Chad''s waist a few times. "You''re still the son of a rich and powerful family. Do you think you''re worthy? Which son of a wealthy family is as ill-bred as you?" Chad ignored the pain in his waist and asked nervously, "Does it hurt? Is there anything wrong with the baby? Kh, why don''t you drive when youe out? Oh, you are a pregnant woman, so you shouldn''t drive. Then you can''t find someone to drive for you. If you..." "Shut up!" Kh had already yelled at him. She frowned and caressed her belly. Lucy''s eyes also fell on her belly. Only then did he realize that her stomach was already very big. When did Kh get pregnant? "When I was pregnant, I wanted to give up the baby, so I didn''t tell you. In the end, Chad identally found out. My parents, my parents, and I also knew about it, so I had to keep the baby." Kh was very sad when she said this. She was only 29 years old after the Spring Festival, so she didn''t want to have a baby! "When I was pregnant, I wanted to give up the baby, so I didn''t tell you. In the end, Chad identally found out. My parents, my parents, and I also knew about it, so I had to keep the baby." Kh was very sad when she said this. She was only 29 years old after the Spring Festival, so she didn''t want to have a baby! And when she thought of the chattering children, she felt a severe headache! "What do you mean you can only stay here?" Chad looked depressed. "You''re my fiancee. You''ll marry me this year and won''t give birth to my child. Who do you want to give birth to?" "I don''t want to give birth to any of my children. Since you like children so much, you might as well give birth to them!" Kh shouted with her hands on her waist. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chad clicked his tongue. "If I could give birth, I would have given birth long ago! You..." "Chad." Lucy interrupted him. "Do you like children very much?" "It''s... OK, it''s just so-so." Although he said that, Chad''s face was full of expectation. Lucy blurted out, "You like children so much. If you don''t like someone who has your own child, what will you do?" After asking, she regretted it, but she also wanted to hear his answer. He had been with Arthur Tie for so many years, so his thoughts should be simr. "It''s impossible for someone I don''t like to have my child." Chad''s voice was very soft. When he said this, his ears were red, and he even secretly nced at Kh. But Kh had already lowered her head to look at her belly, so she didn''t notice his affectionate nce at all. Lucy couldn''t exin why, but she really wanted to hear a clear answer. "If, due to some unexpected circumstances, the person you don''t like has your child, and you also have someone you like, then how will you treat this child and this woman?" After asking, she felt a little nervous, and all the cells in her body were tightened together. "That''s impossible. I... I can''t be tough to ordinary people." Chad''s face turned red, and he looked at Kh with tenderness and shyness. Kh was already frowning. With a look of disdain, she said, "You''ve hardened your right hand. If you were able to make your own friend, you would''ve been pregnant a long time ago!" "Chad, this is just a hypothesis." Lucy''s voice grew even louder. "How will you treat this woman and your child?" "She can have an abortion when she can. If she can''t have an abortion, let her give birth. The child belongs to me. Get out of here!" Why was her sister-inw so weird today? Lucy''s hands were tightly clenched. It was a cold day, but there was actually ayer of sweat in her hands. Would Arthur want to get a divorce with her after she gave birth to the baby, just like Chad did? "Ouch!" Kh suddenly shouted, clutching her stomach. "What''s wrong? Do you want to give birth? No, you''re only three months old. What''s wrong with you?" Chad picked up Kh in panic. He had already forgotten the task that Arthur had left him. "Hold on for a while. You''ll be fine!" "You''re the one who''s in trouble! Chad, you''re like a fool all day. Is there a hole in your brain? Ah... it hurts. Hurry up and run!" Kh''s face had already changed. Kh''s sudden shout already interrupted Lucy''s chaotic thoughts. She looked at the two people in front of her with worry, wishing to catch up to them as soon as possible. However, she had been pregnant for more than four months, and her body was heavy. She couldn''t run fast, so she could only follow from a distance. ... The doctor had finished the examination for Kh. When he said that there was nothing serious, Nan Jinzhe''s phone call came, asking Lucy why she had not arrived at the Lindbarry Chateau. It was rare for Chad to resist his Arthur. "My wife has to be hospitalized. If you want to pick her up, come and pick her up yourself!" After that, he hung up the phone bravely. "Finally, there''s a chance!" Kh gave a light snort and turned to look at Lucy. "But, Elyse and Arthur, did they bully you? Look at you, you''re so skinny that there''s only skin and bones left. Just looking at you makes one''s heart ache!" Chad was speechless. "Is she blind? My sister-inw is obviously a little fat!" "If you feel bad for me, then ask Chad to hide it from Arthur and buy me a phone. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even be able to give you a call." Lucy rubbed Kh''s stomach. A year ago, she thought that Kh would marry Oliver, but now, there was a child in Kh''s belly that was Chad''s! The world was unpredictable, just like she had never thought that after she returned to City A, Caden''s identity would be exposed, and she would also be forced to be imprisoned by Arthur! "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go!" Kh red at Chad. Chadpared his wife who could stay away from him and his more than 20 years of friends. Then, without any hesitation, he chose his wife and turned to go out. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 After making sure that he was gone, Kh tugged at the hem of Lucy''s clothes, her face filled with anger. "Arthur brought Elyse home during Chinese New Year, didn''t he?" This matter was widely spread in the circle, but it had be aughing stock in the whole circle! "En." Lucy didn''t want to recall what had happened on New Year''s Eve. "We haven''t seen you for a long time, so let''s not talk about him." In fact, they had seen each other on the 27th of the 12th lunar month, and they hadn''t seen each other for about 10 days, but she felt that it had been a long time. Every day she lived in Lindbarry Chateau, she felt very painful. Every day was like a year! "Alright, let''s not talk about her anymore!" Kh already took out her bag, took out three bank cards, and stuffed them into Lucy''s hands. "These are all bank cards that I used someone else''s ID card to make. There are more than three million in them. Take them first. Also, this is the car key. You can ride the car to the headquarters of the police station. This way, it won''t be easy for the traffic police to find out..." She had always prepared these things because she wanted to take the opportunity to escape when she came across them! Mr. Johnson was a pervert. If he stayed with him, he would be in great pain for the rest of his life! "Kh..." Lucy sighed helplessly and returned the card to her. "Don''t give me these things in the future." If Kh helped her escape, Arthur would not let go of the Figueroa family. Moreover, Caden was on the Old Master''s side, so she was reluctant to leave him behind. Kh didn''t take the card anymore and stuffed it into Lucy''s bag. "If you''re worried about the little bastard and don''t want to leave, then you''re a big fool! The little bastard is a member of the Johnson family, the first child of Arthur. The Johnson family won''t treat him shabbily... Hmm!" When Lucy heard footsteps outside the ward, he immediately covered Kh''s mouth and motioned for her not to speak. During the three years when she had just gotten married, she had been waiting for Arthur toe to the Lindbarry Chateau to apany her every day. She had already remembered his footsteps and would never mistake him for someone else! Kh was already baffled. Just as she was about to ask what was going on... Crack! Crack! Arthur opened the door with an expressionless face and strode in. "Why do you have to use a cell phone? Why don''t you let Nan..." Arthur knew that. Chad walked in, and when he saw his Arthur''s powerful back, he swallowed the rest of the words silently. Then he walked up to Kh and handed her the phone. Heined, "Why do you have to use aCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. pink phone? Your boss doesn''t want it anymore. Why do you always buy it in this color?" Then he walked up to Kh and handed her the phone. Heined, "Why do you have to use a pink phone? Your boss doesn''t want it anymore. Why do you always buy it in this color?" "Baby, I''ll go back first. See you next time." Lucy calmly picked up his bag, stood up, and walked to Arthur. Kh didn''t like Arthur at all, but she still didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. She said in a weak voice, "Call me when you''re free. I''ll go and find you." Anyway, the card had been given, and he could talk about other thingster. "En." Lucy turned to look at Arthur. "Let''s go." Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she had to return to that cage! Seeing that she was so self-aware, Arthur''s tense face rxed a little. He took her hand and walked out. Lucy felt extremely tired. He didn''t want to have any conflict with her, so he allowed her to pull him along. ... Arthur did not bring the driver here, and the direction of the car was not in the direction of Lindbarry Chateau. She was a little curious, but Lucy didn''t ask. She didn''t want to talk to him. When she thought of how Chad had said that he would take the child away and dump the woman, she suddenly became a little afraid of the child''s birth. If Arthur gave the baby to Elyse as soon as she was born and didn''t let the child see her again, would the child not recognize her as his biological mommy? And after she was dumped, would she never have a chance to see Caden? "Get out of the car." Seeing that she was lost in thought beside him, Arthur''s eyes were filled with coldness. Lucy snapped back to reality. With a ''hmm'' sound, he carefully got off the car. When he stepped on the ground, her body became unsteady and she staggered a bit. Arthur held her up and helped her stabilize her body. He immediately let go of her as if he was extremely disgusted and walked towards the store. Lucy looked at the signboard of the store. It was a mobile phone store. He did not know what he was doing here. "Why haven''t you caught up yet?" Arthur turned his head and did not see anyone. His long and thick sword-shaped brows were tightly knitted together. Lucy leaned against his waist and slowly walked up to him. The two of them walked side by side into the store. Perhaps it was not because he wanted to take care of her, but he slowed down a lot. "Wee!" The salesgirl''s eyes lit up when she saw such a noble and handsome man like Arthur. She immediately walked over and enthusiastically introduced all kinds of supreme mobile phones. Lucy did note forward. Anyway, Arthur would not buy her a mobile phone, and she was not very interested in it. When she usually bought a mobile phone, as long as the mobile phone was running fast and could pick up a call, it would be enough. "Come here!" Arthur was annoyed by the female salesperson''s words. He turned around and called out to Lucy. Then, he said to the female salesperson, "Tell her." Lucy walked over, and with an indifferent expression, he said, "I don''t know which type you like." "I bought you a cell phone." Arthur looked at her as if she were an idiot. "Didn''t you see that there are basically female mobile phones here?" There was a hint of surprise in Lucy''s eyes. Why did Arthur suddenly buy her a mobile phone? Was he testing her? "Don''t leave." Arthur''s expression was unnatural as she stared at him. He turned around and was about to leave with a dark expression. If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to leave, he wouldn''t have brought her over! Lucy stopped him. "I want it!" Even if Arthur was testing her, she had to buy a mobile phone. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to contact Caden! These two words made Arthur''s entire body tense up. His mouth was a little dry, and his dark gaze swept across her body. His line of sight was too aggressive, as if it was tangible. When he raised his head, he just happened to meet his naked and straightforward eyes. His entire body immediately became burning hot! She turned her head and did not look at him. She turned her head and said to the salesgirl, "Find one that can move the fastest. Don''t use pink and white." "What do you think of this style? It''s golden in color, elegant in style, and running very fast..." The female salesperson said a lot, but Lucy only heard two sentences. She didn''t hear what she said at all. Her mind was filled with the burning and naked gaze of Arthur just now. She knew that he had more work to do, but Elyse apanied him every night. Wasn''t that enough? "Madam, do you like this one? Madam? Madam?" When the female salesperson''s voice sounded in his ears, Lucy snapped out of it and said in a muddle- headed manner, "Then let''s do this." "Uh..." The female clerk awkwardly shook the two mobile phones in her hands. "These two suits meet your requirements, and they''re also very popr. Which one do you like?" "One, one." Arthur walked over. His gaze vaguely wandered a few times in front of Lucy. Once these thoughts were formed, it would be difficult for them to calm down. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Lucy''s clothes were extremely thick, but there was always a type of naked feeling under his gaze. She moved a bit to the side, but in reality, she didn''t really understand him. She had gained a lot of weight during this period of time, and because she was pregnant, her figure was much worse than Elyse''s. Why did he suddenly have... sex with her? The female salesperson quickly packed up the two mobile phones and handed them to Lucy with a bright smile. "Wee next time." "Thank you." Lucy held the phone in one hand, put the other hand behind his waist, and slowly walked out. Arthur grabbed the shopping bag in her hand and walked out of the mobile phone store at the same speed as hers. The two of them then went to get Lucy a mobile phone card before driving back to Lindbarry Chateau. "You''re back. Hurry up and sit in the living room. It''s too cold outside!" Ruby came out with a smile. Her voice was like a spring, making people feelfortable. However, no matter how gentle her voice was, Lucy didn''t buy it and directly walked past her into the living room. Ruby quickly caught up with her and helped her up. She reminded her gently, "Ms. Morgan, you must be careful when you have a child. If there is something wrong with the child, Arthur will be very sad." "If you really care so much about me and my child, why did you let Lizbeth in?" Lucy tried to get rid of her hand, but she failed because she was entangled too tightly. Arthur''s prating gaze also fell on Ruby, as if he wanted to see through her soul. Ruby''s whole body went limp from the stare, but she looked extremely aggrieved. "Ms. Morgan, I''m sorry that Lizbeth hurt you, but I really didn''t do it on purpose. When I was in a car ident, the rtionship between Lizbeth and Arthur was still very good. I... I didn''t know that your rtionship was so bad now." With a sneer, Lucy shook off her hand and walked straight into the living room. Even if someone was wronged, it should be her who was almost strangled to death. What was there to be wronged about, Elyse? However, Elyse was Arthur''s sweetheart. She didn''t expect him to seek justice for her! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "T-no, Mr. Johnson." Ruby''s eyes were watery and red. "I really didn''t know that Lizbeth wanted to harm Ms. Morgan. If I knew, I would never let her in." "How do you exin the decoration of the vi?" Arthur directly skipped this topic. There was a sh of panic in Ruby''s eyes, but she still felt that it was more convincing to get involved. "I... I still love you. I''m jealous that Ms. Morgan has stepped on me to upy your heart, so... so..." "We can''t do it anymore. Don''t be so clever." If it weren''t for the fact that she was still useful, Arthur would have driven her away now. "We can''t do it anymore. Don''t be so clever." If it weren''t for the fact that she was still useful, Arthur would have driven her away now. After that, he took a deep look at her and entered the living room. On the fifth day of the lunar month, the weather was very cold, but Ruby was covered with ayer of sweat. Every time she stood in front of Mr. Johnson, she had an illusion that someone had seen through her. She was afraid that he would pinch her neck the next moment and say, "You are a listed product!" She wiped her sweat and followed him in. After Arthur entered, he did not see Lucy. He frowned and asked Aunty Julianne, "Where is Lucy?" "Mrs. Johnson brought Lee and Leo to clean up the guest room." Mrs. Johnson was already so big, yet Mr. Johnson still asked her to give up the room to Elyse. This was too much! Arthur followed the spiral staircase to the second floor. When he found thest room, he saw Lucy. She had already taken off her down jacket. She was only wearing a white sweater and a pair of undershirt, bending over toy the bed sheet. He licked his dry lips, and a stream of heat burned every inch of his body, almost burning his soul. He bent slightly and looked calm, but in fact, he left the room very quickly. When Lucy turned around, he just happened to see his fleeing figure. He was a bit confused, but soon after, he threw himself into the tidy room. If she didn''t pack up tonight, she could only sleep on the sofa in the living room! "Young mistress, you can go rest in the living room. Let''s do it." Li said. Lucy did not try to put on airs. She was already sweating before she could do much. After ordered Lee and Leo, she went downstairs. "You''re so strong. You''d better note over. If something happens, then..." Before Ruby could finish her sentence, Lucy copied her voice andpleted the rest of the sentence, "''S Arthur will be very sad''. Elyse, who taught your Chinese teacher? I don''t know what he will think if he finds out that you speak so frequently." "I''m just concerned about you. There''s no other meaning." Ruby tugged at the hem of her clothes uneasily and was about to cry. "After all, you''re pregnant with Arthur''s child. Arthur doesn''t like you and doesn''t care about you. I have to care about you. I can''t let anything happen to you and your child!" "Thank you for your concern, but your concern will only make me and the child ufortable. If you really care about me and the child, then when you see me, you can take a detour. If you don''t say a few disgusting words, I will be much more healthy than I am now." The corners of Lucy''s lips carried a smile. His voice was extremely soft, but it was full of offensive power. Ruby''s expression changed. For a moment, she did not know what to say. She just pretended to be extremely wronged. Lucy looked at her and even lost his appetite after dinner. "You said that you still have feelings for Arthur. If you want to reconcile with him again, you can tell him the truth in person in the future. There''s no need to say it again in front of me. I''m so disgusted that I can''t eat anything." "Even... even if you hate me so much, I still want to take good care of you and your child. Sooner or later, I will be your stepmother. It''s good to practice early." Ruby said righteously. Lucy''s body became sluggish, and his heart fiercely contracted together. Elyse''s words meant that Arthur had made some sort of promise? What would she do if he drove her away immediately after she gave birth to her child and handed them over to Elyse? Seeing this, Ruby quickly said, "Ms. Morgan, you don''t have to worry about it. I love Arthur very much, and I will not treat his children badly. But I have to apologize to you first. Arthur and Granny are afraid that you will inject bad thoughts into the two children, so they may forbid you from visiting them." Lucy''s legs went limp and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was able to support himself on the couch in time. "Are you okay?" Ruby quickly held her. Lucy wasn''t in the mood to chat with her. He directly shook her off and sat down on the sofa in a daze. His heart was in a mess. Arthur liked Elyse, but she was still here. One reason was because he had imprisoned her, and the other was because she wanted to stay with her child. But what Elyse said today hadpletely disrupted her n... What should she do? "Young Madam, the room has been cleaned up." Lee walked to the door of the spiral staircase and said. Lucy stood up while supporting himself against the couch. His eyes wandered as he slowly walked towards the second floor. "I''ll help you over there." Ruby ran up to her and said with a worried look. Lucy gave her a cold look. "You''re acting all day, aren''t you tired?" "I..." As soon as Ruby opened her mouth, Lucy turned around and left without giving her any face. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 In Arthur''s room. The sound of running water could be vaguely heard in the bathroom. After a while, the sound of running water stopped and Arthur came out with a bath towel. He didn''t know if it was because of the hot water or other reasons, but his handsome face was flushed, and there was a little sexiness in his forbidden breath. He took a towel and wiped his hair a few times. The water droplets flowed along his chest muscles, over the sexy mermaid line, and finally slipped into the bath towel. Arthur lowered his head and looked at his body. His long, thick eyebrows furrowed, and the evil fire that he had just suppressed came out again, which made him very annoyed. He stood up and walked around a few times. His heart became more and more anxious. He couldn''t help but think of Lucy''s figure. In the end, he couldn''t help but walk out of the door and involuntarily walked to the door of Lucy''s room. This was obviously his vi, but he subconsciously looked around. After making sure that there was no one around, he gently opened the door. "Sir, you..." Arthur had not yet walked in when he was suddenly shouted by Aunty Julianne. The muscles all over his body tightened, and he immediately motioned for her to shut up. Aunty Julianne walked up to her and whispered, "Sir, Mrs. Johnson is ready to sleep." In the middle of the night, what did the master run around with a bath towel? If she didn''t know the master, she would have regarded the master as a pervert! "I got it," Arthur replied coldly. "You got it?" Aunty Julianne looked at him with a puzzled look. "Why is Mr. Johnson so strange tonight?" Standing in front of Lucy''s door, Arthur''s burning fire became more and more intense, but his face was cold. "Is there anything else?" "I''m... I''m fine." Aunty Julianne didn''t dare to ask any more questions and left with questions. After making sure that she had left again and again, Arthur entered the room quietly and locked the door. His burning eyes fell on the bed, and his breathing became heavier. Lucy had just finished her shower and her hair wasn''tpletely dry yet. Shey t on the bed with her eyes closed. Her oval curly hair made her palm-sized little face look even more delicate and delicate. Her quilt just covered her chest. Her slender swan neck was exposed, and the gully in front of her was partly visible. Arthur couldn''t help but walk to her side. His handnded on top of her face, painting her facial features in the air. As long as he waved his hand, a woman who was more beautiful than him would pounce on him. However, such a woman with thorns had entered his heart... His gaze slowly fell on the gully in front of her. Instantly, his mouth and tongue went dry, and his hand couldn''t help falling in front of her. His gaze slowly fell on the gully in front of her. Instantly, his mouth and tongue went dry, and his hand couldn''t help falling in front of her. "What''s the matter?" Lucy suddenly opened his eyes, his eyesnding on his hands. Arthur''s handsome face was a little hot, but he still remained calm. "Grandpa has discussed with the Byrd family that Lizbeth will be locked up in the Byrd family." Lucy didn''t say anything, only the corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. Lizbeth framed her in all kinds of ways, kidnapped someone and tried to rape her. Then she wanted to strangle her in public, but she was locked up in the Byrd family in the end. If it were her, she would have been killed by Arthur as early as when she framed Lizbeth. "This is just the result of the current discussion." Arthur did not want to let Lizbeth go like this, but his grandfather valued the friendship between the two families very much. If he insisted on attacking her because of Lucy, his grandfather would make things difficult for Lucy. Lucyughed coldly. "Are you done?" "Even if it''s for the sake of the child, I won''t let anything happen to you." Her sneer made the heat in his body stop in an instant, followed by anger. How could she have the confidence to put on a straight face when she and Maddox had done such a thing? He nced at her coldly, then mmed the door and went out. Lucy looked at the tightly shut door and his heart sank little by little. If she was not pregnant, would Lizbeth strangle her to death? Would he not even look at her again? She struggled to sit up with the help of the bed and gently caressed her belly. Her voice was bitter as she said, "Baby, what do you think Mommy should do? If Mommy were to be driven away, would you really treat Elyse like Mommy?" She also wanted to take the child away from here, but she couldn''t leave the Johnson family on her own. Moreover, Arthur had warned her that whoever she asked for help with would be destroyed... What else could she do other than staying in the Johnson family? ... Arthur leaned against the door with bloodshot eyes. His anger was about to burst out of his body. He tried his best to be nice to her and make up for the harm he had done to her five years ago. What else could she be satisfied with? Or was it because someone else had taken her heart for a long time, and she had long lost his ce in her heart? Peng! Arthur panted heavily as he mmed his fist against the wall. Ayer of skin appeared on his hand, and ayer of blood seeped out. However, this little bit of pain in his body could not bepared to the pain in his heart. "Mr. Johnson, you''re injured. I''ll bandage your wound!" Ruby ran over with a worried look on her face. She was afraid that the people inside could not hear her, so she deliberately raised her voice. Arthur raised his eyes and stared at her with bloodshot eyes, like a wild beast in a violent rage. Ruby''s hair stood on end. She could not help stepping back and her eyshes kept trembling. "Mr. Johnson looks really scary. What is he going to do?" "Young... Mr. Johnson, your hand is injured. It''s... very painful, isn''t it? I''ll take you to bandage it." She was so nervous that her tongue began to knot. Arthur''s eagle-like eyes were fixed on her. He approached her step by step, and there seemed to be a storm brewing in his ck eyes. Ruby retreated step by step until her back was against the wall and she had nowhere to retreat to. Her forehead was already covered with ayer of cold sweat. He supported himself against the wall with one hand and pinched her chin with the other. He lowered his head bit by bit. For the past five years, Lucy had been living a wonderful life. How could he be worse than her? It was so sudden that Ruby waspletely dumbfounded. She did not even have time to react. But when Arthur was about to kiss her, he suddenly pushed her away with a pale face. They looked exactly the same, but he didn''t feel anything about Elyse at all. He even felt sick and wanted to throw up. Seeing this, Ruby quickly retreated to the side, with ayer of cold sweat on her back. Mr. Johnson actually wanted to kiss her!!! "Do you want to be Mrs. Johnson?" Arthur''s cold voice was higher than usual, as if he wanted someone to hear him. The cold sweat that had just fallen from Ruby''s back started to form again. "Wh-what?" She had known Mr. Johnson for a period of time, and she had specifically read and studied his information. She had also discussed him with Mr. Wace many times. But until now, she still couldn''t figure out Mr. Johnson''s thoughts at all. What did he mean by that? He wanted to marry her? "Good girl, hold on for a while longer. Only you are qualified to be my wife." Arthur''s voice was deliberately gentle, but his sharp and handsome face was cold. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ruby did not see his expression and her mind went nk after hearing his words. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Arthur did not wait for her to reply. He just nced at Lucy''s room and went to the boxing room with a gloomy face. But until he had been ying for more than two hours, he was so tired that he was about to lie down. The traffic jam in his heart still did not dissipate. Before today, who said that he would fall in love with a slutty woman? He would definitely kill that person! "Sir, take a shower and go to bed early." During the five years when Mrs. Johnson was away, Mr. Johnson often came here. But since he knew that Mrs. Johnson was not dead, Aunty Julianne had never seen Mr. Johnsone here! Arthur took a towel and wiped his body. His handsome face was tense. "You go to rest first. Don''t worry about me." "Okay." Aunty Julianne sighed. Mr. Johnson was pitiful, but there must be something hateful about poor people. Why did he bring his ex-girlfriend home for nothing? However, she was just a nanny, so she couldn''t care less. Arthur took a cold shower, and the temperature on the surface of his body dropped. However, when he thought of Lucy''s indifferent attitude over the past few days, the obstruction in his chest became stronger and stronger. He turned off the light and couldn''t fall asleep in bed. He sat up and sent a message to Baby Four and a half in the middle of the night. He remembered that thisizens imed to be experienced in love and knew all the thoughts of women and men in love. [1] I can''t fall asleep. [1] How can I not love him... Arthur frowned and looked at the "love" a few times. He deleted it and reced it with "love". Then, he looked at the problem on his mobile phone¡ª How could he not like a slutty woman? The question was too silly, like a fool who was obsessed with love! He deleted this line of words, typed, deleted, entered, and deleted it. Ten minutester, he edited a message and clicked to send it. [1] There is a buddy. His wife has been with several men. He has seen a photo of one of the men sleeping with his wife, but he still doesn''t want to let go. Is he sick? Arthur examined this sentence several times more seriously than looking at the contract. After confirming that there was a strong sense of disgust in his tone, hepletely gave up the idea of withdrawing the message. He held his phone tightly and waited for the other party''s reply. However, an hour had passed and the other party did not reply. ... The next day, Lucy was woken up by Aunty Julianne. "Wake up, wake up. Young Master ising to see you." "Caden?" Lucy asked with sleepy eyes. After confirming the answer, she immediately got up and changed her clothes and went downstairs. Ever since she was restricted by Arthur''s freedom, seeing her son had be an extravagant hope. Ever since she was restricted by Arthur''s freedom, seeing her son had be an extravagant hope. In the living room on the first floor, the little fellow was restlessly rubbing against the sofa for a long time. As soon as she saw hering down, she immediately flew over. "Good morning, Mommy!" "Good morning, Caden." Lucy squatted down with some difficulty and kissed him. The moment he saw him, a ray of sunlight entered his heart that was covered in dark clouds. "Mommy, sit down." Caden looked at her big belly and helped her sit on the sofa, trembling with fear. He was worried that his brother or sister would be pressed down! Lucy rubbed his soft hair, bitterness spreading from the bottom of his heart. "After the new year, you''re one year older. I wonder how many years I''ll be able to apany you..." After she gave birth to the baby, she might never see the two children again! "Mommy, why did you suddenly say that?" Caden grabbed her arm tightly, and a strong sense of uneasiness rose in her heart. What did mommy mean by that? "No. Have you eaten yet? What do you want to eat?" Lucy quickly changed the topic. There was no need to drag a child into the dispute between adults. "I didn''t eat anything. I''ll eat whatever Mommy eats." Caden sat beside her and frowned. Mommy must have something to hide from him! Aunty Julianne had already prepared the meal. Hearing this, she quickly ordered two maids to bring up the chicken soup, the blood bird''s nest, the red dates and lotus seed porridge, and a few dishes. "Don''t you need to keep a few?" Lucy asked. There were so many things that she and Caden couldn''t finish eating. Moreover, Arthur and Elyse were also living in Lindbarry Chateau. It would be too troublesome for Aunty Julianne to make another meal for them. "No!" Aunty Julianne was indignant. "Sir went out to eat with the vixen early in the morning." Lucy''s eyes darkened. His chest seemed to be stuffed with a mass of cotton, which made him feel extremely ufortable. "You don''t have to think too much. Take good care of yourself and give birth to a fat boy. The position of Mrs. Johnson can only be yours!" Aunty Julianne also felt ufortable. Such a good woman should not suffer like this! The corner of Lucy''s mouth twitched stiffly, but he didn''t respond. She had heard what Arthur had said at the doorst night. He wanted Elyse to be Mrs. Johnson... However, just a while ago, he had promised her that Mrs. Johnson would only be her! A man''s oath was absolutely the most unreliable thing in the world! The meal was very depressing. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Caden wanted to say something several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. In the past, he didn''t like the scum''s daddy, but since he knew that the scum''s daddy was 1, he changed his mind. [1] He was definitely the most infatuated man he had ever seen in his four-and-a-half-year-old life. His wife "died" for five years without giving up. He couldn''t let his mommy miss such an infatuated man! After the meal, when Aunty Julianne and two maids cleaned up the table, the little fellow quickly took Lucy to the living room and asked in a low voice, "Mommy, did the scumbag father say that you are a man of loose morals?" The scumbag''s father said that his buddy''s girlfriend was a slutty woman , but he felt that the buddy that the scum''s father referred to was the scum''s father! However, this was just his intuition. He needed evidence to prove this! "Where did you learn these words from?" Lucy helplessly patted his head. "Don''t learn these random words." "Mommy, just tell me!" Caden began to act like a spoiled child when the serious question didn''t work. Lucy gave him a look. "I won''t say anything." No matter how mature Caden was, he was just a child. "Mommy, why are you hiding everything from me? Do you have a younger brother or a younger sister? Don''t you like me anymore?" Caden began to act like a spoiled child. Shey on the ground and rolled on the ground! "Get up quickly, it''s cold on the ground." Such a little Arthur made Lucy feel a little helpless. He was a child, but he had never rolled on the ground and cried like an ordinary child. She didn''t know how to coax him. Caden continued rolling and identally touched the tea table. It was really painful. "Boohoo... Mommy, do you have a younger brother and sister who don''t love me? My heart hurts so much. It''s broken into pieces on the ground. I can''t even stick it well!" After that, she quickly rolled away from the coffee table. Her forehead hurt so much just now!! "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll tell you, get up quickly." Many children were worried that their younger brother and sister would take away their own love. Lucy was afraid that Caden would hate his younger brother or sister who had not been born yet, so he quickly agreed to his request! Cadeny on the ground and didn''t get up. She looked back at her and said, "Answer me now, and I''ll get up again." "I wanted to leave your daddy before and lied to him that I had been with several men. He believed me." Her child was so smart that she couldn''t lie to him. She could only tell the truth. At this time, she would rather her son be stupid! Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Upon hearing the answer, the little fellow stopped howling. She got up from the ground and sat on the sofa, lost in thought. From the looks of it, the brother that the scumbag referred to was undoubtedly the scumbag''s daddy. But since the scumbag still liked his mommy, why did he have to flirt with Aunt Elyse? Master, you''re soplicated. You''re lying to your father, and Mommy is lying to you... It''s tiring to be kind! "Your forehead is broken. I''ll go get the first aid kit." Seeing that his son''s forehead was already covered in blood, Lucy''s heart ached terribly. He had no time to ask why he was asking such a question and quickly went to get the first aid kit. Caden took the opportunity to take out her mobile phone and replied to the scum''s message. Baby, you four-and-a-half-year-old fool, do you think I''ll believe you just because you threw the pot to your buddy? "Little Treasure, Four and a half years old", ording to your wife''s description, my personal statement was false. There was a problem with my own question''s hypothesis. "What do you mean by falling in love with a slutty woman? Are you sure that she is really a slutty woman? Do you have any evidence?" "Baby, four and a half years old, and the photo of your wife sleeping with another man, are you sure it''s not a photo? Are you sure that it''s your wife in the photo? Is it someone with a simr appearance?" "Caden? Caden? Caden!" Lucy took the medicine box and called the little fellow a few times. Then he got a response. "Let me treat your wound." "Okay¡ª" Caden responded in a childish voice. She quickly hid the phone behind her back and felt a little nervous. "When did Mommye here? Did she see his chat history?" His nervous look made Lucy frown. She treated his wound and pretended to be indifferent as she asked, "Caden, who were you chatting with just now?" Did Caden fall in love with someone online? "... A friend." Did mommy really see the chat record between him and that scumbag? Caden did not dare to look at mommy''s eyes. Lucy was even more certain of his thoughts in his heart. "This morning, I saw a piece of news. It said that it was a twenty-five-year-old man who had an online love affair and was cheated for 500,000 dors. Later, when I met with the femaleizens, I was almost killed by them for money." Since she said so, Caden should understand that it was not good to have an online love affair! Moreover, he was only five years old. It was not good to fall in love early. "Oh." Mommy seemed to misunderstand his online love. He was really... suffering beyond words! But that was not the most important thing now. He asked innocently, "Mommy, you said you wanted to leave Daddy before, but what about now? If you leave, what should I do? Am I going to have a vicious stepmother?" But that was not the most important thing now. He asked innocently, "Mommy, you said you wanted to leave Daddy before, but what about now? If you leave, what should I do? Am I going to have a vicious stepmother?" "I won''t leave you behind." Lucy''s movements paused. He used alcohol cotton to clean up his injuries, and then he stuck a band with a sponge baby on it. It wasn''t that she was leaving, but that Arthur and Elyse were forcing her to leave. She looked at the bracelet in her hand. If she wanted to stay with the two children, she could only put her hopes on the Old Master! As for asking her to submit to Arthur, it was absolutely impossible! Hearing this, the little fellow finally felt relieved. He was really afraid that his mommy would leave him alone! ... Early in the morning, Ruby was called out by Arthur. He said that they were going to have breakfast together, but after they left, he threw her on the road and drove off. She had something to discuss with Jenson, so she took a taxi to Jenson''spany. "Who asked you toe?" In the office, Jensonyzily on the chair, with a cold tear stain in the corner of his eyes, and there was a little smell of alcohol on him. There were so many eyes in thepany. What if someone found out that she was a fake Elyse? Ruby''s eyes darkened and she said in a low voice, "If it wasn''t something urgent, I wouldn''t havee to see you." All of Mr. Wace''s tenderness was given to Miss Byrd. The only thing left to her was impatience! "Put this on, let''s go out!" Jenson threw the khaki coat on the hanger to her, and then took out a mask and threw it to her. "Put it on!" Ruby quietly put on his ck coat and mask. She felt that Mr. Wace''s temper was particrly bad today. "Put on your clothes and follow me!" Jenson walked to the door and looked back at her with impatience in his eyes. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ruby quickly followed him. Her heart was very sad because of his attitude... She even dreamed that he would be more gentle to her. When they arrived at a high-ss western restaurant, Jenson ordered two bottles of red wine and drank one ss after another. "Mr. Johnson told mest night that he wanted me to be Mrs. Johnson." Ruby said carefully, hoping that Jenson could refuse. But Jenson put down the red wine in his hand, and the corners of his eyes were filled with endless joy. "I''ll arrange the matter of ID card and household register. You should let him marry you as soon as possible, and then kick Lucy away." Last night, Mr. Byrd called him and said that the identification result of Lizbeth hade out¡ªan innate mental disease. Arthur and Lucy had hurt Lizbeth like this, and he would not let her go! "But Mr. Wace, as we agreed before, I am only responsible for being a mistress, but I will never sleep with you, nor will I marry Mr. Johnson." He agreed without even thinking, which made Ruby very sad. Jenson snorted, and his amorous eyes were full of coldness. "One million dors is not enough to cure your grandma." "... I don''t understand." Ruby''s heart sank little by little. "I''ve been out for too long and will arouse suspicion. I''ll take my leave first." She bit her lips and picked up her bag. The moment she turned around and ran out, she burst into tears. She shouldn''t have thought of someone like Mr. Wace! ... In the president''s office of the headquarters of the Johnson family. The morning sun shone on Arthur''s handsome face, giving him a sacred and beautiful glow. He repeatedly read the message on WeChat, and then called in the Max. "Check out Lucy''s five-year rtionship experience and sort it out for me. In addition, find out if there are any records of Lucy and Maddox''s room in the hotel." Arthur took out a few photos that had been taken. He didn''t think that Lucy would make fun of this kind of thing, but he still had a little bit of hope in his heart... What if she just wanted to irritate him? "Okay." He had already done the investigation. Why did the president let him do it again? The Max had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask anything and immediately went to do it. The Johnson family privately trained a group of people who were in charge of intelligence. These people were very efficient. In the morning, they had already finished investigating Arthur''s arrangement. When the assistant was about to make a simple report as usual with the sorted out information, Arthur said coldly, "You can go out." "Okay, the report is on the top." The president hated reading such piles of information. He thought it was a waste of time. How could he change his mind this time? Max walked out with a belly full of questions and closed the door gently. Arthur opened dozens of pages of the report and threw the stack of reports on the top to the side. This time, he had to carefully read the report. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 The rtionship experience was the same as thest report of the Special Assistant. Many people had chased after her, but they were all rejected by her. There were even some suitors who targeted her and made trouble for her. As for the hotel... "Maddox, Ruby... Ha!" Looking at the hotel''s booked room, Arthur sneered and mmed the information on the table. He didn''t care who Ruby was, but Maddox dared to find a woman to y Lucy to fool him. He was really tired of living! As soon as he thought of Lucy, his heart melted. He had wronged her during this period of time. How could he still flirt with Elyse and perform "Living Spring Pce" at night? How could he exin it to her? ... In the Lindbarry Chateau. When Lucy was about to cook for the little fellow, Aunty Julianne ran over with an excited look on her face. "Mr. Johnson just called back and said that he wanted to ask you to have lunch at noon!" "Finally, Mr. Johnson didn''t end up being a bastard!" "Tell him that I won''t go." Lucy didn''t even raise his head and continued to wash the vegetables. She didn''t want to see Arthur, so she felt ufortable as soon as she saw him! "You''d better go." Aunty Julianne said earnestly, "You have two children. Do you still want to get a divorce? If you get a divorce, aren''t you afraid that your stepmother will mistreat the two children?" Before having a child, he could say anything. With a child, he had to consider the child. Lucy ced the tomato on the chopping board. There was a bit of helplessness and bitterness in his eyes. "There are some things that you don''t understand." No matter what she did, he would divorce her, because the person he really liked was Elyse, who wanted Elyse to be the legitimate Mrs. Johnson. Since it was useless for her to do anything, why did she have to look at his ugly face? "Mommy, let''s go out for dinner! You haven''t been out for a long time. It''s bad for pregnant women!" Caden hugged her thigh and looked at her eagerly. He didn''t know about the psychology of pregnant women, but the scum should have realized that he had made a mistake by treating his mommy to dinner now! Aunty Julianne also tried to persuade her. "The young master is still young. He must want the family to have a happy meal. Go ahead. Don''t let down the child''s hope!" Caden didn''t say anything else. She just looked at Lucy with an expectant expression. She felt guilty under his gaze. She had caused her son to have no father since he was a child. Now that her son wanted to have a meal with her family, she should not reject him. "Wait for me to wash my hands and get me a coat." "Your body is so heavy that it''s inconvenient for me to get it for you. How about the wine-red coat?" Aunty Julianne asked excitedly. "Your body is so heavy that it''s inconvenient for me to get it for you. How about the wine-red coat?" Aunty Julianne asked excitedly. Lucy nodded slightly. Caden''s face was full of joy. "Mommy, go and wait in the living room. I''ll get a towel for you!" After that, she took a wet towel with her short legs and ran over to wipe her hands. The two of them packed up and sat in the Bentley that had been waiting at the door for a long time. Just as the car was about to start, Ruby trotted all the way over, opened the door of the front passenger seat, and got in. "Aunt Elyse, Daddy didn''t invite you!" Caden''s cheeks puffed up in anger. "Aunt Elyse is so annoying!" Lucy frowned slightly. He had been seeing Arthur''s lover all day. He wondered if there would be a shadow in Caden''s heart... In the future, it would be better for Caden not toe over! "It''s boring for me to eat alone at home. I''ll go with you. I don''t think Arthur will mind." Ruby said with a smile and ordered the driver, "Let''s drive. Arthur must have been waiting for a long time. He doesn''t like to wait!" Hearing this, the driver stepped on the elerator. He didn''t want to be scolded by the young master! Caden crossed her arms over her chest and snorted heavily. "Is Daddy crazy? Since he likes Mommy, he shouldn''t have a ex-girlfriend at home. It''s too bad!" Lucy lowered his head and asked, "Why don''t you return to the old house now?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. It was okay for him to be bullied, but his son couldn''t be bullied! "No!" Caden shook her head like a rattle. What if he left and her mommy was bullied? "It seems that Mihn really likes being with me." Ruby turned her head and smiled. She said gently, "Ms. Morgan, you said that you like me so much. Will it be much easier for me to be your stepmother in the future?" "Does Miss Maynard have a cervical disease?" Lucy did not answer, but asked another question. Ruby was a little confused. "Ah?" Why did he suddenly ask her if she had any cervical illness? "I guess that you have infertility. Otherwise, why do you always want to be a stepmother?" Lucy had a mocking smile on his face. "But now that medicine is developed, it''s not a shameful disease to have infertility. You can cure it seriously. It''s better to cure it." "Don''t you know how annoying and disgusting Elyse is when she looks like she''s looking for someone with an innocent look on her face?" "Thank you for your concern, Ms. Morgan, but I don''t have this disease." Ruby smiled sweetly. "I believe that Arthur and I will have our love crystal in the next few years. You don''t have to worry, I will be a good stepmother." "No good stepmother! As mentioned in the fairy tale, stepmothers are very beautiful and vicious. There is a devil in their hearts, but they are wearing a piece of beautiful skin! Ah, Mommy, I''m so scared!" Caden threw herself into Lucy''s arms. Ruby let out two hollowughs and was rendered speechless. In fact, she envied Lucy very much. With such a precious son who protected her mother, she could only protect herself and her grandmother! The car soon stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant. "I''m going to see Arthur first. See youter!" Ruby got out of the car with a sweet smile on her face. Caden wrinkled her nose. "Aunt Elyse, you''re so annoying. You came uninvited!" "I just asked you to go back, but you didn''t leave. Do you regret it now?" Lucy touched his head with distress. "Before you go in, I''ll ask the driver to take you back to the mansion." "No!" Caden raised her chin and refused. She opened the car door and jumped out. Aunt Elyse was so annoying that she would definitely bully her mommy. He had to stay and protect her! Lucy straightened her belly and got out of the car in a somewhat cumbersome manner. She just happened to hear the waiters at the entrance of the Chinese restaurant shouting in unison¡ª "Hello, Mrs. Johnson!" They were shouting at Elyse. "Hello, everyone." Ruby bit her lips and walked in with a shy face. Lucy clenched his fist tightly when he saw this. His nails were inserted into his palm, causing him to feel some pain. Her sense of reason had told her that it was time to throw Arthur out of her heart. But every time she encountered something rted to him, her mood couldn''t help but fluctuate! As soon as the manager finished greeting, he saw the miniature version of Mr. Johnson and a woman with a big belly, who looked exactly the same as Mrs. Johnson. "Wait, it seems that I heard that Mrs. Johnson is pregnant, so... he just recognized the wrong person?! It''s over. What should I do?" "Listen up, all of you. Call Mrs. Johnson again. Little Master, nice to meet you. Do you hear me?" The manager''s forehead was sweating. If Mr. Johnson knew that he had recognized the wrong person, he, the manager, would be the leader! The waiters were confused. One of them asked, "Manager, Mrs. Johnson has already left. Why do you have to say it again?" As soon as he finished speaking, Lucy stuck out his belly and pulled the little fellow to walk in front of them. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 The waiters were surprised¡ª "This child looks like Mr. Johnson!" "Thisdy also looks like Mrs. Johnson, but she has a belly!" "Why do so many people look the same?" The manager pointed at them, and his face turned red with anger. "You, you... a group of idiots!!!" He had no time to scold, so he hurried to chase after Lucy. "Mrs. Johnson, please wait a moment. We made the wrong person just now. I apologize to you! Be careful, be careful!" When Lucy followed the manager to the elevator, the elevator was covered with sprayed ribbons and colorful balloons. Seeing this, the manager wanted to cry but had no tears. These were all prepared for Mrs. Johnson. They all got the wrong person! The three of them got out of the elevator. There was a flower door every few meters in the corridor, and the ground was full of petals. It was colorful and beautiful, mixed with fresh fragrance. The manager had nothing left to live. "Someone is holding a wedding? Why didn''t you see anyone?" There was a little envy in Lucy''s eyes. She had been married for eight years, but she had nothing but a marriage certificate! The managerughed dryly and didn''t dare to tell the truth. "Mrs. Johnson, this way please. We''ll be there soon." "Okay." Lucy thought that it was not convenient for the restaurant to reveal the wedding information, so he did not think much about it. She followed the manager to a corner and entered the private room. When she saw the scene inside, her eyes were cold. In the private room, Ruby was holding a bunch of delicate red roses. She was holding them tightly together with Arthur. They were both handsome and beautiful. They looked like a perfect match. Furthermore, Ruby raised her chin slightly and closed her eyes. She looked like she was about to kiss someone. Lucy stared nkly for a moment, then immediately covered the little fellow''s eyes. His heart felt like it was being frozen in an icehouse. She liked white roses, and Elyse liked red roses. These flowers were specially prepared for Elyse! In that case, why did he ask her toe with Caden? Was he trying to humiliate her? As soon as Arthur saw here in, he immediately pushed Ruby away. His handsome face was dark and he wanted to exin, but he did not know where to start. He bought a rose and sent it to Lucy, but Elyse suddenly came in, picked up the flowers, and hugged him! "I''m sorry to disturb the two of you." Arthur''s expression was so ugly. He clearly felt that his son and he had disturbed him from doing good deeds. Lucy pulled the little fellow, turned around, and was about to leave. The manager looked at this scene in a daze, not knowing what was going on. The manager looked at this scene in a daze, not knowing what was going on. Mr. Johnson had prepared so much for Mrs. Johnson, but why did he hold a person who looked exactly like Mrs. Johnson in his arms in the end? "Does Mr. Johnson like these two people at the same time? s, the rtionship between the rich and powerful is tooplicated. I can''t figure it out. Should I stop Mrs. Johnson?" "Ms. Morgan, don''t go!" Ruby grabbed Lucy and said frankly, "Mr. Johnson wants to invite you to dinner. Red Rose is also for you. Don''t get me wrong!" After that, she turned to look at Arthur and smiled. "Mr. Johnson, am I right?" "The flowers are dirty. I''ll buy them for you." Arthur ignored her and looked at Lucy with a somewhat unnatural expression. The two of them had just quarreledst night, and now that they were gifting her flowers, he was a bit embarrassed. "No need." It wasn''t that he thought the flowers were dirty, but he didn''t want to give her the flowers that belonged to Elyse, did he? It just so happened that she didn''t like Red Rose either! Hearing this, Arthur frowned, but he had misunderstood her during this period of time. He should apologize. "Sit down, it''s all the dishes you like." "Mommy, I''m so hungry!" Caden keptining about the scum. No one could send flowers to the wrong person! If he didn''t know that the scum''s daddy was called ''one'', he would definitely treat the scum as a scum! Lucy wanted to leave, but when he saw his son''s expectant expression, he pulled him to sit down. "From tomorrow onwards, you will leave Lindbarry Chateau," Arthur said expressionlessly. With Elyse here, his rtionship with Lucy would only get worse and worse! Ruby lowered her head shyly. "Mr. Johnson, you saidst night that I''m going to be Mrs. Johnson. Did you book a new vi for me today? Wouldn''t this make Ms. Morgan unhappy?" Caden was shocked and stood up. "You... you want to find a stepmother for me?" Didn''t he say that he only loved his mommy? If he even lied to his friends online, wouldn''t his conscience hurt? There was a hint of self-mockery in Lucy''s eyes. "This is good. At least I don''t have to listen to Elyse calling for bed every day, in case I can''t sleep well all night and my body can''t stand it!" "Elyse, from tomorrow onwards, you will move out of Lindbarry Chateau and find your own ce to live." Arthur didn''t want Lucy to misunderstand. "As for letting you be Mrs. Johnson, you must have forgotten!" Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He would rather let Lucy think that he had gone back on his word than let him misunderstand his rtionship with other women! When the dishes were served, Lucy picked up the food for the little fellow with a pair of public chopsticks,pletely ignoring the two people on the opposite side. What they were doing had nothing to do with her. "Mommy, that scumbag Daddy seems to be driving Aunt Elyse away!" Caden was afraid that her mommy wouldn''t be able to see or hear her, so she exined it to her on purpose. Lucy picked up two chopsticks of food for him and ced the male chopsticks back on the table. "I was just putting on a show." If Arthur really wanted to cut ties with Elyse, why did he send flowers to Elyse? Why did he have sex with Elyse every night? He did this because he was worried that her emotional ups and downs would greatly affect her child, so he wanted her to wait for her delivery. "Is it possible that a scumbag like Daddy really doesn''t like Aunt Elyse?" Wasn''t it good to have more trust in this world? Caden''s good intentions were tiring. There was some inquiry in Lucy''s eyes. "Caden, are you talking for your father?" She remembered that Caden had always hated Arthur, but why did he always speak up for Arthur recently? "No!" Caden looked innocent. "I''m just talking in a objective way." The two of them spoke very softly, and the two people next to them could not hear them. At this point in time, Ruby was panicking. If she were to leave Lindbarry Chateau, how would she be able toplete her mission? Moreover, she had just told Mr. Wace that Mr. Johnson was going to marry her. Mr. Johnson would let her forget about Mrs. Johnson. If Mr. Wace knew this, he would be very disappointed! "But Mr. Johnson, my Lindbarry Chateau was arranged by aunt. If I leave like this, won''t it affect the rtionship between you and aunt?" She couldn''t leave Lindbarry Chateau! Lucy stopped eating and a hint of shock shed through his eyes. It turned out that it was his mother- inw who had arranged for Elyse to stay in Lindbarry Chateau when she was lying. "But what does this mean? If Arthur doesn''t like Elyse, he won''t let her stay in Lindbarry Chateau!" Arthur was already a little tired of Ruby''s pestering. "You just need to move out. You don''t need to think about anything else." More than ten years was enough to turn one person into another! Elyse was no longer the sixteen-year-old Elyse! On the other side, the manager looked around and even slowed down his breathing deliberately. His back had already been wet with sweat. Would he be killed if he watched a big show? Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Ruby wanted to fight for it again. "But..." "Take her out." Arthur''s gaze was cold as he instructed the manager. The manager quickly replied, "Please,dy." "He doesn''t even know the surname of thisdy. It''s a little embarrassing!" "Then enjoy your meal. Goodbye." Ruby was very anxious, but she knew that if she continued to pester him, Mr. Johnson would be more annoyed with her. She could only choose to retreat for the time being. She would find Mr. Wace to discuss other things. She smiled brightly at Arthur and touched the little fellow''s head. "Eat more, grow taller." "Aunt Elyse also needs to eat more. If she''s a little fatter, she can pretend to be a pregnant mommy." Caden grinned, revealing her cute little tiger teeth. The smile on Ruby''s face froze for a moment before she followed behind the manager and left. "It''s not that she''s pretending to be me, it''s that I''ve lost weight and I''m pretending to be her. You''ve made the wrong order." Seeing that his bowl was empty, Lucy picked up a few more dishes for him. Arthur''s handsome face was tense. She had always had a substitute in her heart, but he had only treated her as a substitute at the beginning, and he had never treated her as a substitute in the future. But he had exined it to her many times, and she didn''t believe it! "But in my heart, she is pretending to be mommy!" Seeing such a mommy, the little fellow always couldn''t wait to grow up, so that he could protect mommy! Lucy rubbed his head with a smile and helped him with some dishes that he liked. His heart felt warm. As long as his son felt that she was good, that would be enough! "Sometimes, hearing isn''t necessarily the truth." Arthur really didn''t know how to exin it. He hadn''t slept with Elyse. Lucy thought of those promises he had made in the past, and his eyes carried a hint of silent mockery. "That''s right!" No matter how serious his words were, it couldn''t be true! Her expression made Arthur uneasy. He added, "Trust your own intuition." Caden was speechless. Even the children in kindergarten were better than him in terms of EQ! This time, Lucy didn''t pay him any attention. He just ate his own meal and asionally served the little fellow some food. When she was very concerned, Arthur''s uncertain attitude would make her nervous. But when she didn''t care, his sudden coldness and heat couldn''t affect her at all. "The sweet and sour pork ribs here are pretty good. Try them." Arthur naturally picked up a piece of pork ribs for her. "There''s no need. I don''t like oily food during this period of time." Lucy picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs and ced them on the empty te in front of him. "There''s no need. I don''t like oily food during this period of time." Lucy picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs and ced them on the empty te in front of him. Seeing this, Arthur''s expression became ugly. Her period of morning sickness had passed, so she wouldn''t be disgusted with greasy food during this period of time! Caden quickly picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs in front of Lucy and smiled innocently. "I just like to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, hey hey!" Hearing this, Arthur immediately put the sweet and sour pork ribs in front of the little fellow. Caden had nothing to love in his life. The shredded chicken wings that had been reced were what he liked! He was helping the scum out of trouble. Didn''t he really like sweet and sour pork ribs? Didn''t the scum see through them?! "Eat slowly. Don''t drip oil on your body." Lucy took a piece of tissue and spread it on his leg. She didn''t feel wrong. Caden did intend to help Arthur. Caden cared so much about Daddy. After she divorced Arthur, would it be possible for Caden to follow Arthur wholeheartedly? At the thought of this possibility, she suddenly felt that all the food was tasteless. During the meal, Arthur spoke a few more words, but Lucy didn''t pay him any attention. The one who talked to him was always the little fellow. Every time he heard the little fellow''s words, Lucy felt even more ufortable. When Caden was forcibly taken away by her mother-inw, she did not have such a big sense of crisis, but now Caden was partial to Arthur. She really felt that her son was really going to be taken away! "The special help just bought three more movie tickets. Let''s go together." After eating, Arthur invited him coldly. There were many people who invited him, but he rarely invited people, so he didn''t know what to say. Caden took the movie ticket and jumped up. "Wow, I''ve always wanted to watch this movie. I haven''t had time to watch it!" In fact, he had already visited his great-grandfather, but he was a caring son. "I''m a little tired. You can go with your daddy." Those who were not mothers could not understand Lucy''s pain at this time. The child she had worked so hard to raise was now an outsider. And after this period of time, it was very likely that she would not even have a chance to see the child! Arthur exerted force with his hands, and his eyes were filled with strong emotions. She had been able to escape not long ago, so how could she not even have the strength to watch a movie now? Caden looked at the scum. "..." "I want mommy to go to a movie with you. Just say something. What''s the use of being angry? Big, boring, coquettish!" "Mommy, let''s go together!" Caden hugged Lucy''s thigh and shook it back and forth. Her childish voice sounded pitiful. "I haven''t watched a movie with you and Daddy yet!" Every time he saw the children showing off their daddy, he was very envious! "... Stop fooling around. I''ll go." Lucy was willing to refuse Arthur, but he was reluctant to refuse his son. He couldn''t bear to let his son suffer even a little! Arthur nced at his cute son and felt a little jealous. "He''s so young. He can''t do anything but act cute. What''s there to like?" The three of them entered the cinema together. There were several people secretly taking pictures of them with their mobile phones, and some people wereughing and talking¡ª "This family''s looks are too good, aren''t they?" "A beautiful woman is still so beautiful when she is pregnant. How can a person like me live?" "That cute baby looks exactly the same as his father. When he grows up, he will bring trouble to his family again!" "Honey, look at how the handsome guy is protecting his wife, learn from him! It''s okay that he''s not handsome, but he''s more considerate than me, isn''t he?" Their voices were not low, and Lucy could hear them clearly. She looked to the side and saw Arthur frowning and blocking the crowd, protecting her and her son inside. However, he hated physical contact with others so much that he did this only to protect Caden and the child in her belly. She had only benefited from the child! The three of them found a seat and sat down. Caden pointed at the food the female college student at the side ate and said in a childish voice, "Daddy, Mommy likes to drink water. I like to eat. Do you want to buy something to drink?" "F*ck, you''re so emotional. Can you only watch movies when you''re watching movies?" Fatty in his ss invited his girlfriend to watch a movie, and he also bought a bag of chillis! Arthur made a sound of agreement. He stood up, looked at the seat beside him, and then looked at Lucy, who was sitting next to him. Then he took the little fellow to his seat. "Protect your mommy." There were peopleing and going along the aisle. He was worried that someone would hurt Lucy! Caden, who was carried to the seat by the side like a chicken, was speechless. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Wasn''t he really his biological daughter? Wasn''t he paid for it? Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Arthur didn''t care what he was thinking. He walked out of the hall with his long legs and countless women stealing nces at him. "Caden, you don''t have to pay attention to him. Sit inside." Arthur was very ufortable with his child. After she divorced him, would he also ask Caden to protect Elyse like this? Although the little fellowined, she still wanted to protect her mommy. "It doesn''t matter, mommy. I''m short, and uncles and aunts can''t touch my head... Ouch!" As soon as he finished speaking, a primary school student touched his head. "I''m sorry, handsome boy. I apologize to you." The primary school student rubbed his head very seriously. Caden was speechless. Why was he so unlucky today? "It doesn''t matter, little sister." It didn''t hurt much, but he still had to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor! After the primary school student left, Lucy rubbed his head. "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." He was not a porcin doll, and he broke it as soon as he touched it. When he finished speaking, he saw the scum at a nce, but there was nothing in his hands. "Daddy, where is the thing you bought?" Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "Do you have any cash with you?" Arthur''s ears were a little red. The cash machine here was broken. He had no habit of bringing cash, and bank cards. Caden''s face was full of contempt. Lucy took out his wallet and handed it to Arthur. "You''ve already confiscated the money. There are still fifty dors left inside. It should be enough." Caden was speechless. In terms of Daddy and Mommy''s embarrassment, they only had 50 dors in total! "Daddy waved his big hand more than 50 times. It''s a shame if you don''t have money to pay!" After the little fellow finished, she had to hand over her cartoon purse. "Not much, just 2,000 cash." "I will return it to you." Arthur took the painful little wallet and said in a cold voice. Caden rolled her eyes and ignored him. If it weren''t for the fact that he was as handsome as she was, she wouldn''t have been able to win a girl''s heart. Arthur walked out of the hall and lined up at the end of the line. His whole body was custom-made. His temperament was noble, his figure wasparable to that of a famous model, and he was handsome. Standing in the crowd, he was like a shining body, attracting everyone''s attention. "Arthur, long time no see. I missed you so much!" Chad flew over like a butterfly and gave him a big hug. Arthur pulled him away in disgust. Kh, with her big belly, followed behind him slowly. She said in a strange tone, "Mr. Johnson, you actually came to line up with your little lover, didn''t you?" Her hands were itching when she saw Mr. Johnson! Her hands were itching when she saw Mr. Johnson! In the past, she could see Mr. Johnson every day, but now... haha! She wanted to call the police and say that Mr. Johnson had illegally imprisoned the citizens! "Arthur rarelyes with others to watch a movie. Maybe he wille with my sister-inw from time to time..." Chad''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he didn''t have the confidence to say these words. Arthur ignored the two of them. It was his turn to order something. He ordered thergest bucket of popcorn and brought in the remaining seven or eight items. He had never eaten anything here, so he didn''t know what Lucy and his son liked. The waitress''s eyes were full of love, and her voice was a little ttering. "Three hundred and fifty-three dors in total, sir." "This gentleman is so handsome. How could he buy so many things for his girlfriend? It''s so happy to be his girlfriend!" However, when she saw the handsome man take out a cartoon purse, her affection instantly turned into heartache. Only women would use this cartoon purse. It turned out that the handsome man was a gigolo boy! Arthur didn''t know her rich inner activities. After paying the bill, he took his things and left. "Thank you, Arthur. You bought me and Kh''s share. You''re so considerate!" It was the first time he had seen Arthur so considerate. He burst into tears! Chad reached out to take it, but Arthur avoided it perfectly. He nced at him coldly and said, "If you want to eat it, buy it yourself." "Arthur, you bought so many things, but I can''t believe it!" Chad couldn''t believe it, and his heart was broken to pieces. "The young master of the Johnson family gave it to his little lover. It''s none of your business!" The young master of the Johnson family was so kind to Elyse that Kh felt wronged for her good friend. "Chad,e back here. Do you have any potential for something worth hundreds of dors?" Chad looked at his Arthur and his future wife, feeling conflicted. But Arthur didn''t give him a chance to struggle. Holding a pile of things that didn''t match his temperament at all, he left with a poker face. "You''ve been my brother for so many years, yet you can''t evenpare to a little lover!" Kh had alreadyined, and her heart ached even more for Lucy. However, she was beautiful, capable, and should be happy for the rest of her life. How could she fall in love with such a gue as Mr. Johnson? At this time, in the hall. When the little fellow saw Arthur, her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. "Daddy, why did you buy so much?" "Which one do you like?" Arthur bent down so that it would be more convenient for him to pick. In order to match up with her daddy and mommy, the little fellow put in a lot of effort. She first picked a few things that her mommy liked and gave them to her. "Thank you, Caden." Lucy smiled as he rubbed his head. His heart was warm and bitter. Her son was always thinking about her. She was very happy, but her son liked to be with Arthur. She was worried that after the divorce, her son would follow Arthur wholeheartedly. Caden quickly said, "Mommy, Daddy bought these. If you want to thank someone, you should thank Daddy!" Arthur motioned for the little fellow to sit in the innermost position. Then, he held a pile of things and sat down naturally. In fact, he was very nervous and waited for Lucy Tian''s thanks carefully. However, Lucy only nced at him indifferently and said to the little fellow, "These things were all bought by you. It''s not wrong to thank you." Arthur''s thin lips were tight, and his eyes darkened. "Lucy?!" Kh had already walked to the eighth row. When she saw the person sitting inside, she couldn''t control the joy in her heart. She didn''t expect Mr. Johnson toe out so suddenly! "Baby, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Lucy smiled brightly, and her eyes fell on her belly. "Your belly is so big, twins?" Arthur frowned slightly. "Two women, what''s the name of a baby?" "It might be a little chubby guy. He''s quite big! Little bastard, hurry up and change seats with your mommy. I want to sit with your mommy!" Kh didn''t want to talk to Arthur anymore. She squeezed her way in and sat on the fourth seat on the left, next to Lucy. After watching a movie thatsted for two hours, Arthur didn''t find a chance to develop a rtionship with Lucy. His ck eyes were full of ice and snow, and his whole body was cold. Caden held the popcorn and ate it. She sighed secretly. With the low EQ of a scumbag like Daddy, how could he make peace with his mommy in his life? When they left the cinema, Lucy and Kh were already at the very front. Kh had already nced back a few times. She leaned towards Lucy''s ear and whispered, "Maddox grandfather passed away." After a pause, he added, "I heard that the Johnson family put pressure on the Pate family. Mr. Pate was so angry that he had a stroke. On the first day of the New Year, he was sent to the hospital and failed to hold on. Today is the funeral of Maddox Grandpa." Even if he persisted, the chances of recovery were not high, but it was better than being gone. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Lucy''s pupils constricted and all the blood in his body flowed in reverse. Arthur had always thought that she had an ambiguous rtionship with his Maddox. The one who had put pressure on the Pate family was her, who had caused the death of his grandfather... It was no wonder that when she met her Maddox in the hospital, he bumped into her and didn''t even greet her. It turned out that at that time, his grandfather suffered a stroke and was hospitalized. "Don''t think too much." Kh was already upset. "After this period of time, find some time to have a good chat with Maddox. He won''t me you... At least he won''t me you." "A human life..." Lucy''s limbs went weak, and his legs couldn''t even support his body. Old Pate had no grudges against her, yet now, he was being dragged down by her! Kh didn''t know how tofort her, so she just patted her on the back. Knowing Mr. Johnson was the most unfortunate thing in her life! Chad couldn''t stand his wife being so intimate with others, even if they were of the same gender. "Kh, you''re so fat now. Don''t be so close to my sister-inw. What should I do if I press you down on my sister-inw?" "Who do you think is fat?!" Kh''s eyes were already burning with anger. Chad immediately gave in. "It''s a slip of the tongue. It''s time for the pregnancy check. Don''t dawdle. Let''s go to the hospital quickly!" Kh had alreadyforted Lucy with a few more words offort, and then she left after ring fiercely at Arthur a few more times. It was dark in the morning, but now it was snowing. In a short while, the ground was covered with a layer of white. Lucy''s eyes were a little red, and his voice was still trembling. "Arthur, I''ve already said that I have nothing to do with Maddox. Why don''t you believe me?" Why did he put pressure on the Pate family and kill her?! Caden was a little confused. "What happened?" "Did you ever think about what Maddox had done before you said these words?" The rtionship between the two of them was precarious. Arthur did not want to quarrel anymore. He wanted to tell them that Maddox and Ruby had taken photos together. But Lucy didn''t give him time to exin. He raised his voice and said, "I''ve exined so many times, and I have nothing to do with him. Why do you still target the Pate family? Do you know that Maddox Grandpa is dead and angry?" A human life! A living person''s life was gone just like that! How would she face her Maddox in the future, and how would she face the usation of the Pate family? "As early as when he coveted a married woman, he should have thought of this day!" She did not hesitate to favor Maddox''s behavior, which made Arthur jealous and crazy. She said that he did not believe her, but when had she ever trusted him? Lucy looked at him in disbelief. He indirectly killed a person, yet he didn''t feel the slightest bit of remorse! Lucy looked at him in disbelief. He indirectly killed a person, yet he didn''t feel the slightest bit of remorse! She gasped for breath and lowered her head to ask the little fellow, "Do you have Maddox''s number?" The boundless guilt made her unable to breathe. She could not bring the dead back to life, but at least she had to go to the mourning hall to apologize to her grandfather and everyone in the Pate family. This was what she owed them. "...Yes." Under the cold stare of the scum, the little fellow braced herself to take out Maddox''s mobile phone number and handed it to Lucy. However, before she could catch the phone, a big hand with clear joints was inserted into it. She snatched the phone away and deleted Maddox''s number neatly. Arthur tightened his handsome face and threw the phone to the little fellow. He bent down, his hand passing through Lucy''s legs and waist, and was about to forcefully carry her away. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He would not allow her to care so much about other men! "Arthur, let me go!" Lucy''s hands and feet were struggling, and his eyes were red. It was already past three o''clock in the afternoon. If she was a littleter, she wouldn''t even have the chance to apologize to her grandfather in person! Seeing this scene, the little fellow was so anxious that she jumped up and down and shouted, "Put down my mommy quickly!" Why did the atmosphere suddenly be like this? How anxious a living person was! The snowkes fell on Arthur''s cold face, and his eyes became deeper and colder. He ignored the mother and son and walked forward alone. "Nanlu Arthur, do you want me to feel guilty for the rest of my life? I''ve already killed Grandpa Pate, yet you don''t even give me a chance to apologize?" Lucy cried out in a heart-wrenching manner. His voice was a bit sharp because it was too loud, and tears involuntarily flowed out. From the corner of his eye, he saw the tears crazily gushing out of her face. Arthur''s heart ached for her, as if she was being gnawed by tens of millions of ants. There was a trace of pain in his eyes, but he still held her in his arms and got into the car. Caden stepped on her short legs and struggled to catch up with him. She also got in the car. Lucy crawled to the side, pushed open the door, and was about to get out. No matter what, she had to apologize to her grandfather''s funeral today! Arthur pulled her onto hisp and mmed the door shut. With a dark expression, he ordered the driver, "Go to the Pate family." Hearing this, Lucy stopped struggling and looked at him in shock. He turned his head away from her. Lucy retracted his gaze and stared nkly at the seat in front of Maddox. She had indirectly killed his grandfather and had even implicated the Pate family twice. He had not even sent her an invitation after his funeral. Would the Pate family let her in? Soon, the car arrived at the Pate family''s house. There was a white cloth hanging at the door of the Pate family''s house. Without entering, they could feel the solemn and sorrowful atmosphere, and faint crying sounds could be heard from inside. The white light pierced Lucy''s heart. She got out of the car and stood at the door in a daze. For a moment, she did not dare to move forward... She did not know how to face those people from the Pate family. Arthur asked the little fellow to stay in the car, while he pulled Lucy with an expressionless face and walked to the Pate family. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Johnson. The Pate family didn''t hire you." The bodyguards standing at the door stopped them. Arthur said, "Go in and tell them that I want to light incense for the old man on behalf of the Johnson family." The two bodyguards looked at each other. One of them went in, while the other stood outside and looked at them. Lucy bit her lower lip tightly, and her palms were sweating. She wanted to apologize to her Maddox grandfather and the Pate family, but she also knew that the Pate family would never treat her well. Soon, there was a flurry of footsteps at the door. Gail, dressed in ck, ran out with red eyes. He suddenly raised his hand and pped Lucy in the face. "How can you still have the face toe to our Pate family?!" "What are you doing?" Arthur protected Lucy behind him. A storm was brewing on his handsome face, and blue veins stood out on his forehead. The woman who beat him in front of him was tired of living! "Does Mr. Johnson feel sorry for me?" Gail burst into tears and shouted, "You''ll feel sorry for me if I hit your wife. My grandfather is dead. Do you know how sad I am?" She pounded her chest with her fists and choked with sobs. Only then did Lucy realize that the woman who red at her in the hospital was from the Pate family. She covered her painful and swollen face, walked in front of Gail, and bowed to him ny times. "I''m sorry." In addition to being sorry, she didn''t know what to say. It was useless to say anything when he was dead. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 "I killed Mr. Johnson and then apologized to you. Do you forgive me?" Gail''s nose and tears were streaming down his face. "Mrs. Johnson, why are you so cheap? You''re married to Mr. Johnson. Why are you still pestering my brother and not letting go?" Mrs. Johnson had hurt their family so badly. How could they still have the face to stand in front of her? Lucy''s face waspletely drained of color. She had already tried her best to keep her distance from him. Even though she feared that she would implicate him, she still brought him great trouble. "Watch your mouth!" Arthur''s face was as cold as ice and snow. If it weren''t for Maddox''s forged photo of Lucy, he wouldn''t have attacked the Pate family on New Year''s Eve! Gail''s eyes were bloodshot. "What I said is the truth. Why don''t you let me say it? Your wife is a cuckold for you. If you have the ability to divorce your wife, what''s the point of dealing with the Pate family?" "Gail, don''t be unreasonable to Mrs. Johnson." Mr. Pate came out with a nk face and suppressed his anger. He asked them to leave. "My father didn''t invite you to his funeral. Please go back." Gail wiped away his tears and red hatefully at Lucy, as if he wanted to poke two holes in her body. The other members of the Pate family didn''t say anything, but their gazes weren''t friendly. If their gazes could kill, Arthur and Lucy would''ve been killed a thousand times already. "I''m sorry." Lucy bowed ny degrees with difficulty. His chest felt extremely stuffy. "Please give me a chance to apologize to the old man." "Grandpa is dead. He won''t hear you even if you apologize. Why don''t youmit suicide? When you meet grandpa on the way to hell, you can apologize to him face to face!" Gail said in a strange tone. The others didn''t have a good expression on their faces¡ª "They are all dead, and the funeral will not let them live in peace!" "It''s fake. It''s disgusting to look at it!" This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "If you really feel sorry, then hurry up and leave. If Dad hasn''t left yet, he will feel bad when he sees you!" Every word they said turned into a p on Lucy''s face. Her face was burning hot and her head was so heavy that she could not lift it. Arthur stood in front of Lucy and frowned. "I did it. It has nothing to do with Lucy. You don''t have to make things difficult for her." "Please leave, the two of you. We need to continue our funeral." Mr. Pate tried his best to hold back the urge to drive them away. Lucy wanted to try to get another chance to apologize to the Old Master in the mourning hall. Maddox came out and said in a hoarse voice, "Lucy, you go back first." His beard was bearded and his eyes were sunken. It had only been half a month, but he was already so thin that he didn''t look like a human anymore. His beard was bearded and his eyes were sunken. It had only been half a month, but he was already so thin that he didn''t look like a human anymore. Lucy looked at him, feeling so guilty that she couldn''t say anything else. She would rather Maddox give her a p like Gail so that she could speak to her with such a calm expression! At this moment, a cursing voice suddenly came from the Pate family¡ª "Where is that vixen? She has harmed our Pate family to such an extent and killed our old man. I must beat her to death!" "Mom, calm down!" "Get out of my way! The old man died just like that. You are willing to die, but I am not! Where is the vixen? Let here out! She seduced my eldest grandson and killed the old man. How dare shee to the Pate family to show off? I must kill her!" The olddy with gray hair rushed out with a cane. At a nce, she locked onto Lucy, who was outside the Pate family''s door. With a ferocious face, she rushed over. Maddox''s face turned pale. He wanted to stop the olddy, but was stopped by Gail, whose eyes were red and swollen. "Grandpa was killed by her. Do you still want to help her? Brother, Grandpa dotes on you the most. Do you have a conscience?" Hearing this, his eyes were full of entanglement. In just a short while, the olddy had already rushed to Lucy with her cane and smashed her head down. "A vixen like you should have died a long time ago!" The walking stick got closer and closer to Lucy''s pupils. She gently closed her eyes. This cane could not kill her. At most, it would make her feel a little pain. If this could make the Pate family feel better, she would ept it! "Are you crazy?" Arthur''s exasperated voice came to her ears, followed by his muffled groan. When Lucy opened his eyes, he saw that the walking sticknded on his back, and his head was already covered in ayer of sweat. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask him how he was doing, but she couldn''t make a sound at all. Somehow, the corners of her eyes were wet. Even though she knew that he was protecting her for the sake of her child, her heart was still soft and painful when she saw how he was protecting her. The olddy didn''t stop. She swung her cane and smashed it down again. She cried and shouted, "Boy of the Johnson family, the old man has watched you grow up. How can you bear to treat him like this? The old man is dead. What should I do?" The Pate family hated Arthur and Lucy to the extreme, but they couldn''t just let the olddy fight like this. They quickly stepped forward and pulled the olddy away. The power of the Johnson family was definitely iparable to that of the Pate family. If they really beat Mr. Johnson to a pulp, the Pate family would be finished! "Lucy, hurry up and take Mr. Johnson home. I am afraid that my family members can''t control their emotions." Maddox walked up to the two of them. When his eyes fell on Arthur, a cold light shed across his eyes. ... Lucy did not return to Lindbarry Chateau directly. Instead, he asked the driver to drive him to the hospital. Arthur had suffered quite a few blows for her. However, when Arthur arrived at the ward, his face darkened and he refused to take off his clothes. The doctor was very embarrassed and said carefully, "Mr. Johnson, if you don''t take off your clothes, I can''t treat your wound." Arthur sat on the hospital bed coldly and did not respond at all. "Auntie, can you treat my mommy''s wound first?" Caden looked at the doctor with eager eyes. His father''s skin was rough and thick, and he would be fine even if he got a little injury. His mommy''s skin was white and tender, and her face was so swollen that his heart almost ached to death! Seeing this, the doctor''s heart melted. He quickly agreed and dealt with the swelling on Lucy''s face. "Arthur, you have been beaten several times on your back. Let the doctor deal with it quickly." After all, Arthur was injured because of her, so she couldn''t leave him alone. Arthur spoke this time. "Let them go out." He nced at the doctor and the little fellow coldly. The doctor quickly stuffed the alcohol cotton and medicine oil into Lucy''s mouth, gave her a grateful expression, and then pulled the little fellow out. Lucy looked at the thing in his hand, frowned, and said, "Lie on the hospital bed and take off your clothes." Arthur''s clear fingersnded on the buttons of his shirt, untied little by little, revealing strong chest muscles and abdominal muscles, and theny on the bed. Sitting at the edge of the bed, Lucy looked at the criss-crossed purple-ck scars on his back. His heart trembled a bit as well. However, after just half a day had passed, the scars already became this color. Just now, the injuries should have been extremely painful! And all these should have fallen on her... "What are you waiting for?" Arthur urged impatiently. He wanted to make her feel sorry for him, but he was also afraid that she would think too much. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Lucy collected his scattered thoughts and first used alcohol cotton to treat his injuries. Then, he poured a bit of medicinal oil into his hands. After applying both of his hands properly, he then began to smear them over his back. At the moment when her cool fingertips and skin were touched, Arthur''s skin shrank a little, and his breathing became heavier unnaturally. Lucy didn''t notice his abnormality. After carefully applying it on him, he used a tissue to wipe his hands. "Alright, get up." She regretted going to the Pate family''s house rashly. After what had happened today, she had ruined her grandfather''s funeral as well. Thinking of the death of her Maddox''s grandfather, she had a headache. "How can I repay my life?" As soon as Arthur sat up, he saw her distracted look, and he frowned slightly. "Arthur, I want to talk to you about something." Lucy looked at him and said seriously. She had already implicated the Pate family enough. She couldn''t implicate the Pate family anymore! Arthur put on his shirt and began to button it. "If it''s about the Pate family, there''s no need to talk about it." "Nanlu Arthur!" Lucy stood up, and he stressed every word. "I admit that my Maddox has confessed to me, but it''s only here. We haven''t even touched our hands, and we don''t have any other ambiguous rtionship. Now that my grandfather has passed away, please let go of the Pate family." "That''s all?" Arthur sneered. He took out his mobile phone, transferred it to the bed photo of Maddox and Lucy, and put it in front of her. Lucy''s eyes suddenly widened. His first reaction was that the photo was taken in a photo! Arthur put away his phone, leaned over, and his face almost touched hers. "Maddox asked a girl named Ruby to pretend to be you and take this photo before the New Year. Now, do you still think it''s only limited to this photo?" This piece of news caused Lucy''s mind to buzz. He didn''t recover for a long time. In her impression, he had always been a gentle and humble gentleman. She had never thought that he would do such a thing! "As long as something happens, you can choose to trust others without hesitation, but you have never thought about believing me?" Arthur pinched her chin, and there seemed to be a me in his eyes. Their breaths intertwined with each other, but there was no ambiguous feeling at all. There was only a tense tension between them. Lucy looked straight at him and suddenlyughed. "What about you? When you saw this photo, did you choose to believe me or be angry? I guess it''s thetter." She was not qualified to question him, nor was he qualified to question her, because there was no trust between them at all. She was not qualified to question him, nor was he qualified to question her, because there was no trust between them at all. Arthur''s thin lips tightened into a straight line. Lucy knew that he had guessed correctly. However, for some reason, he felt a bit disappointed. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" The doctor pushed the door open and came in. "Mr. Johnson, there''s a ward in urgent need of a ward. Look..." The hospital''s bed had been very tense. Arthur put on his suit jacket with his left hand and went straight out of the door. "Thank you." Lucy forced out a smile. After expressing his thanks, he followed behind Nan Kunzhe in a muddle-headed manner. First, it was Maddox Grandpa''s death, and then, it was Maddox''s schemes. Her mind was currently in a mess. ... After leaving the hospital, the little fellow went back to the old house, while Lucy and Arthur went back to Lindbarry Chateau. They exchanged a few words along the way. After returning to the Lindbarry Chateau, they went back to their rooms respectively, without even looking at each other. Seeing this, Aunty Julianne shook her head helplessly. "When will such a lifee to an end?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lucy returned to his room and quietly sat on the bed. Too many things had happened that day. First, Arthur suddenly asked her out for dinner and chased Elyse away in person. Then, there was news of his grandfather''s funeral, and Arthur was beaten up for her. Finally, Arthur took out his bed photograph and said that his Maddox had schemed against her... Just as her heart was in a mess, Arthur suddenly pushed the door open and came in with a dark face. "What''s the matter?" Lucy asked. Nanfu Arthur gave her a cold nce and walked up to her. He stuck the item in his hand to her face and said, "Take it." Lucy subconsciously caught it, and only then did he discover that he was holding a cooked egg. They had just had a fight, but he was still so concerned about her, which made her feel a little complicated. Arthur handed her the things and went out. After a while, he came in with seven or eight steaming towels. "What''s wrong..." Before Lucy could finish asking, he grabbed the egg and applied a hot towel to her face. The towel was very hot, but not too hot. It went all the way to her face and went all the way to her heart. Looking at his serious handsome face, she was a little confused at this moment. "If it''s just for the sake of the child, he doesn''t need to do these things at all. The injury of his face doesn''t affect her giving birth to a child. Why did he do that?" "Arthur, you treat me so well, don''t you..." Just for the sake of the child? Do you want to divorce me after I give birth to the baby and never let me see the two children again? At this momentLucy didn''t want to guess what he was thinking and wanted to ask him face to face. However, as soon as he said the beginning, he was interrupted by Kh''s pig-killing shout. "Yiran! Lucy! Lucy, where are you?" Chad shouted anxiously from behind, "Kh, I''m your father. Can you stop running? The ground is covered with snow... Slow down, three people jump down the stairs. Do you think you''re a rabbit? Kh, can you die if you slow down?" Peng! The door was opened. Like a pregnant woman with a pillow tied to her belly, Kh ran lightly in front of Lucy. She held her face in her hands and looked at it from left to right. He circled her once again and looked at her from all directions. Finally, he pressed her belly with a nervous face. Arthur''s expression became more and more unsightly as Kh''s filthy ws moved in all directions. "You''ve taken too much medicine?" Lucy pped her hand away with a look of disgust. "When I heard that you were surrounded and beaten by the Pate family, my soul was scared out of my wits!" Kh choked and hugged her in her arms. "Don''t worry." She was only pped, and the rest of it was Arthur who took it for her. Kh was still holding on tightly to her. "Fortunately... Fortunately, my godson is fine. If something were to happen to my godon son, who would be willing to be engaged to my daughter?" Lucy coldly pushed her away and continued to apply a hot towel to her face. "Are there any other injuries other than the face?" Seeing that her good friend was fine, Kh''s heart had returned to its original state. Lucy nced in the direction of Arthur and was still a little moved. "Maddox grandma even used her walking stick to hit me a few times. Arthur blocked it for me." If those canes fell on her, she might be lying on the bed now. Kh looked at Arthur as if she had seen a ghost and asked directly, "Mr. Johnson, just say it. What do you mean? Do you like your ex-girlfriend or your current wife? If you like your ex-girlfriend, why are you protecting her? Which sperm did you contribute, or is it for something else?" "If you really like your ex-girlfriend, don''t flirt with her all day long. You''re the most annoying one!" Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Lucy acted as if he didn''t mind at all as he yed with his fingers. However, all of the cells in his body tensed up, carefully waiting for Arthur''s reply. The questions Kh asked were all things she cared about! "No matter what, it has nothing to do with you." Arthur''s face was cold, but his ears were a little red. The expectation in Lucy''s heart disappeared without a trace. If Arthur liked her, he could say it out loud. He didn''t answer her directly, but there were two other answers. He liked Elyse and protected her for the sake of her child. Chad tugged at Kh. "Don''t ask anymore!" Arthur was very depressed. No matter how much he thought about it, he would not say a word on the surface. If his sister-inw asked him in private, Arthur might answer her with a cold face. As for others... Haha, if he could ask one word, he would eat shit in the live broadcast! "If you don''t want to ask, then don''t ask. What''s so great about that?" Kh frowned and nced at the pile of towels on the table in disgust. "Who''s so stupid to take a pile of hot towels? At most two, and the rest will be cold!" Arthur''s handsome face tensed up. "No matter how much you use it, you won''t be able to recover overnight." Lucy shot Arthur a nce from the corner of his eye and subconsciously put in a good word for him. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Arthur''s handsome face softened a little. Kh didn''t hold back and started scolding Lucy. "The Pate family is in a bad mood now that Old Master Pate is in trouble. What are you going to do? Don''t you think you''re shameless enough? Why don''t you go up and beat them up?" Lucy didn''t say anything. She was too reckless this time. If something happened to the child, it would be toote for her to regret it! "Well, don''t you think these are making things difficult for my sister-inw? It''s gettingte. Let''s go back quickly and don''t dy the rest of my sister-inw and Arthur." If they didn''t leave now, Arthur would drive them away! Kh red at him. "He''s pregnant. What else can he do at night? If he doesn''t, which guest room can''t sleep here? Anyway, I''ll sleep in this room with him tonight. It''s up to you where you two should sleep!" Chad was speechless. What''s the use of yelling at me? The key is that Arthur won''t agree! "Arthur, I want to sleep with Kh tonight." There were too many things in Lucy''s heart, and he urgently needed to find someone to talk to. Arthur nced at her and got up to leave. He had never rejected her request as long as it had nothing to do with other men. "F*ck, Arthur, why are you so easy to talk to today? Don''t go so fast. Wait for me!" Chad trotted all the way up. "F*ck, Arthur, why are you so easy to talk to today? Don''t go so fast. Wait for me!" Chad trotted all the way up. Lucy and Kh had already taken a simple shower. The two of them were lying on the bed in their pajamas, and each of them had a big belly. The scene was a bit funny. "Do you think your son will fall in love with my daughter in his mother''s womb if the two of us stay together all day?" Kh asked curiously. Without waiting for Lucy''s reply, she shook her head and said, "Maybe your son is the same as Mr. Johnson, who always has a bad face and is so shameless... If my daughter were to follow your son, she would suffer too much!" "Are you sure you are pregnant with a daughter? What if she is my son?" Lucy was amused by her words. Kh had obviously not considered this possibility. After thinking for a long time, she said, "If it''s my son, I''ll send him to Thand for a surgery!" Getting engaged to Lucy''s child had always been her obsession. "It''s useless even if we carry out a surgical operation." Lucy''s smile was bitter. Kh had already sat up and exploded. "What do you mean? Do you think my son is a man of integrity? Lucy, I''m warning you, you''re a man of integrity!" "I may not be able to control Caden''s and Second''s marriage." Lucy rubbed his belly, his eyes full of sadness. If he didn''t allow her to see the child, she wouldn''t even be able to see a strand of the child''s hair. Kh was already staring at her with wide eyes, her face full of confusion. "Elyse said that after I gave birth to the child, Arthur would divorce me and then marry her." Lucy''s voice was a little dry. "She also said that Arthur and his mother-inw were afraid that I would teach the child badly, so they wouldn''t let me see the child again after the divorce." The child was her life. If she really couldn''t see the two children, she didn''t know what would happen to her. Maybe she would go crazy! Kh''s eyes widened. Because she was so shocked, she didn''t react until five minutester. "... Hey!" For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. He was too extreme! "I''ve lived for twenty-eight years. For the first time, I don''t know what to do." Lucyughed bitterly. Even when he decided to leave Arthur five years ago, she had never felt like she was at a loss. Kh scratched her hair in frustration. "Mr. Johnson, you''re really not a human being! However, aren''t the few obstacles I gave you? Tonight, I''ll help you leave. I''ll arrange for the little bastard to look for you after a while!" She didn''t want to think about the consequences! All she wanted to do now was to get rid of Arthur, the jerk! "Don''t mess around." Lucy shook his head. "If you really treat me as a friend, don''t add any psychological burden to me. If you really make Figueroa Group go bankrupt, how can I see my uncle and aunt?" They were already over 28 years old. At the age of being parents, they couldn''t act recklessly anymore. In an instant, Kh was frightened out of her wits. The feeling of not being able to help was f*ck*ng useless! "You don''t have to me yourself. After I say it, I feel much better." Lucy smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. Kh''s brows were already drooping. "You''re so f*ckingfortable. I''m very upset." "When I see that you are in pain, I am much happier." Lucy patted her head, but in the end, he didn''t say anything about his Maddox scheming against her. If he did, it would only make Kh''s heart ache. ... Early the next morning. In front of a long dining table. Arthur sat above them. On his right was Lucy, and on his left was Chad and Kh. "Lucy, you should eat more." Kh had already picked up a piece of meat for Lucy, meaning something. "Your chest and bottom have shrunk, and you''ve be thinner. You''ve suffered a lot these past few days!" "Pfft... Ahem, ahem, ahem!" Chad choked on his porridge and spat it all on Arthur''s shirt. Arthur looked down at the grains of rice and water stains on his white silk shirt. His handsome face was gloomy. "The risk of ''stone rock'' is too low. It doesn''t meet the requirements of the Johnson family." He took out a white handkerchief and wiped the rice on his body with disgust. "Arthur, my dear brother, can''t Ipensate you with a shirt? You can''t be so heartless!" Chad was about to cry. "I spent two years on this project. If you don''t agree to cooperate with me, it will all be in vain!" He still wanted to use this project to prove himself to his father! Arthur wiped his clothes, threw the dirty handkerchief into the trash can, and didn''t even look at him. Chad turned to face Lucy and said pitifully, "Sister-inw, heaven and earth are worth witnessing. I worked day and night for this project. I lost two pounds of weight and lost two pounds of weight! Arthur is so ruthless. Can sister-inw bear it?" "Yes." Lucy''s reply was quick and tidy. She didn''t think that she could say anything in front of Arthur. Chad, the pawn. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 "Lucy, eat a piece of chicken!" Kh had already picked up a piece of chicken for Lucy. She then took out her bag and took out five hundred dors. "If you don''t have enough in the future, then order some takeout." The people here were not interested in 500 dors. But she didn''t really want to pay, she just wanted to disgust Mr. Johnson! Lucy took it seriously and said, "Thank you for your reward. If you don''t spend enough money, can I still ask you for it?" Arthur''s brows were tightly furrowed, and his body was giving off a cold air. When had he ever compared her with his food and drinks? "I''ll take care of your expenses!" Kh threw out a sentence in a very domineering manner, ncing at Arthur with a provocative look. Seeing that his Arthur''s face was getting more and more ugly, Chad quickly said, "Sister-inw is running thepany. How can she care about your 500 dors? Hurry up and put away the money. Don''t disgrace yourself!" As he spoke, he was about to snatch the 500 dors in Lucy''s hands. "That was in the past." Lucy put the 500 dors into his pocket and mocked himself. "Right now, I''m a poor man. I can''t even afford to eat a double meal in the cinema." She nced at Arthur. "As for thepany, it belongs to your Arthur. It has nothing to do with me. Didn''t he tell you?" The result of five years was nothing more than a sentence from Arthur. She thought that she didn''t care, but how could she not care? Arthur also looked at her. His eyes were deep and unfathomable. He put down the tableware and went upstairs to change into a shirt. Without saying anything, he went straight out of the door. "Or don''t do such a shameful thing, or don''t be afraid of people saying it. If you do such a shameful thing, you are afraid of people saying it. Isn''t it just that you want to set up a memorial arch after bing a prostitute?" However, she had never told her about it. It was really infuriating! Mr. Johnson was more shameless than she thought! Lucy watched Arthur''s figure disappear at the door, and he was no longer in the mood to eat. She hadn''t been working for a long time. She didn''t know if she would get used to it after she got divorced and went to work. She didn''t know what she should do if Arthur didn''t allow her to see the child. Chad was stunned for a long time before he pointed at them bitterly. "You... Hey, what are you doing!" What his sister-inw said was too heart-wrenching! The most important thing was that his wife was still helping him! "What''s wrong with us?" Kh ced her hands on her hips. "Arthur is the only one who bullies Lucy. You don''t allow me to apologize to him? Chad, let me tell you something. If it weren''t for the fear of the Johnson family, I would have definitely found someone to beat him up!" Maybe she could try to hit him with a sack, so that her identity would not be discovered! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Maybe she could try to hit him with a sack, so that her identity would not be discovered! "You''re making trouble!" Chad had a headache. How could he fall in love with such a stupid woman? Kh was already tugging at his ear. "Who do you think''s causing trouble? Chad, you''re getting bolder!" "Let go of me!" Since she didn''t let go of him, Chad had no choice but to say to Lucy awkwardly, "Sister-inw, you really wronged Arthur this time. He did a good job in yourpany, but he didn''t take it for nothing!" Lucy''s heart skipped a beat. Chad continued, "To tell you the truth, how much can your smallpany be worth? Why does Arthur care about that? He took over a small run-downpany and gave you one percent of the shares of the Johnson family. No matter what, you made a profit!" "!" Lucy''s elbow swept over the bowls and chopsticks on the table. The bowls and chopsticks fell to the ground with a crash. The Johnson family''s conservative value was estimated to be close to a thousand dors. One percent of the shares was more than one billion dors. To be able to buy hundreds of smallpanies, she even thought that he was greedy for her! "Sister-inw, what you said just now was too heart-wrenching!" Arthur did good deeds and was scolded. He was sad for Arthur! Kh was already dumbfounded. "Chad, I might have lost my sense of hearing for the time being. What did you say just now?" "You didn''t hear wrongly. It''s one percent of the shares of the Johnson family!" Chad said to her ear. Lucy''s mind was in a mess. Why didn''t Arthur tell her that it was such a big deal to transfer one percent of the shares? Besides, he was going to divorce her, wasn''t he? Since he was going to divorce her, why did he transfer so many shares to her? "No, there are other things that Elyse told me about the divorce. Arthur said that she would be the only Mrs. Johnson." Could it be that she had always misunderstood Arthur? But if Arthur didn''t like Elyse, what was wrong with those bed photos? Maddox had framed her. Could it be that Elyse had framed Arthur? That''s impossible. Arthur was indeed in Elyse''s room at night, and the bed had been ringing all the time. There was even a woman''s scream! Chaos. His mind was in a mess. It seemed that many things were contradictory. "Even if I misunderstood Mr. Johnson in thepany, what did he say about Elyse?" Kh had alreadye to her senses. "Mr. Johnson is married, but he asked his ex-girlfriend to stay in Lindbarry Chateau. Isn''t that disgusting?" "Other than the parties involved in the rtionship, no one else can exin it clearly. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go, let''s leave some private space for sister-inw and let her think about it herself." Chad had already pushed Kh out. They could only cause more trouble here! Kh turned around and shouted, "But if Mr. Johnson bullies you, just tell me and I''ll beat him for you!" There was no response. Lucy sat on the chair in a daze. His mind was filled with what had happened recently. It seemed that ever since Elyse had appeared, her rtionship with Arthur had been getting worse and worse. Was Arthur still in love with Elyse? Or was Elyse lying? "You guys go over and clean up the floor in a low voice. Don''t hurt Madam." Aunty Julianne whispered to a few maids. The maids answered in a low voice. They cleaned the floor quietly, cleaned up the table, and left. Aunty Julianne sighed and followed him out. Just like what Mr. Shaffer had said, love was something that others could not exin clearly. She had better think about it on her own! ... Lucy sat there for more than two hours. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He didn''t have any clue at all. Unless she asked Arthur, the person involved, she could not guess what he was thinking! She took out her mobile phone and dialed his number. She called him three times in a row before answering the call. His voice was very cold. "What''s the matter?" "I have something I want to talk to you about." Before she fell in love, Lucy had always hated TV series and the twisted male and female leads in novels. But when it was her turn, she found that she was also a roundabout person. "This time, let''s get to the bottom of it in person. It''s better than thinking about it alone!" Arthur''s soft breathing came from the other end of the phone. After a long while, he did not answer and hung up directly. When Lucy called again, he already couldn''t get through. He must be angry. If it were her, she would be angry when she did something good and was misunderstood. Lucy returned to her room, put on a jacket, and went downstairs. Even if there were bodyguards watching over her, she still had to rush out and ask Arthur about it! Chapter 200 Chapter 200 "Madam, it''s cold outside. Put on a scarf and a mask." When she just arrived at the door, Aunty Julianne stopped her. Then, regardless of her opinion, she went back to her room, took a scarf and a mask, and put them on for her. Lucy was in a hurry to go out. After thanking Aunty Julianne, she rushed out of the vi. There were two vis standing at the gate of the vi. Two bodyguards were standing in the front yard, and there was a Bentley parked there. "Young Madam, please." Not only did the bodyguards not stop her, but they also opened the door for her. Lucy sat in the car, and only then did he poke his head out and ask, "The car that Arthur ordered us to prepare?" The bodyguards looked at each other. Since the young master didn''t allow him to give the order, they said, "It''s Mr. Special Assistant''s order." The four of them said in unison. Lucy: "..." Wasn''t Arthur''s arrangement and the Max''s instructions the same? However, Arthur had arranged a car for her to go and find him. Why didn''t he say it directly and use such a roundabout method? If she didn''te today, she wouldn''t know that he had prepared the car. She suddenly remembered a popr word, which was boring. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The vi was not far from the headquarters of the Johnson family. More than 20 minutester, the car stopped at the headquarters of the Johnson family. The bodyguard opened the door, and Lucy got out of the car carefully. He walked to the splendid building in front of him, followed by four bodyguards. This posture was too shocking. Several employees and passers-by, who were out on business, had strange looks in their eyes. "Can you wait for me outside?" Lucy did not like this kind of eye-catching way of going. "When Ie out, you will definitely see it. You can''t run away!" "I''m sorry, Young Madam, but we have to follow you. Young Master said that Miss Byrd is mentally ill. She may be crazier than before and is afraid of hurting you," one of the bodyguards said. Lucy paused for a moment and asked, "Is Lizbeth in a bad state of mind?" When did this happen? "Yes. She''s suffering from heart disease. She was checked out a few days ago and is being treated," the bodyguard said. Lucy hated Lizbeth very much. Since she was with Arthur, Lizbeth had framed her. Later, she even kidnapped her and wanted to strangle her to death! But at this time, when she heard the news that Lizbeth was out of her mind, she was still a little emotional. Lizbeth''s condition was not bad. If she didn''t fall in love with Arthur, would she live a very happy life? But there was no if. But there was no if. "Then stay away from me. Don''t be so close to me." Lucy''s own affairs were in a mess, and he didn''t have much time to think about Lizbeth''s life. The bodyguards did not listen to herpletely. The two of them continued to follow her closely, while the other two followed from a distance. Knowing that they were doing this for his own safety, Lucy didn''t say anything more and entered the headquarters of the Johnson family. "Good afternoon, Madam!" All the staff passing by greeted her and turned a blind eye to the palm print on her face. Lucy and four bodyguards got into the president''s elevator. When they arrived at the door of the president''s office, she turned her head and said, "You guys stay outside." This time, the bodyguards did not refuse and stood on two sides. Lucy knocked on the door first, but there was no response from inside. She directly pushed the door open and went in. Sometimes, she felt that Arthur was quite pretentious, and his heart and tongue were different. She didn''t know what he was feeling awkward about. In the office, Arthur was dealing with the documents seriously. The sunlight shone on his handsome face through the French window, adding a touch of gentleness to his cold temperament. His white shirt was not tied to the top as usual, but two of it was untied, just revealing his corbone, which was a little sexy. Even though he had watched it for many years, Lucy was still amazed by him. His heart began to beat faster. Afraid of disturbing his work, she walked in quietly, ready to wait for him to finish his work. But when she saw the report, she changed her mind. "Arthur, you took the wrong document!" "This document is just a copy of the cover." Arthur kept the document with a straight face, but his ears were a little red. The cover was reversed? How could the secretary of the Johnson family make such a low-level mistake? Lucy did not expose him, lest he became angry from embarrassment. She did not have the chance to ask the question she wanted to ask. "What''s the matter?" Arthur''s gaze paused on the towering figure in front of her. He looked away and his Adam''s apple bobbed. Since he was already here, Lucy wanted to ask him clearly. "Arthur, did you give me one percent of the shares of the Johnson family? Why didn''t you tell me?" "Did Chad say that?" Arthur frowned slightly and did not answer. He belonged to her. There was no need to say such a small thing! This was equivalent to admitting it. Lucy asked the next question, "The child will be born in a few months. Do you want to divorce me and marry Elyse after the child is born?" After asking this question, her face did not change, but all the cells in her body were unconsciously tightened together, and her heart was beating wildly. She was afraid of hearing the answer, but she also wanted to know his answer. "Get out!" Arthur didn''t answer her, but his handsome face suddenly turned livid. He pointed at the door. Lucy''s heart that was hanging from his throat fell to the bottom of the water. All of the blood in his body froze, and the corners of his mouth were full of ridicule. "You''ve been exposed by me, and now you''re angry from embarrassment?" Sure enough, she shouldn''t have any expectation for him! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! Arthur stared at her coldly and suddenly put his hands on the table. He crossed the table and stood in front of her. "Do you still have the heart? Huh?" He poked her heart. Lucy felt a sharp pain from being poked by him, and he wanted to retreat. But he hugged her waist and pressed her into his arms. He gnashed his teeth and said, "How many times do you want me to tell you that Mrs. Johnson will only marry you, and I won''t marry anyone else!" "I... Hmm!" As soon as Lucy opened his mouth, Arthur lowered his head and kissed his lips. He held her waist with one hand and held the back of her head with the other. He pried open her teeth and forcefully made his way in, engulfing her lips and tongue. It was not like a kiss, but more like a kind of bite and punishment. He bit her lower lip, and the smell of blood instantly spread between their lips and tongues. The oxygen in Lucy''s chest waspletely gone, and his breathing was full of the smell of his body''s clear perfume. Her mind was a bit confused, and the frozen blood began to gradually flow through her four limbs. "Is he saying that Mrs. Johnson will only be me? Does this mean that Elyse''s words are all lies?" "Nan Yuan... Arthur." She ced her hands on his chest. Due tock of oxygen, the curve of her chest was a little big. "Have you... have you ever said that you were afraid that I would teach the bad child and not let me see the child after the divorce?" She was still worried and wanted to ask about it carefully. What responded to her was the sharp pain in her neck. Arthur bit her neck very hard. She could even feel blood flowing out of her neck, and he was sucking her blood. It was very painful, and she didn''t know what he meant. "Arthur, you''re a dog... oh!" Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Arthur really hated what she had said. He had dug his heart out to treat her, but she couldn''t feel it at all? What did he mean by he wanted to divorce her and then marry Elyse? What did he mean by saying that he wouldn''t let her see the child after the divorce? No matter how good-tempered he was to her, she always had a way to force him to copse! He held the back of her head and sucked her saliva hard. He didn''t want her for a long time. He wanted to punish her, but he would punish himself. Her body was so swollen that it felt like it was going to explode. She wanted her! His hand slipped down her waist and grabbed her hard. "Ar.. Arthur!" Lucy fiercely bit him. While he was in pain, he pushed him away and stood a bit further away. He stared at her like an eagle, like a beast that wanted to eat. She stepped back a little and gasped. "Did you say those words?" No matter what, she had to get to the bottom of it today! "Who told you that?" Arthur''s voice was hoarse with lust. "You don''t have to listen to who you are talking about." Lucy stared straight at him. "Just tell me, did you say those things before?" After a pause, he added, "I want to hear the truth!" "No." Arthur tugged at his shirt and walked to her side. He lowered his head and was about to kiss her. Lucy tilted his head to avoid it. She still had something to ask. His face was extremely ugly. If he didn''t want to kiss her, who else would he want to kiss? "Arthur." Lucy raised his head and looked at him. His voice was trembling. "Are you... nice to me... because of my child?" "There are so many women in the world. Do you really think that giving birth to a baby is your job?" Arthur pinched her chin and sneered. He lowered his head to bite her lips and tore her clothes. He had endured for such a long time for her, but it was all in vain! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. There was nothing good about him in her heart! "Child!" Lucy hurriedly grabbed his hand. She still had a child in her belly, so she couldn''t let him mess around! Arthur grabbed hold of her hand and said, "I''m fine." After the first three months, he just needed to be carefulter. He had asked the doctor. "No!" Lucy looked at the sightseeing elevator across the French window, as well as the endless stream of people and people downstairs. His voice was shaking. If they really did it here, who knew how many people would see it! Moreover, when Arthur slept with Elyse a few days ago, she couldn''t get over it. She always felt that he had stabbed into Elyse''s body again. It was too dirty! However, Arthur ignored her refusal. He carried her to the door of the lounge, kicked the door, carried her in, and kicked the door. However, Arthur ignored her refusal. He carried her to the door of the lounge, kicked the door, carried her in, and kicked the door. "You..." If you put me in your heart, why did you touch Elyse? Before Lucy could finish her words, Arthur kissed her on the lips. It seemed that he loved to kiss her very much today, and he kissed her more fiercely than usual. Her lips were numb and even painful. He was so crazy. She was afraid that he would hurt the child, so she struggled desperately. But today, he seemed to be determined to keep her. He did not give her any chance to struggle. He took off her clothes and entered her body without warning. ... The movement continued for more than two hours. Lucy was tormented to the point where he didn''t even have the chance to speak properly. His entire body seemed to float above the ocean. Meanwhile, he was that piece of floating wood, so she could only grab him tightly. The only fortunate thing was that he was not as cruel as usual. When he was most forgot, he deliberately controlled his strength and speed so that he would not hurt the child. He was too tired. After that, Lucy didn''t even have time to ask about Elyse before he fell into a deep sleep. Arthur wiped her body clean with a towel and covered her with a quilt. He stared at her swollen belly and frowned. "It''s too troublesome to be pregnant. After giving birth to this child, she won''t give birth!" "President?" Max knocked on the door and came in, shouting. Arthur tucked Lucy in and walked out of the lounge. He gently closed the door and said, "Keep your voice down." "Madam is inside?" Max was full of gossip. He nced at his president''s neck a few times and smiled obscenely. "But isn''t Madam having an argument with the president? Have they reconciled?" Arthur buttoned his shirt and said coldly, "What''s the matter?" Get out of here if you''re fine. Don''t dy his business! "Ahem!" Max became serious again. "President, after the result of Miss Byrd''s spiritual test came out, all cooperation projects between the Byrd family and the Johnson family were stopped. At present, the losses have reached 90 billion US dors." "Yes." Arthur''s face was expressionless. He turned around and was about to return to the lounge. "President, if we don''t find a new partner, the loss will gradually increase!" Max stopped him immediately. Arthur was already a little impatient. "Yes." Or? Max hurriedly said before he turned around, "President, Mr. Young said that if you don''t solve the problem, he will jump off the building!" Mr. Young was the financial director of the Johnson family. The Byrd family''s withdrawal directly caused problems with the group''s capital chain. The people in the finance department worked overtime every day and were almost crazy. The people from the other departments were also living a life worse than death. "Tell him to find a high floor and only break his legs. It''s not fun." Arthur did not give him a chance to speak. He turned around and went straight into the lounge. As early as when he decided to find someone to kidnap and take revenge on Lizbeth, he had already contacted the Bell family. This time, the Byrd familypletely withdrew. Bell Group would soon rece it, and the Johnson family would basically not be affected. Max was speechless. How was he going to convey the CEO''s words to Mr. Young? There was still a strong lust in the lounge. Arthur sat by the bed, and his eyes traced Lucy''s facial features. There were only two eyes, one nose, and one mouth, and his temper was so bad. Why did she fall into his eyes? He reached out his hand, gently traced her eyes and brows, and then ced them on her belly. £¡ His stomach suddenly moved! It seemed that something was kicking his hand! Arthur was too focused. He was startled by the sudden movement of his stomach and almost fell to the ground. His stomach... could move? He lifted the quilt and made a childish action¡ªhe poked Lucy''s belly twice. However, this time, his stomach didn''t move. Lucy frowned, closed his eyes, and kicked him. He turned around and slept with his back to him. Although she had been kicked, there was a hint of gentleness in her eyes. In this way, she seemed to have gained a sense of life and a sense of distance. ... Ruby found Mrs. Johnson and wanted Mrs. Johnson to move her back to Lindbarry Chateau, but the Old Master knew about it. The Old Master called Mrs. Johnson and Mr. Johnson to his front and scolded them. He then gave up on this matter. Ruby thought of another way, but it didn''t work. She could only go to find Jenson. When she arrived at Jenson''s vi, he was sitting on the sofa drinking wine. There was a pile of empty bottles on the table, and the hall was filled with the smell of alcohol. "Come here." Hearing her footsteps, Jenson turned his head, and his amorous eyes became more charming because of being drunk. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Ruby''s face was burning hot under his gaze. Even though she knew that he had no intention of seducing her, her heart was still thumping wildly. She walked up to him with small steps and whispered, "Mr. Wace, you''d better drink less wine. It''s not good for your health." "Oh! You want to care about me? Huh?" Jenson chuckled and approached her. He blew a breath of wine at her, and his eyes were full of disdain. Such a gaze made Ruby very ufortable. She stood up and distanced herself from him. "Mr. Wace, I was driven out of Lindbarry Chateau by Mr. Johnson." "You have such a face and have been driven out. You are really capable." Jenson leanedzily on the sofa with a cold light in his eyes. "Lizbeth was forced to such a state by Arthur and Lucy. He wants them to pay the price!" Ruby lowered her head and did not dare to speak. "Forget it, if you don''t cooperate, it''s useless to stay with Mr. Johnson for too long." Jenson held his chin with one hand. "Let''s call it a day." A look of pleasant surprise appeared on Ruby''s face. Jenson continued, "Your grandma is still short of thest stage of treatment. I hope you can get the remaining 500,000 dors as soon as possible." "Mr. Wace, I''ll cooperate. I''ll really cooperate!" Ruby was so scared that she knelt on the ground and her tears flowed uncontrobly. "I''ll listen to your orders. You can ask me to do anything as long as you don''t stop Grandma''s treatment!" Jenson stood up, hooked her chin, and asked frivolously, "Anything can be done?" Ruby nodded uneasily and her tears flowed even faster. "Okay." Jenson kissed the tears on her face and put his hands on her shoulders. His gorgeous voice was a little gloomy. "Then stay with me for a few days." "Doesn''t Arthur like children?" When "Elyse" was pregnant with Arthur''s child, he wanted to see if Arthur would choose "Elyse" or "Lucy"! However, no matter who Arthur liked, he would not let Arthur be with his wife and children! ... When Lucy woke up, she saw Arthur beside her bed. When their gazes met, he immediately shifted his gaze and acted as if he was ying with his phone. Looking at the ck screen of her phone, she didn''t know whether to cry orugh. But when she thought of the deep conversation between him and Elyse that night, she no longer wanted tough. "Arthur, you..." Since he cared about her, why did he have to sleep with Elyse? Why did he have to let Elyse snatch my room? Arthur put down his phone and waited for her to finish. "Are you hungry?" When the words reached the tip of his tongue, Lucy swallowed them back down. As long as he didn''t divorce her and allowed her to stay by the child''s side, that was already enough. "Are you hungry?" When the words reached the tip of his tongue, Lucy swallowed them back down. As long as he didn''t divorce her and allowed her to stay by the child''s side, that was already enough. Just like the old master said, who didn''t have a few lovers in the rich and powerful families? The loyalty and love in the rich and powerful families were too extravagant. She couldn''t afford it! Arthur didn''t answer her. He just went out of the lounge. After a while, he came in with some warm food. There were tables and chairs in the lounge. He put the food on the table, set two pairs of chopsticks, and went to the bed to hold her. "I can walk on my own!" Lucy hurriedly said. However, Arthur ignored her. He carried her in his arms, put her on the chair, and then sat down beside her. She looked at his side face and could not tell whether she was in a good mood or not. When he spoiled people, he could really spoil people to the sky, but when he was ruthless, he could also make people feel like they were in hell. Arthur picked up his chopsticks and picked up a mouthful of fish and chicken leg meat for her. He had already taken note of how Kh had said that she had lost weight. Even though... he felt that Lucy''s chest had grown bigger. After serving her, he began to eat. Lucy looked at the time. It was already half past two. "You haven''t had lunch yet?" "I''m busy." He was busy looking at her. Besides, she was here. He didn''t want to eat alone. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The two of them ate quietly. Other than chewing, there was no other sound. Lucy didn''t want to say a word. After asking Arthur about it, she pulled out a few thorns from the bottom of her heart, but the most painful one was still there. The entanglement between Arthur and Elyse was the most painful thorn in her heart. She couldn''t see it when she wasn''t paying attention, but she could feel the pain. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "You eat first." Arthur put down his bowl and chopsticks and walked out of the lounge. After a while, the Max''s careful voice came from the office. "President, Mr. Byrd wants to see you." "Who do you think I am? I won''t see you!" There was even a hint of sarcasm in Arthur''s cold voice. Max said, "Your father specially called to ask you to go to the hospital with Mr. Byrd. Miss Byrd''s situation is very unstable." "If you''re sick, find a doctor." Arthur was already impatient. Just as Lucy was thinking about how Lizbeth would suddenly go crazy, Arthur pushed the door open and sat down beside her. The door of the lounge was open. She saw a desperate assistant through the crack in the door. Seeing her looking over, the assistant''s eyes lit up and he said with his mouth, "Please, Madam." Arthur followed her gaze and looked over. His handsome face was covered with frost. He stretched out his long legs and kicked the door with a bang. Max was speechless. Even if Arthur didn''t intervene, Lucy wouldn''t help. She was very narrow-minded. Lizbeth had harmed her so many times, so she couldn''t return good for evil. Gulp¡ª Gulp¡ª When Lucy was about to continue eating, his phone suddenly vibrated. Because her mobile phone had been changed, many numbers had not been saved, and there was no note on this number. She looked at Arthur and saw that he did not stop her, so she picked up the phone. Before she could speak, the Old Master''s strong voice came from the other side. "Lucy?" "Mmm." When the old man called at this time, Lucy felt that it had something to do with Lizbeth. Sure enough, he said, "Mr. Byrd called me and said that the girl of the Byrd family is in poor health, so he asked Caden to go and have a look. Even if the two families don''t cooperate with each other, the friendship that hassted for decades will always be there. I refuse to be heartless. What do you think?" It was a question, but it was an order. Lucy sneered in his heart, but when he spoke, he was neither humble nor arrogant. "If your rival in love said that he wouldmit suicide without seeing Grandma, would you ask Grandma tofort him?" "It''s a human life after all. A human life is more important than heaven." The old tutor was already unhappy, and his tone was a bit heavy. Lucy gripped the phone tightly, and his fingers turned white from the force. "What if this love rival almost killed a child several times?" Without waiting for the old man to get angry, she continued, "If you have already made your decision in the future, just inform me directly. There is no need to ask me again. Otherwise, what''s the difference between being a whore and wanting to build a memorial arch again?" "Naughty!" The old tutor was used to giving orders, but he was suddenly taught a lesson by a younger generation. His anger soared. The old man''s roar was so loud that Arthur could hear it clearly. He frowned and reached out to Lucy. "Give it to me!" He respected his grandfather, but he would not allow his grandfather to bully his woman like this! Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Lucy shook his head. He didn''t want to offend the old man too much. "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to let grandpa know how I feel. I''m upset, but I don''t want grandpa to be stuck between me and Mr. Byrd. I''ll tell Arthur about this and let him go." The father-inw and mother-inw didn''t like her. The other members of the Johnson family were all fence-sitters. There was another Elyse between her and Arthur. She couldn''t afford to offend the old master anymore! Arthur looked at her, and his eyes gradually became cold. Then he didn''t even eat and mmed the door and went out. He knew that Lizbeth had other thoughts about him, but she still pushed him to Lizbeth. What was he in her heart?! Lucy didn''t know what he was angry about. After saying something hypocritical to the old man, he hung up the phone and felt physically and mentally exhausted. She looked at the food on the table that hadn''t been eaten much, and then looked up at the watch on the wall. It was half past five. After spending less than 20 minutes with Arthur, they had quarreled again. She didn''t even know the reason why he was angry... Maybe they were not suitable to be husband and wife. "Madam, the president wants you to go down in five minutes," said the assistant outside the lounge. Lucy gave a response and grabbed his jacket. His legs were a bit weak as he walked out. Even though Arthur was already gentle enough when he asked for it, her stamina still couldn''t keep up. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She got out of the elevator and saw Arthur and Mr. Byrd at a nce. Mr. Byrd had lost a lot of weight and had more white hair on his head. When he saw her, his mood was very unstable. He pointed to Arthur and said, "Did you just say that you were waiting for someone, because you were waiting for her?" "Mn." Arthur gave Lucy a look, his expression not too good. She didn''t take him to heart, but when he looked up, he wanted to see her. Mr. Byrd''s face was ferocious. "I don''t agree! It was she who made Lizbeth be like this. In the past, she would only make her sick worse!" His beloved daughter had be a psycho because of this woman. If it weren''t for Caden who had arranged bodyguards to follow her, he would have asked someone to kill her! He was in thepany''s lobby. His big noise attracted the attention of many employees. Most of the gazesnded on Lucy. The ones in his line of sight were still discussing something, making her feel extremely ufortable. "Then you can go back by yourself!" Arthur dragged Lucy and left. His sharp eyes swept across the crowd of onlookers. Those people immediately shrank their necks and went to do something. His movements looked extremely domineering, but he couldn''t walk too fast. Lucy keep up with his footsteps, so he wouldn''t be dragged around by him like before. His movements looked extremely domineering, but he couldn''t walk too fast. Lucy keep up with his footsteps, so he wouldn''t be dragged around by him like before. She walked beside him and looked up to see his perfect chin. His appearance did not change, but she felt that he had changed a lot, especially when it came to details. Mr. Byrd didn''t expect that Arthur wouldn''t give him face, so he could only follow him quickly and threaten him with Mr. Johnson. "Your grandfather has agreed, and you don''t even listen to him?" "Grandfather has agreed. You can let Grandfather go." Arthur walked past him and pulled Lucy along as they continued walking. His expression did not change. Mr. Byrd was furious, but when he thought of his daughter''s current situation, he could only agree. "You can let Lucy go, but she can''t go to Lizbeth''s room!" Arthur didn''t even stop. Mr. Byrd could onlypromise with a livid face. "The car is outside!" At this point, he could only pray that his daughter would ignore Lucy! ... Arthur not only took Lucy with him, but also brought two bodyguards to protect her. He was afraid that Lizbeth would get mad and hurt her. This arrangement made Mr. Byrd very dissatisfied, but he could do nothing but put on a straight face. It was the first time Lucy hade to Lizbeth''s room. Her eyes were a little ufortable: pink bed, pink bed curtain, pink makeup table, pinkmp... Except for pink, no other color could be seen. "Arthur, you''re here to see me? It''s really you! I know you still care about me. You won''t ignore me because of that little b*tch Lucy!" Lizbeth was wearing a pink dress, and she rushed to Arthur with shining eyes. Standing at the left side of the door, Lucy could clearly see the beautiful outline of the pink silk dress. He could even see that Lizbeth was not wearing underwear, and the snow-white ball was almost about to jump out. She pursed her lips, feeling disgusted and flustered. That night when Arthur was sleeping with Elyse, she only heard his voice. It wasn''t as loud as the visual impact. There was a hint of displeasure in Arthur''s eyes. He dodged Lizbeth''s physical attack with a sh. "Arthur, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you miss me at all?" Lizbeth bit her lower lip, and there were ripples in her eyes. "Do you know how sad I am when you haven''te to see me recently? I really miss you. Can you let me hug you?" "Mr. Byrd, is this what you''re talking about? Is this what you''re talking about?" Lucy''s chest was very stuffy when he saw the woman talking to Arthur. He blurted out some words. No matter how he looked at it, Lizbeth didn''t look like a psycho! It turned out that she was also jealous. The gloom in Arthur''s eyes dissipated a little, and the corners of his mouth were so small that it was almost invisible. Before Mr. Byrd could speak, Lizbeth grabbed a cup and threw it at Lucy. "You vixen, little bitch, who let youe to my room? Get out, you b*tch, I hate you!" The pitiful look on her face had long disappeared, leaving only viciousness and hatred. Arthur was faster than the bodyguards. He kicked the cup away and stood in front of Lucy. His handsome face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. "Lizbeth, are you crazy?" "Yes, I''m crazy. I was driven crazy by you!" Lizbeth shouted. Suddenly, she covered her ears and screamed, "I''m not crazy. You lied to me. I''m not crazy!" She ran crazily to Mr. Byrd and grabbed his arm. "Dad, I''m not a lunatic. Believe me, I''m not crazy! I''m just Arthur, not a lunatic. Don''t send me to a mental hospital!" As soon as she said that she didn''t look like a lunatic, Lizbeth made such a scene. Lucy suspected that she was pretending to be crazy. "I believe you." Mr. Byrd winked at the maid and asked her to call the doctor. The doctor came very soon, with a syringe injected with a box in his hand. "You lied to me, Dad, you lied to me!" Lizbeth suddenly let go of her father, ran around the room, and shouted, "I''m not a madman. You are mistaken! Arthur, believe me, I am really not a madman!" She looked back at Lucy with a vicious look in her eyes. "Lucy, you b*tch. Did you lie to them that I''m mentally ill? I want you to die. Go to hell!" She shouted and ran towards Lucy, wanting to pinch him. But before she met Lucy, the two bodyguards caught her. Arthur held Lucy tightly in his arms and looked at Lizbeth warily. "Hold on to her. Don''t let her move." The doctor ran out of his way, sweating. With Lizbeth''s struggle, he gave her a medicine to calm her down. Lizbeth grabbed a cut on the doctor''s face, jumped twice, and then her body went limp. Lucy no longer suspected that she was acting crazy. If she really was acting crazy, then her acting skills would be too great! Chapter 204 Chapter 204 "Let Lizbeth rest for a while. Let''s go out." When the two maids carried Lizbeth to the bed, Mr. Byrd looked at Lucy and Arthur with a gloomy look and went out first. Arthur looked at the bed thoughtfully and went out with his arms around Lucy''s waist. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Sit down." Mr. Byrd sat on the sofa wearily and motioned for them to sit down. The maid prepared tea and fruit tes and put them on the table. Thinking that Lizbeth still hated him even though she was crazy, Lucy couldn''t tell how she felt in her heart, but she had a clear conscience. "As you can see, Lizbeth is now normal and crazy. There is something wrong with her mind." When Mr. Byrd said this, he felt very painful. At first, when someone asked him to do a spiritual test for Lizbeth, he also scolded that person, but... s! Arthur handed two strawberries to Lucy and said coldly, "I''m not a doctor. It''s useless for you to tell me this." As early as when Lizbeth attacked Lucy, he and Lizbeth had no rtionship at all! "You..." Mr. Byrd was so angry that his face turned red. He was angry and disappointed. "Lizbeth grew up behind you. Now she has be like this. Why are you still talking nonsense here?" "You''re looking for a doctor if you''re sick? No, that''s not right." Arthur''s expression did not change. Mr. Byrd was rendered speechless by him. Lucy had seen how ruthless he was, but every time she saw how ruthless he was, she felt a chill run down her spine. Now that he cared about her and was still entangled with Elyse, what would happen to her and her two children if he didn''t care about her one day? She didn''t dare to think about it. "If Mr. Byrd has nothing else to do, we''ll take our leave." Arthur took Lucy''s hand and stood up. "This woman is so good, so good that you even threw away the friendship between our two families for decades?" Zhao''s father also stood up, and his face was full of vicissitudes. "Caden, I watched you grow up. I really don''t want to make things like this!" "It''s already like this." Apart from Lucy and his child, no one else was anything to him! Seeing that he was so unkind, Mr. Byrd really wanted to ask the bodyguards to drive him out, but he couldn''t. "What about your grandfather''s words? Don''t you listen to your grandfather''s words?" "If it weren''t for Grandpa, I wouldn''t be standing here." There was no warmth in Arthur''s eyes. After saying that, he pulled Lucy and was about to leave. "Caden!"Mr. Byrd rushed to him and said in a begging tone, "The old masters of the two families have already talked about it. As long as you treat Lizbeth, my father will write off the favor of blocking the gun for the old master!" The disparity in status between the Johnson family Byrd family hadsted for decades, just because of this favor. The disparity in status between the Johnson family Byrd family hadsted for decades, just because of this favor. After this favor was cut off, the two families no longer had any affection for each other. Only then did Lucy know that Old Mr. Johnson was so kind to the Byrd family because of this favor. She tugged at Arthur''s clothes and said, "You can agree. I''m fine." After all, it was his grandfather who owed him a debt of gratitude. If he didn''t agree today, the old man would be in a dilemma, and the debt of gratitude would be the most difficult to pay back. "Three months at most." Before Mr. Byrd opened his mouth, Arthur said, "Or I won''te for a day." Mr. Byrd could only grit his teeth and say, "Okay, three months. When I call you over, you..." Before he could finish his words, Arthur had already left with Lucy. Mr. Byrd had never seen such an arrogant junior before. His face turned green, and he shouted at Arthur''s back, "One day, you will pay for your arrogance!" "I''ll wait." Arthur''s voice did not waver in the slightest. The two of them walked out of the Byrd family and met Jenson, who came in a hurry. The corner of his mouth was very big, but Lucy felt that he was like a cold snake, sitting on her neck, ready to kill her at any time. "Madam Johnson looks good. If she gives birth to a daughter, Mr. Johnson will have both of his children, right?" Jenson looked around her belly with an unclear smile. Arthur protected Lucy behind him without batting an eyelid. There was a warning in his eyes. "Whether I have children or not has nothing to do with you." "It really has nothing to do with me." Jenson chuckled and said in a low voice, "But Lizbeth should care about it very much." This time, Arthur ignored him and walked out with Lucy in his arms. "You have both children and a love career. You have reached the peak of your life, haven''t you?" When he reached the peak, it was time for him to decline. Lucy turned around to take a look. Jenson gave her a poppy-like smile. It was charming but also dangerous. She felt a little uneasy. But why didn''t she be safe? She couldn''t even exin it herself. Outside the Byrd family, there was already a car waiting for them. The bodyguard opened the car door and Lucy got into the car. Arthur sat down next to her. When she thought of Jenson''s unclear look at her belly, she still felt a little cold in her heart. But she didn''t remember having dealt with Jenson. It was possible. "Arthur, do you have a grudge against Jenson?" Jenson was hostile to her, which was her instinct as a woman. "There are too many enemies. I can''t remember clearly." Arthur lowered his head and looked at his phone. There was a social media message on the screen. [Baby, Four and a half years old] I haven''t dealt with your wife yet. Give me a reply! His clear-cut fingers tapped on the screen a few times. [1] No... It''s a littleplicated. I can''t exin it clearly. Lucy no longer argued with him, but it was as if there was an invisible membrane separating the two of them. He couldn''t touch her heart. The other side seemed to be waiting for his message. As soon as he replied, the other side replied instantly. [Baby, Four and a half years old] You said that your wife had been dead for five years and had not found another woman. Besides, she was very kind to your wife. How could she not handle it? Did you find a mistress and let your wife find out? Before Arthur could reply, another message came from the other end of the line. [Baby, Four and a half years old] If you really find a mistress, I won''t let you go! Before Arthur could figure out why the other party did not let him go, the message was withdrawn, and the other party sent another message. [Baby, Four and a half years old] sent it to my girlfriend, and I identally sent it wrong. ( cute) "Arthur? Arthur!" This was the first time that Lucy had seen Arthur y with his mobile phone in such a fascinating way. She called him a few times, but he didn''t hear her. She nced at his mobile phone screen from the corner of her eye. She only had time to see the word "Baby" before he put it away. She didn''t know if the baby''s name was the other party''s online name or if he had changed his notes. When she thought of the concentration he had when he was chatting with her just now, she felt a little stuffy in her chest. "What''s wrong?" Arthur turned to look at her with a deep look in his eyes. "You have so many enemies. Will someone target Caden?" Jenson''s appearance made her very uneasy. "I''m fine." Arthur suddenly stretched out his hand. Lucy subconsciously leaned back. He held the back of her head and tucked a few pieces of her ear into the back of her head. "He has bodyguards around him." "Why didn''t I see any bodyguards?" Lucy awkwardly sat up straight. She had almost thought that he was going to kiss her. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Arthur nced at her and did not answer. Lucy was still worried. "There are so manypetitors in the Johnson family. Do you like to y dirty tricks?" She had also stayed in the mall for five years, so she knew the darkness of the mall very well. Especially some bigpanies, which had great interests and involved a lot of forces. She didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at her in the open or in the dark, trying to get a share of the profit. "There are also many partners." Fearing that she would be worried, Arthur rarely softened his tone. "Be a good Mrs. Johnson. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Lucy''s mind was full of Jenson''sst smile. There seemed to be a heavy stone in his heart, and he didn''t see the doting in his eyes. The next day. After Arthur went to thepany, Lucy immediately called Kh. "Baby, go and ask Chad if Arthur has a feud with Jenson." "Chad, answer the phone." At the other end of the phone, Kh shouted at the top of her voice. Lucy was a bit surprised. "You guys are living together?" During this period of time, she was entangled with Arthur. Even Kh and Chad did not ask why they had changed from dislikeing each other to lovers. "That''s right, that''s right! Sister-inw, let me tell you, I''m in deep trouble. Ever since I moved in with Kh, I''ve be her maid. I''ve been serving her tea and cutting her nails. I''m the one who does all the dirty and tiring work..." Chad muttered to himself for three whole minutes without stopping. Lucy had no choice but to interrupt him. "I have something to ask you. Is there any conflict between your Arthur and Jenson?" Thest time she saw Jenson, she didn''t feel too much, but when she saw him yesterday, she always felt very uneasy. "There are too many people who have a grudge against Arthur. I can''t remember clearly!" Chad asked, "Sister-inw, why do you suddenly ask this?" "I feel that Jenson is hostile to me." Lucy did not say too much. This was just her intuition, and there was no evidence to support it. "Humph, I thought it was a big deal!" Chad said casually, "Jenson likes Lizbeth, but Lizbeth has be crazy because of you and Arthur. How can he not me you two?" "Do you think he will do something aggressive?" Jenson''s eyes made her scared, but she didn''t feel this way when she saw him before. She was afraid that Jenson, like Lizbeth, would suddenly do something like kidnapping or strangling people. Chadughed for a long time before he said, "Jenson did something violent? That''s impossible! Don''t look like a rich yboy. In fact, he has taken over the family business since he was a teenager. He is more stable than many people in their 40s or 50s." In the end, he added, "If Jenson really wants to hurt you, he will never let you see what he is thinking... Lucy, my grandfather said it too deeply!" In the end, he added, "If Jenson really wants to hurt you, he will never let you see what he is thinking... Lucy, my grandfather said it too deeply!" Lucy hung up the phone, thought for a bit, and thenughed. Ever since he was pregnant, she seemed to have thought a lot, moreover bing extremely sensitive. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" Aunty Julianne knocked on the door and came in. She said, "Well, the young master has a parents'' meeting. He wants you and Mr. Johnson to go there." "When?" Arthur didn''t let her go out, so she had to discuss it with him in advance. Aunty Julianne said, "It''s ten o''clock this morning. Two days ago, the old man said that he would go. Last night, he quarreled with the old man Zhao. Today, he went on a trip to rx." The two old men were nearly two hundred years old. They were so angry that they almost fought! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lucy furrowed his brows. Just as he was thinking about how to get Arthur to let him go, his phone rang. "The parents'' meeting. I''ll pick you up at nine o''clock." After that, he hung up directly. The grandfather and the grandson looked the same, and they were both domineering! Lucy tidied up a bit. She was pregnant. She didn''t even put on any makeup, fearing that it would affect the fetus. At half past nine, Arthur''s car arrived at the first floor. When she got in the car, he was holding a video conference, saying a string of words that she could not understand, like a video call. Moreover, there was a lot of documents on his left. He should be in a hurry to deal with them. "Put on the safety belt." Arthur turned his head and told her. He didn''t continue the video conference until she fastened her seat belt. When he finished driving, Lucy asked him, "Since you''re so busy, why are you still going?" "No matter how busy you are, how can youpare with your son?" When Arthur was talking to her, he opened a document and looked at it in a hurry. It was always said that a man''s serious look at work was the most charming. Only today did Lucy develop a direct feeling. The way he looked at work truly made one''s heart flutter. The baby on his social media might have fallen in love with him because of his work. Caden, who was sitting in the ssroom, sneezed loudly. "Who is scolding me?" ... Caden went to the noble school. When Lucy and Arthur arrived, there were already rows of luxury cars parked in the school. A BMW and Mercedes could only be regarded as the bottom. They got out of the car and went to an indoorwn under the guidance of the teacher. There were several round tables on thewn, and there were champagne, red wine, cakes, and fruits on the table. Beside them were dozens of doll-sized toys. The fashionable-dressed woman was chatting andughing with the men in suits and leather shoes, while the children were running around on the grass. This ce looked more like a banquet, not a parents'' party. "Mr. Johnson? The news said that you just made a big deal of it. Congrattions!" "Long time no see, Mr. Johnson. You''re bing more and more arrogant!" "Your child is also studying here? My child is also here. It''s really fate!" At the sight of Arthur, these people gathered around him like bees smelling flowers and honey. Their smiling faces were as bright as chrysanthemums, and several of themughed so hard that their eyes couldn''t be seen. When Lucy came to his senses, she was already squeezed out of the crowd. However, she didn''t have much interest in these people, so she decided to look for the little fellow. But he couldn''t find it after looking for a while. "Get out of the way! The woman in front is talking about you. Get out of the way!" A child''s arrogant voice came from behind. Lucy quickly moved aside to avoid it, but as soon as she took a step, a child hit her. The child was young, but he was very energetic. Lucy couldn''t keep his body steady and fell backward. She was afraid of hurting the child, so she quickly covered her belly. "Crash!" The pastries and fruits on the table were scattered all over the floor. Red wine, champagne, and juice were almost all scattered on Lucy''s body. On the ninth day of the first lunar month, the temperature was still very low, and the temperature of the air conditioner here was not very high. Most of her clothes were wet and cold, which made her have goosebumps. Moreover, the table had hit the back of her waist just now, so she estimated that there were bruises on it. It was a little painful now, and she couldn''t stand up on her own. "Sob sob... it hurts... Mom, it hurts so much, sob sob..." Before Lucy could say anything, the falling child started to cry. Only then did Lucy notice the child who had bumped into her. He was white, fat, and looked very strong. When he cried, he didn''t even shed a tear. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 "What''s wrong? Hey, my dear baby, don''t cry. Your heart hurts so much! Tell me what''s going on. I''ll avenge you!" A fat woman in a mink coat ran over and coaxed the little boy. "Boohoo... it''s that woman." The little boy cried and wiped his tears with his saliva. "She knocked me down. I''m in so much pain now! Mom, avenge me!" Lucy stood up with the help of others and frowned. This child was about the same age as Caden. Why was he full of lies? "Well, be good. My baby son won''t cry anymore. I will avenge you now. Wait here!" The fat woman coaxed the little boy a few more words, walked to Lucy with her hands on her hips, and shouted, "Are you blind or did you grow up to your butt? Can''t you see my son? Apologize, if you don''t satisfy my son today, don''t think about leaving here!" When she was cursing, the flesh on her chin was shaking. She looked fierce, scaring some children who were still ying. Some parents saw what had happened and knew that it was not Lucy''s fault, so they helped her to say a few words¡ª "Your son ran too fast just now and bumped into thisdy." "It''s really not thisdy''s fault. Your son should have apologized." The fat woman didn''t care who was right and who was wrong. "What are you talking about? It''s none of your business. My son is crying. It''s her fault. She must apologize to my son today!" This was simply a shrew, and there was no reason to talk about it. Others didn''t know Lucy, but they didn''t want to be entangled by her, so they didn''t speak. The noise was too loud. Arthur, who was in the middle of the crowd, frowned and looked at Lucy, asking her what was going on. "I''m fine." Lucy used his mouth to silently say these words, indicating that he should be at ease. She didn''t want to rely on him for everything. Once she developed this type of habit, it would be difficult for her to change it again. Arthur still wanted to say something, but the group of people around him surrounded him again. He was impatiently dealing with these people, but his attention was always on Lucy. "Madam, your son bumped into me from behind when I was standing here. It''s not my fault. He didn''t cry. He just smeared some saliva on his face. You saw it yourself, didn''t you?" Lucy was not afraid of making trouble, but she didn''t want to make trouble. "Why didn''t my son hit you? If you hadn''t stood here and blocked his way, he wouldn''t have bumped into you!" The fat woman looked up and stepped forward to push Lucy. "You made my son cry. Today, I have to kneel down and apologize to him! Do you hear me? Kneel down and apologize!" "Don''t go too far!" There was a hint of coldness in Lucy''s eyes. Except for her mother who dared to treat her like this before, no one had ever pushed her like this. "I''ve gone too far. What else can you do?" The fat woman pushed Lucy a few more times, and the fat all over her body was full of disdain and disdain. "You are so poor that you don''t even have a piece of gold jewelry. How can you, a poor man, have money to let your child go to such a school?" She patted Lucy''s face twice, stood on tiptoe, and looked at Lucy. "Did you sleep with the principal, so he let a poor child like youe to school here? Let me tell you, if you don''t kneel down and apologize to my son today, I will make your child quit... ah!" "I''m sorry, grandma. I thought you were a bear. I wanted to take a photo with you, so I identally stepped on you." After heavily stepping on the fat woman, the little fellow raised her little face and looked innocent. As soon as he came over, he saw his mommy being bullied by a sow. He was really pissed off! "Pfft!" Someoneughed. A bear? Wasn''t he scolding this upstart for being rich? "Are you the poor son?" The fat woman was so angry that her fat face was squeezed together. She pointed at the little fellow with her pig''s trotters-like fat fingers. How could he call her ''Grandma''? How old was she?! "To point fingers at people. You don''t have any family education," the little fellow said in a childish voice. Then, she raised her head and asked Lucy, "Mommy, what did Grandma say about the stall goods you''re wearing? Didn''t you tell her that the clothes you''re wearing were personally made by Heras?" Everyone was speechless. "Heras?" Was it the world-ss first-ss clothing designer they knew? "Some people don''t have good taste, so we can''t lower our heads to the level of them." After arguing with such a shrew, there was no result. Lucy pulled his son and wanted to leave. But the fat woman came forward and grabbed her. "Do you think I''ll believe you just because you said that the dress you''re wearing was personally made by Heras? I even said that I''m the Queen of Ennd!" The others didn''t quite believe him either. After all, Heras wasn''t an ordinary person who could be invited. At the very least, they wouldn''t be able to. "Let go!" At first, Lucy felt that the other party was unreasonable, but now he was really angry. "Let go!" At first, Lucy felt that the other party was unreasonable, but now he was really angry. The fat woman stood on tiptoe and raised her chin. "I won''t let go! You..." "Mom, what are you talking about?" The little boy squeezed in front of the fat woman, interrupted her, and shouted, "Give her two ps quickly, ask her to kneel down and apologize to me! Otherwise, today''s matter won''t be over!" "Fat boy, you want my mommy to kneel down and apologize to you?" Caden smiled brightly. But as soon as the little boy saw him, he instantly changed from a high-spirited rooster into a trembling fat pig. "What are you afraid of? What a good-for-nothing!" The fat woman pped him on the head. "He is the son of a poor man. If you stabbed him to death, you would lose two dors. As for being afraid of him? Why do I have such a cowardly son like you?" "Yes, I''m not afraid of you. You, your mommy must kneel down today... to... to apologize to me..." The little boy hugged the fat woman''s thigh and was still afraid. How dare he ask his mommy to kneel down and apologize? Caden was so angry that she wanted to beat this little fat guy! But before he could take action, a cold voice came, "Who wants my wife to kneel down and apologize?" Caden was speechless. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Forget it, it was better to give this kind of thing to Daddy to save the beauty! The crowd automatically moved out of the way. Arthur walked in front of Lucy with a cold body. When he noticed that her clothes were all wet, his face was covered in ice and snow. "Why don''t you say that your clothes are wet? Are you stupid?" He took off his suit jacket and covered her with it. There was also the faint scent of men''s perfume on his suit jacket. Lucy wasn''t pretentious. He also fastened the buttons on his clothes and finally felt that it wasn''t that cold anymore. Seeing Arthur, the fat woman was almost scared out of her wits. She didn''t know who this person was, but from his aura, she could tell that she couldn''t afford to offend this person! "This, this, this... this is just a misunderstanding." She was so scared that she stammered when she spoke. The crowd was stunned as well. They had thought that this woman was bragging about wearing the clothes made by Heras. It turned out to be true! She was Mrs. Johnson! Since the fat woman said that Mrs. Johnson was poor, they couldn''t even be considered poor! Chapter 207 Chapter 207 "It''s not a misunderstanding." Caden puffed out her cheeks andined. "This granny said that I''m a poor son. She also said that if Mommy were to wear clothes personally made by Heras, she would be the Queen of Ennd..." Caden told him what had just happened in a soft voice, mainly describing how his mommy had been bullied. Every time he said something, Arthur''s face darkened. In the middle of winter, the fat woman''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. She fell to the ground and could not wipe it away. However, her son was so stupid that he even asked in a low voice, "Mom, didn''t you say that you want her to kneel down and apologize to me?" "Shut up!" The fat woman shouted at him in a low voice. The little boy burst into tears because of her roar. "You asked this woman to kneel down and apologize to me. Why don''t you let me say it now? You... oh!" The fat woman covered his mouth with cold sweat and apologized to Arthur with fear. "Sir, I just... just made a harmless joke with your wife. Now... it''s a society ruled byw. How could I... let your wife kneel down and... apologize?" When she finished speaking, sheughed dryly. It sounded like she was crying. Everyone was speechless. "He''s really shameless!" "Are you joking? We all know what''s going on. Just now, your son knocked me down and injured my waist. He almost hurt the child in my belly. How are we going to settle this?" Lucy had never suffered a loss. If others provoked her, they would have to pay the price they deserved. "Yes, Mrs. Johnson is pregnant. What if she hurts the baby in Mrs. Johnson''s belly?" "Her son bumped into Mrs. Johnson. Mrs. Johnson didn''t say anything, but her son put the me on her. It''s true that parents should have children of their own!" "This kind of child shouldn''t stay here. When I think of my son going to school with this kind of child, I can''t sleep well at night." "Just now, she also said that Mrs. Johnson is poor. If Mrs. Johnson is poor, what is she? Will she be broken?" The crowd began to talk nonsense. They didn''t like to see this kind of wicked people turning ck into white, and they even wanted to curry favor with Arthur. When the fat woman heard Mrs. Johnson''s name, she was shocked. No wonder this man had such a strong aura. It turned out that he was Mr. Johnson! She had actually offended Mr. Johnson. What should she do now? "This, this, this, this... Mrs. Johnson, I''m so blind that I can''t recognize Mount Tai. It''s my fault to look at people through my door!" She was so nervous that her words were in a mess. "Spare my son and I this time. I''ll pay for it. I can pay you any amount of money!" "I don''t ask much. You hit yourself on the table first, and then kneel down to apologize to me. This matter is over." It was just a child. Lucy didn''t intend to care about it, but the child and his mother had gone too far. She was d that nothing had happened to the child! The fat woman still wanted to say something, but Arthur nced at her coldly, and she did it with a bitter face. "Is... is... is it okay?" The fat woman''s mink coat was wet, and there was a smell of alcohol on it. Lucy couldn''t be bothered to argue with people like this who didn''t have any status. He tugged at Arthur''s clothes and said, "The parents'' meeting should be starting soon. Let''s find a seat and sit down first." "Wait." Arthur frowned and looked at her wet clothes. He strode towards the female teacher beside him. After saying something, he came back and dragged her out. "The parents'' meeting will begin soon. Where are we going?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. "Change your clothes." The two of them followed the female teacher out. Caden was speechless. "Wasn''t he really paid for it?" He looked around and found a ce to sit down. He took out his mobile phone and looked at his social media. [one] No. This was a scumbag telling him that there was no mistress. He had worked so hard to make a match for his daddy and mommy, but in the end, he had be an innocent little cabbage. How could he do this? Caden pitied herself for a while and typed a few words on her mobile phone. [Baby, Four and a half years old] Didn''t you say that you have a son? Women love their children the most. As long as you try your best to be good to your son, he wants the moon, and you don''t send stars. When your son is moved and helped you to say a few good words in front of your wife, your rtionship with your wife will be even better! "This should be enough..." Caden read it twice. After making sure that her identity would not be exposed, she clicked to send it. Lucy followed the teacher to a dance room. After a while, someone brought her a set of pregnant women''s clothes. After she changed into them, she went out with Arthur. "Time is too short. If you don''t like it, you can throw it away when you go back." Arthur was afraid that she would get cold, so he asked her to put on his suit jacket. The teacher was speechless. She didn''t understand the world of rich people! When the three of them returned to the indoorwn, it was already ten fifteen o''clock, and they were late for fifteen minutes. However, because of Arthur''s identity, no one dared toin. At the beginning of the parents'' meeting, the teacher first reported the children''s grades to his parents and the situation of getting along with his ssmates. At the beginning of the parents'' meeting, the teacher first reported the children''s grades to his parents and the situation of getting along with his ssmates. "What''s more, it''s the boy Mihn who deserves to be praised. Not only does he have a good rtionship with his ssmates and has a high poprity in the ss, but he also got full marks in every exam. He won three international-level championship on behalf of the university. Let''s apud for him!" Thunderous apuse rang out. Everyone looked at the couple sitting at the table in the middle of the front row with all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred. It was one thing for them to have a good family background and a good appearance, but even the IQ of their children was crushed by them! After the report, some of the family members took part in the game, but the teacher didn''t dare to let Arthur participate and let them be judges. ... After offending Lucy, the fat woman had been nervous and trembling all the time. She was afraid that Arthur would drive her son away from school, so she asked someone to plead for her. When the parents'' meeting was about to end, the person she invited finally came. "Zoe,e on, you''re finally here. Please put in a good word for me in front of Mr. Johnson!" The fat woman hurried over. Zoe Bell covered the disdain in her eyes and said kindly, "Jenny, don''t worry. Our Bell family and Johnson family are about to cooperate. I still have some face." Jenny''s husband was in the jade business and had been in cooperation with the Bell family for a long time. "Okay, okay, okay, then I''ll thank you first. I''ll treat you to dinner another day!" The fat woman breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She looked at the handsome man beside her and asked, "This gentleman is..." "Oh, this is Maddox, my fiance." Zoe stole a nce at Maddox''s handsome face and blushed. She had been in love with Maddox for many years, but she didn''t force him because he had a crush on her. This time, the Pate family offered to marry her into the Bell family, which made her very happy. "Nice to meet you, Jenny." Maddox''s voice was as clear and pleasant as jade. The fat woman was very envious. "Zoe is good-looking, and so is Maddox. Your child must be good- looking in the future." The three of them chatted for a while. Then, under the urging of the fat woman, Zoe took Maddox''s arm and walked to Arthur''s table. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 "Mrs. Johnson, is it convenient for you to sit next to me?" When Lucy saw that the two of them were lost in thought, a sweet female voice sounded in her ear. She looked up and saw a woman with a sweet and yful appearance. She did not know her, but Maddox was standing beside the woman. She didn''t know what was going on and was stunned for a moment. The woman took the initiative to introduce herself. "I''m Zoe. Next to me is my fiance, Maddox. Maybe it''s rude to say that I''m sitting beside you, but Mr. Johnson should know me." She didn''t say hello to Mr. Johnson first because she was afraid that Mrs. Johnson would misunderstand. "Has the Maddox been engaged to someone?" Lucy looked at Maddox subconsciously. When he thought of how he had framed her, he had mixed feelings for a moment. "Miss Bell, take a seat with the Maddox." Arthur raised his head and looked at Maddox. The two of them looked at each other and said nothing. However, the atmosphere was somewhat tense. A few secondster, a faint smile appeared on Maddox''s face. He first looked away and sat down. "Maddox?" Zoe was a little surprised. "Mrs. Johnson and Maddox know each other. He didn''t tell me when we came." After that, he red at Maddox. Maddox smiled and rubbed her hair. He said with a doting look on his face, "Lucy is so beautiful. If I say that I know her, won''t you be jealous?" "Mrs. Johnson already has Mr. Johnson, and you don''t have a chance. Why should I be jealous?" Zoe pouted andined casually. In addition to her, the faces of the other three people on the table froze for a moment. "What did I say wrong?" Zoe felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle. Lucy smiled and said, "Arthur and I are judges after all. If we speak to each other in private, I''m afraid that other parents will be worried about our results." "Look at me, I almost forgot that this is the parents'' meeting. I''ll make a long story short. I won''t dy you and Mr. Johnson for too long." Zoe didn''t think much about it and pointed to the position of the fat woman. "I came here today for Jenny." Lucy raised his eyebrows slightly. "Zoe stood up for the fat woman? It doesn''t look like it." "Jenny identally offended you and Mr. Johnson. She has always been very guilty. She asked me to apologize to you two. I hope that you can be magnanimous and forget the unhappiness this time." Zoe looked around Lucy''s suit jacket and was very envious. Mr. Johnson doted on his wife very much! Only then did Lucy understand the other party''s intentions. "This time, I don''t need to care about it. I also hope that Miss Bell can tell thatdy that in the future, when she speaks and does things, she will spare her." The fat woman had apologized and apologized. She would not care about it anymore. "I''ll thank you on behalf of Jenny. I''ll tell her what you said. I won''t dy your parents'' meeting. Next time, I''ll invite you and Mr. Johnson to dinner." Zoe stood up and wanted to say goodbye to Arthur, but he didn''t even look at her, so he could only give up. Maddox nced at Lucy from the corner of his eyes, stood up with a smile, and left with her fingers sped. The two of them were talking andughing. The handsome man and beautiful woman were extremely eye-catching. Their rtionship seemed to be very good, but Lucy always felt that something was wrong. Maddox was very kind to Miss Bell, but she felt that something was missing. But what they did had nothing to do with her. Maybe she would be an ordinary friend or a passer- by in the future. "Are you feeling bad knowing that Maddox is engaged to someone else?" Arthur said in a mocking tone. She could not even see Maddox''s back anymore. She was still watching! Lucy withdrew his gaze, and his expression was calm. "It''s just that Maddox suddenly got engaged. I was just a bit surprised." She didn''t know why her Maddox had framed her, but he had helped her so many times that they had been written off. Moreover, the Maddox had lost his grandfather because of this photo, which could be regarded as the result of his own evil deeds. Arthur''s handsome face tensed up. She didn''t even care about Maddox''s attempt to frame her. He was so generous! "I''m going to the toilet." Her clothes were wet and her stomach was a little cold. Arthur gave her a few pieces of warm babies with a cold face. "Special assistant insisted on giving them to me." "Thank you." Lucy stuck the warm babies to his body in front of him. Arthur ignored her. After she left, he looked at her back and frowned. There were only a few things, could they really keep warm? He should have snatched all three bags that his Max had bought! When Lucy arrived at the bathroom, she saw Maddox standing at the door and smoking. "Maddox." She pursed her lips and walked into the bathroom after greeting him. Perhaps because of what Arthur had done to the Pate family, or because of the bed photos of "her" and the Maddox, she didn''t even know what to say after meeting him. Maddox tugged at her wrist. Behind the smoke, his handsome face looked a little unreal. "Lucy, are you doing well now?" "I''m fine." Lucy struggled a few times but failed to break free. "Maddox, please let go, or Miss Bell will misunderstand." "I''m fine." Lucy struggled a few times but failed to break free. "Maddox, please let go, or Miss Bell will misunderstand." She was a woman herself and knew that women would mind their other half having an affair with other men. "I''ll let go. Don''t go, okay?" Seeing her nod, Maddox let go. Lucy took a few steps back. This way, even if Miss Bell came out to see them, she wouldn''t misunderstand. Silence. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Maddox smiled coldly. "Lucy, when did we be like this?" In the past, they could be friends, but now they couldn''t even bepared with strangers. "Maddox has be even more handsome. Isn''t that good?" Lucy purposely misunderstood what he meant. Instead of embarrassing them, Maddox asked, "Lucy, are you really doing well now?" Without waiting for Lucy''s reply, he continued, "I don''t think you''re doing well, so I did a very silly thing: I got someone to act as you. I took some pictures of you with me and sent them to Arthur. I wanted him to dislike you so that you could get rid of him." Lucy''s pupils contracted. The reason why the Maddox had sent those bed photos to Arthur was actually for her! Maddox let out a bitterugh. "But I was wrong. I didn''t help you and caused my grandfather to..." At the end of his words, he choked with sobs and couldn''t say anything. His grandfather had raised him since he was a child, but he had killed him. "Maddox, I..." The warm baby began to y a role. Her clothes were warm, but Lucy''s heart was cold. Maddox had gotten the Pate family into trouble twice because of her. Without her grandfather, she was still ming him! Zoe, who had just left the bathroom, interrupted her with a smile. "Mrs. Johnson, we meet again!" "En." Lucy''s throat was sore, fearing that she might find something strange, so he didn''t say anything else. Maddox put out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can. He took the initiative to hold Zoe''s hand and said, "We have to go shopping. Let''s go first." "Alright." Lucy wanted tough, but he couldn''t. Zoe said with her eyes curved, "Goodbye, Mrs. Johnson. Let''s go shopping next time." Lucy nodded. When she entered the washroom, tears welled up in her eyes. She might never be able to get rid of what she owed to her Maddox! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Lucy?" Arthur called out to her from outside the toilet. She hadn''t been back for such a long time, so he was afraid that something bad would happen to her. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 "My stomach hurts a little. I will go out soon." Lucy quickly wiped his tears and went to the bathroom. When his eyes were not so red, he went out. Arthur was still waiting for her outside the door. When he saw her clearly crying eyes, he was very agitated. "Maddox''s engagement, are you that sad?" "Are you so sad that you''re crying in the toilet?" "It seems to be cold and my stomach hurts badly." Afraid that Arthur would do something bad to the Pate family, Lucy covered his stomach and lied. "How can you say that?" Arthur''s irritation turned into nervousness. He bent down and ran out with her in his arms. He shouted at the bodyguards, "Call the ambnce!" The noise was so loud that everyone looked at Arthur and Lucy in his arms. Caden heard someone talking, "Mrs. Johnson''s belly is still so small. Is she going to give birth?" "To give birth to a baby?" Little brother or little sister? Caden, who had never been a big brother, became nervous and ran after his daddy and mommy with his short legs. But when he ran out, the ambnce left, the Bentley also ran away, and he became a nobody. Caden was speechless. "Is he really my biological son?" What''s more, he obviously sent a message to the scum''s father. Why didn''t the scum''s attitude towards him change? He wanted to cry and felt ufortable! ... Lucy''s stomach was fine, but she had a fever. Under Arthur''s strong aura, the doctor put the needles in her head five times in a cold sweat. Finally, the needles hit the right ce, and she felt that half of her life was gone. "You go to work and ask Aunty Julianne toe to the hospital to apany me." He had so much work to do, so there was no need to waste time here. Arthur was still concerned about her crying for Maddox. "You don''t want me to apany you, but you want Maddox toe?" "... If you want to stay here, just stay here." She had exined it so many times, but he just ignored it. Her perfunctory attitude made Arthur very ufortable. He wanted to leave, but when he saw her pale face, he still sat by the bed with a gloomy face and tried the temperature on his forehead. "Why is it still so hot?" Her forehead was shockingly hot! Lucy sighed softly. "I just drank the liquid five minutes ago, and it didn''t work so fast." As the president of the Johnson family, he didn''t even have anymon sense of life! Arthur called the doctor in again. "Mr. Johnson?" The doctor trembled and shouted. "What''s wrong with this?" Arthur''s brows furrowed tightly. "When will she be able to recover from the fever?" "It''s almost done after the drip," said the doctor. Arthur was very dissatisfied with this answer. "What do you mean? When will she recover to normal?" "This... this..." He was just a doctor, not an immortal. He couldn''t confirm the specific time! Lucy helped the doctor out of the predicament. "Arthur, don''t make things difficult for the doctor. Everyone has different physiques and different medicinal effects. How can they be so precise?" After that, she smiled and said to the doctor, "Sorry to trouble you." She didn''t know when Arthur would make such a scene! "No trouble. If you feel ufortable, just tell me." The doctor looked at her gratefully, closed the door, and went out. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . "Mom, please bless me and let Mrs. Johnson recover and leave the hospital as soon as possible!" ... The Byrd family had withdrawn, and the Johnson family had proposed to cooperate with the Bell family. Arthur had too many things to do. He asked the Max to take all the documents to the hospital, but in the evening, thepany called him. He had something urgent to talk to him personally, so he could only leave the hospital. "I''ll ask Aunty Julianne toe over." Arthur was worried that she would be here alone. Lucy nodded. "Alright." Arthur packed up the documents and looked back at her. She was lying quietly on the bed. Her eyes were not as sarcastic and indifferent as usual. It was rare for her to be a little well-behaved. Out of the blue, he walked up to her, bent down, and kissed her gently on the forehead. "?" This move was too sudden, and it didn''t match his style. Lucy looked at him with a confused expression. He ignored her and strode away, but his ears were a little red. There was still warmth left on his forehead. Lucy raised his hand to touch his forehead, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. However, when he thought of how he might have met Elyse and the baby on social media, the smile in her eyes disappeared without a trace. Gulp¡ª The phone vibrated. [Thew of the jungle. Is that true?] It was from his Maddox. The Pate family had been implicated twice because of her, and even their Maddox''s grandfather had passed away. Thew of the jungle was thew of the jungle in the Maddox''s mouth. The weak referred to the Maddox himself. Was it strong enough to be the guide? Lucy was very upset. She had harmed the Pate family like this. How could an apology solve it? Lucy was very upset. She had harmed the Pate family like this. How could an apology solve it? [Are Arthur still suppressing the Pate family? I''ll make him stop doing this within a week at most.] No matter what, she would make Arthur stop suppressing the Pate family! [Don''t exin to Mr. Johnson, and don''t plead for mercy with him. That will only make his suppression of the Pate family worse.]¡ªMaddox. "Hu..." Lucy took a deep breath, feeling exhausted from the bottom of his heart. Maddox''s words were correct. Arthur didn''t listen to her exnation at all. Her exnation would only further increase his prejudice towards him! Then what should she do? Just watch Arthur continue to suppress the Pate family and do nothing? "Knock knock knock." Just as she was feeling extremely agitated, Aunty Julianne knocked on the door and walked in. She did not look very good. Ruby stood behind Aunty Julianne in a white down jacket. Her delicate facial features and gentle temperament made her look like a white lotus in full bloom. "Miss Maynard heard that you were ill, so she insisted on visiting you. Madam asked me to bring her here with me." However, she had already had two children with Miss Maynard. Why did Miss Maynard insist on bringing Elyse and Miss Maynard together? She really couldn''t figure it out! Ruby acted as if she didn''t see Lucy''s disgusted gaze. She sat on the chair and said, "I was in a hurry today and forgot to bring some fruits for Ms. Morgan. Ms. Morgan, you don''t mind, do you?" "I don''t mind." Lucy said. Ruby smiled gently. Lucy continued, "Since you gave it to me anyway, I still have to throw it into the trash can. If I don''t give it to you, it''ll save me the effort to throw it." She hated to waste food, but she threw away all the fruits that Elyse gave her. It was disgusting! The smile on Ruby''s face froze. She said aggrievedly, "I''m here to visit you sincerely. You..." "Arthur isn''t here. You don''t have to act. You''re not tired of acting. I''m tired of watching." Lucy interrupted her. "What acting? Does Ms. Morgan have any misunderstanding about me?" Ruby bit her lower lip, and there was ayer of mist in her eyes. "I just care about you." Lucy released a snort. "Are you worried about me? Or are you worried about my child on behalf of Arthur?" "This..." Ruby looked very conflicted. "The truth is more hurtful, but Arthur and I do care about children." Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Lucy chuckled, his face full of mockery. She had just casually set up a trap, and Elyse couldn''t wait to jump in! "What are youughing at?" Ruby felt guilty when sheughed at her. Lucy was a little tired. With Aunty Julianne''s help, he sat up and said, "It''s nothing. I just asked Arthur a question these two days. He asked me if I cared about him or the child. How did he answer?" "If Arthur said that he cared about the child, you would be angry and hurt the child. So Arthur must have said that he cared about you, right?" Ruby changed her mind and said in a gentle voice. Lucyughed coldly and didn''t pay her any attention. There was something wrong with Arthur. He either didn''t exin it or told the truth. What was certain now was that Elyse had always been making trouble between her and Arthur! "You don''t believe what I said?" Ruby was very surprised. When she said this, Lucy was always very angry! Lucy felt extremely amused. "Who are you to me? Why do I have to believe what you said?" Aunty Julianne finally heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that she would believe Elyse''s words and fall out with Miss Maynard! "Ms. Morgan, if you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Anyway, after a period of time, she would "be pregnant with Mr. Johnson''s child". At that time, Lucy would have to divorce Mr. Johnson. "Oh, by the way, I have something to apologize to you." Lucy ignored her. Ruby lowered her head and said shyly, "I told you before that I will treat your two children well after I be a stepmother. But now, I think I may be partial." She gently stroked her belly and did not say it clearly, but the meaning was very clear: she was pregnant. "Really?" Lucy clutched the bed sheet tightly, but there was a smile on her face. "Arthur said that Mrs. Johnson would only be me, so I may have to be your child''s stepmother." Elyse had always been making things up between her and Arthur, so her pregnancy was probably just a lie. However, there seemed to be nothing to be surprised about when Arthur, Elyse, and Elyse got pregnant every night... "As long as Arthur still allows me to stay by his side. I don''t care if I should be Mrs. Johnson." Ruby held her hand and said sincerely, "Ms. Morgan, we are both Arthur''s women. We will stay together for a long time in the future. I really care about you as my sister. Don''t refuse my kindness, okay?" "Ha!" Lucy sneered and shook off her hand. "No! Aunty Julianne, send Miss Maynard out. She''s here. I can''t recover from my illness!" "Sisters?" "Do you think this is a feudal society?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Elyse was so disgusting! "Well, I''ll go. Don''t be angry." Ruby looked helpless. "Women should be as gentle as water. You are so hot-tempered. If Arthur doesn''t like you in the future, he will definitely be annoyed. You''d better change it." "You are as gentle as water. Doesn''t he like you?" Lucy''s mouth was full of sarcasm. Ruby''s face froze and she said with grievance, "I did it for your own good. Since you don''t want to listen, I won''t say anything more. I''lle to see you another day." "Miss Maynard, please!" Aunty Julianne couldn''t stand it anymore. Elyse was really shameless. She had never seen a woman more shameless than Elyse! Actually, Elyse wasn''t like this when she was sixteen. Why was it that after twelve years, Elyse looked like apletely different person? Ruby told Lucy that she should recover as soon as possible. Then, under Aunty Julianne''s angry gaze, she walked out of the door slowly. "This Elyse is really... really..." Aunty Julianne closed the door. After thinking for a long time, she said, "Shameless!" "There''s no need to be angry over this kind of person." Lucy''s feelings wereplicated when he heard about Elyse''s pregnancy. Did Arthur and the rest of the Johnson family know about this? If the Johnson family found out about Elyse''s pregnancy, would they take her to the Johnson family? Before the Maddox''s problem could be solved, Elyse had already left behind such a difficult problem. Ever since she came back and met Arthur, her life had be more and more exciting! "Don''t think too much. Take care of yourself first, because she''s angry. It''s not worth it to hurt the child in her belly!" Aunty Julianne quicklyforted her. ... Lucy stayed in the hospital for an entire day. After losing two drops of liquid, his fever had already completely subsided. There were still a lot of things to do in the group. When Arthur came to pick her up from the hospital, there was a pile of documents to deal with in the car. Along the way, he didn''t say anything. He could only hear him flipping through the documents, as well as the sounds of his signature and signature on them. Thinking of the Pate family, Lucy felt upset. When he got out of the car, she couldn''t help saying, "Arthur, I don''t want one percent of the shares of thepany anymore. Can you let go of the Pate family?" Arthur was afraid that she would get out of the car and fall down. At this time, he was still holding her hand. At this moment, his eyes were getting colder and colder. "I don''t want more than a billion dors. I''m just begging for mercy for Maddox, who framed me. She''s so generous!" Lucy wanted to say that the Maddox had framed her just to help her, not to really frame her. However, if this was the case, he would still be angry. Lucy wanted to say that the Maddox had framed her just to help her, not to really frame her. However, if this was the case, he would still be angry. She licked her dry lips. "Arthur, I plead for you not because he likes me, but not because I like him. I just feel guilty. Do you really want me to remember you for the rest of my life because of this little guilt?" Arthur''s possessiveness had reached a perverted level. He would definitely not allow her to think about other men for the rest of her life! "He has already gone to the Bell family. You don''t have to worry about these things." Arthur retracted his gaze and took the bag from her hand. "Hmm," Lucy replied. "The engagement between Maddox and Miss Bell. I don''t know if it''s because of the Pate family... If I really get Maddox into trouble and marry someone I don''t like, I''ll owe him too much!" She had something on her mind. When she came to her senses, she found that he had brought her to a shopping mall. "You''re here to inspect the mall?" He was so busy with his work that she didn''t think he would go shopping. Arthur pulled her and spat out two words. "By the way." Her belly was getting bigger and bigger. He wanted to apany her to buy suitable pregnant women''s clothes and children''s clothes. When she was pregnant with Caden, he didn''t apany her, but now he made up for it with double. "President, Mrs. Johnson, the baby products are on the third floor. Please!" The manager of the shopping mall came over, trembling with fear, followed by a group of business leaders. Such a big scene attracted the attention of the customers. They were discussing in a low voice. Someone secretly took photos of Arthur with his mobile phone. Lucy was shocked. "Did youe to the mall to buy clothes with me?" When she was with Arthur, he had given her a lot of bags and clothes, but he had never apanied her to the mall and said that he had no time. "What else can I do?" Arthur gave her a sidelong nce, pulled her along, and slowly walked towards the elevator with his hand on his other hand. After she got into the elevator, he quietly held her waist to prevent her from falling down. There was a couple on the second floor who got out of the elevator. The girls looked in the direction of Lucy and Arthur, their faces full of envy. "Look at the big boss. He''s more handsome and more stylish than you. He even carried a bag for his wife and hugged her waist to protect her. Can you learn something?" The girlined to the boy. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 The girl''s voice reached Lucy''s ears. She looked at Arthur''s hand thatnded on her waist, and the corners of her lips curled slightly. After getting out of the elevator, the manager asked cautiously, "President, do you want to check the situation on the second floor first, or do you want to apany your wife to buy clothes on the third floor?" "You can be busy first. I will walk around the third floor. When you arrive on the third floor, we will watch it together." Lucy was also a person who ran apany. He knew that the president was not as free as others thought, and he was even busier than most people. He could not wait to cut it into two minutes to use it. Arthur was indeed very busy recently. He hesitated for a moment and let the two bodyguards follow him closely. The manager plucked up the courage to make fun of her. "The president and his wife have a good rtionship, but the mall is very safe. You don''t have to worry about it. The people in the security room are always watching the surveince, and they will find out as soon as there''s a problem!" "Call me if you need anything." Arthur warned, and then began to inspect the second floor, followed by a group of people. After making sure that he had left, Lucy took out his phone and opened social media. [Maddox, are you engaged to Miss Bell because Arthur is suppressing the Pate family too hard?] Halfway through the sentence, she deleted all of them. If this was the truth, then the message she sent was to spread salt on the Maddox''s wound... And even if she really asked, what could she do if the Maddox said "yes"? "Hu..." Lucy released a murky breath, ced his phone in his bag, and then headed for the third floor. When she went downstairs, she identally bumped into someone and quickly apologized. "Mrs. Johnson?" Zoe said excitedly, "It''s really fate to meet you here." The Bell family was considered a first-ss wealthy family, but they were still not as rich as the Johnson family. Her parents had asked her to get along well with the Johnson family, so that it would do no harm to the Bell family. "So it''s Miss Bell." Lucy smiled and nodded. Miss Bell hade to the third floor as well. Could it be that she had a child? She nced at Zoe''s belly without batting an eyelid. Zoe chuckled and said, "My sister-inw is pregnant and is not in good health. I''ll buy something for her. Do you want to buy baby products?" Only then did Lucy realize that she had misunderstood. She had even been seen through by the other party, so she awkwardly nodded her head. "I happen to have nothing to do, so I''ll go shopping with you." Zoe took her arm naturally and went to the store with her. She sent a text message to Gail, who was in the bathroom, asking her to go back first. [I don''t want to go back alone. I have nothing to do when I go back. I''ll go shopping with my sister-in- law and sister-inw''s friends, okay?]¡ªGail [That''s fine, but she''s my distinguished guest. You have to be careful with your words (smiling face)¡ª Zoe. "Miss Bell, if you have something to do, feel free to go and do it." Lucy was not familiar with her, so she felt that it would be morefortable for her to go shopping alone. "It''s okay. I was talking to my sister-inw just now. She came with me." As soon as Zoe put away her mobile phone, she saw Gail at a nce and waved to her. "Gail, this way!" The smile on Lucy''s face froze for a moment. "Is Maddox Sister Gail also here?" In the hospital, there was a Maddox''s grandfather''s funeral ceremony. Gail had obviously shown his hostility to her. He was afraid that he couldn''t go to the mall to have a good time today! "Sister-inw!" Gail greeted her excitedly. He was very curious about who the distinguished guest in her mouth was. She went to the front of Lucy. When she saw his face clearly, her face was pale and her eyes were full of hatred. He had indeed implicated the Pate family and caused the death of his grandfather. Lucy was not surprised and did not have the right to me Gail for hating her. She just felt awkward and did not know what to say. "You two know each other?" Zoe felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange. Gail was the first to look away and whispered, "I don''t know him!" Since she had already said that she didn''t know him, Lucy didn''t say anything else. It could be said that he tacitly approved of her statement. "Then let me introduce her to you. This is Gail, my little sister-inw. Gail, this is Mrs. Johnson. She is very beautiful, isn''t she?" Zoe always felt that there was something wrong with these two people, but she felt that she was thinking too much. Gail said sarcastically, "It''s beautiful. There must be a lot of peach blossoms in such a beautiful person. Mrs. Johnson, Mr. Johnson must have punished your peach blossoms badly, right?" Their Pate family was doing well, but just because of Lucy, their Pate family was suppressed to the bottom of the valley by Mr. Johnson, and even grandfather died because of it! She would never forgive Lucy for the rest of her life. As long as there was a chance, she would definitely make Lucy taste the feeling of losing his closest kin! "You''ve watched a lot of Gail idol dramas, haven''t you?" Zoe quickly tried to smooth things over. "Mr. Johnson and Mrs. Johnson have a good rtionship. How can there be any peach blossoms?" Lucy only gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. This was her fault, so she had to ept the anger of others. If she were Gail, she would only say something worse! If she were Gail, she would only say something worse! The three of them strolled around the women''s shop for a while. Gail continued to make sarcastic remarks, while Lucy remained silent. Zoe was tired of trying to smooth things over, but she was afraid that Gail would say something more offensive, so she found an excuse and left. When they left, Lucy also breathed a sigh of relief. She indirectly caused the death of Gail''s grandfather. With Gail here, she would be overwhelmed by guilt. "Have you seen anything you like?" Arthur suddenly appeared behind her. She was shocked and said casually, "I think it''s almost the same." When she was shopping with Gail and Zoe just now, she was not in the mood to look at her clothes at all. She didn''t know what the clothes in the store looked like at all. Arthur turned to the manager behind him and said, "This floor of pregnant women and baby clothes are all sent to Lindbarry Chateau." Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. After a pause, he said while the manager was stunned, "I''ll send the other products to you." "All... all of them?" The manager was not an inexperienced person, but at this time, he was still frightened by his generosity and couldn''t help repeating it. "Did I hear it wrong just now? The president bought so many women and children''s products. How could he finish them in his life?" Arthur nodded impatiently and handed the ck card to him. "I don''t need so much money!" Lucy snatched back the ck card. Even if Arthur had money, he wouldn''t have spent so much money. "Arthur, are you going to sell household products after buying so many things?" "Do you want to sell it? This shopping mall is for you. I''ll ask the special help to handle the formalities when we get back." It was just a shopping mall. If she liked it, he would send it to her. If she didn''t like it, he would build a better one for her! Lucy: "..." "Arthur, go shopping with me. I''ll pick a few that I like." She tugged at his clothes and added, "I don''t want this shopping mall." Arthur apanied her to the mall and chose a few things. In the end, the mall was transferred to her name. When Lucy received the shopping mall''s transfer fee in the afternoon, she waspletely stunned. She thought that Arthur was just speaking casually... "You don''t like this shopping mall?" Seeing that she was in a daze, Arthur asked. Lucy nodded. "En, I... I''ll return it to you." Before he could finish his words, Arthur interrupted him. "I''ll give you a better one in a while." Without giving her a chance to refuse, he continued, "I have to go back to the meeting in the afternoon. You can eat by yourself. You don''t have to wait for me." Chapter 212 Chapter 212 "...Alright." Lucy looked at the clear dark circles around his eyes and did not bother him again because of business matters. After a day of shopping in the mall, she was a little tired. After he left, she went upstairs and went back to her room. Gulp¡ª The phone vibrated. [Mrs. Johnson, I''m really sorry for what happened today. My sister-inw is young and doesn''t like to hear, but she doesn''t mean to hurt you. I hope you can be magnanimous and don''t argue with her.]¡ª Zoe. Lucy sighed softly. She had indirectly killed Old Master. How could she have the right to argue with Gail? Unfortunately, the grievances between her and the Pate family were not suitable for Zoe to know. If Zoe knew that her Maddox had pursued her, she would probably have a grudge against him. [Miss Gu is just straightforward and has something to say. I don''t me her.]¡ªLucy. [Miss Gu is just straightforward and has something to say. I don''t me her.]¡ªLucy. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. [Haha, then I''m relieved. Mrs. Johnson, do you have time at noon tomorrow? I''m asking you out to have lunch as an apology.] The photo said, "If you can''t do it at noon tomorrow, just tell me the right time. Don''t refuse me!" In the end, there was also a coquettish face. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Lucy didn''t care about Mrs. Johnson''s status and wealth, but she didn''t want others to be her stepmother, so she had to hold the position of Mrs. Johnson! "Since Grandpa has said so, but he is disrespectful, I will try to persuade Arthur," she said with a smile. The old tutor took a deep breath and his face turned red. People like him, his granddaughter-inw, were the kind of person who would pretend to be obedient after taking advantage of others! "Let''s go. Let''s go home. It''s so annoying to stay here!" Being taken advantage of by a young man, the old man was so aggrieved that he swore. He pulled his grandson out of the house. Caden sighed faintly and said goodbye to his mommy. His great-grandfather didn''t like his mommy, and the scumbag imprisoned her. It would be harder for him to meet his mommy than to meet her! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. As soon as the two of them left, Arthur came back. His ck coat and hair were mixed with snow, which made him look more and more restrained. As soon as the two of them left, Arthur came back. His ck coat and hair were mixed with snow, which made him look more and more restrained. The numbers were different, and they were all dressed like beasts. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Just as the atmosphere in the living room was getting more and more tense, there was a sudden sound of something falling upstairs, and Lizbeth''s scolding could still be heard. "Lizbeth!" Mr. Byrd couldn''t sit still and shouted. Then he rushed to the second floor. Lucy stood up and was also curious about what had happened upstairs. However, after looking at her tall belly, she still sat down again. "Let''s go!" Arthur went downstairs with a cold face and pulled Lucy away. In consideration of her fast speed, he simply held her waist and legs and held her up horizontally. Two bodyguards followed them. upstairs, Mr. Byrd didn''te down. He could still hear the sound of things being smashed and Lizbeth''s crazy roar. Lucy wrapped an arm around Arthur''s neck and nced at the second floor. "What''s wrong?" Lucy wrapped an arm around Arthur''s neck and nced at the second floor. "What''s wrong?" Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t go up to Lizbeth to provoke her. Lizbeth only saw Arthur alone. Why was he still crazy? "Don''t ask more about her in the future." Arthur stopped and warned her. Then he carried her out of the Byrd family. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 "Find Arthur first, and then do a check-up! Jenson, let go of me!" Lizbeth grabbed his hand hard, and several wounds appeared on his hand. As if he didn''t feel any pain, Jenson still had a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Good girl, don''t make trouble. Let''s have a check-up first." "Lizbeth''s mental state is unstable, so I''d better do a check-up first." "It''s just a miscarriage, isn''t it? It''s no big deal. I don''t want that beast''s child at all!" Lizbeth punched and kicked and shouted, "Jenson, who are you to me? Why should you care about me? I will never like you in my life!" Hearing this, Jenson grabbed her more tightly and smiled gloomily. Hearing her roar, Arthur frowned and nced at her, his eyes full of disgust. Lizbeth waved at him as if she had taken drugs and shouted, "Arthur, why are you here? You came here to have an examination with me, right? I knew you still have me in your heart. I..." Lizbeth waved at him as if she had taken drugs and shouted, "Arthur, why are you here? You came here to have an examination with me, right? I knew you still have me in your heart. I..." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After saying something to the person on the other end of the phone, Arthur hung up the phone and walked forward with his long legs. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Arthur''s lips fell on her neck, and his sharp eyebrows were tightly knitted. "She had a miscarriage. Come and have a check." "Doesn''t she want me to touch her so much?" The warm feeling of his neck made Lucy''s entire body tighten, as if a fine streak of electricity was passing through his entire body. Her hands supported her seat, carefully shifting to the side, wishing to pull apart the distance between the two. But Arthur grabbed her hand, and then held her waist with both hands. He held her on his legs and tied her waist. "!" This time, it was too sudden. Lucy subconsciously wrapped his arms around his neck. Arthur''s gaze was fixed on her red lips. One of his hands was wrapped around her waist, the other was behind the back of her head, and his lips were pressed against hers. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Lucy wanted to let go of her, but as soon as she opened her mouth, he took the opportunity to invade. He rampaged about in her domain, absorbing her saliva, forcing her to dance together, domineering to the extreme. Lucy wanted to let go of her, but as soon as she opened her mouth, he took the opportunity to invade. He rampaged about in her domain, absorbing her saliva, forcing her to dance together, domineering to the extreme. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Hearing this, Gail snorted and wanted to say something, but he was red at by his brother and did not speak angrily. She really didn''t know what kind of ecstasy Lucy had fed her brother. She had caused her grandfather''s death, yet her brother was still protecting her! However, no matter what, she would not forgive Lucy! "Lucy, sit down. Don''t get tired just by standing there," Maddox said in a low voice. He was polite but distant. Lucy said thank you, and then he sat down with aplicated mood. After those things happened, she really didn''t know how to face him! Kh had already pulled out a chair and sat down next to Lucy. She was still muttering, "Maddox, please let me sit down. I''m jealous!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Lucy nudged her elbow and said in a low voice. "Don''t talk nonsense." Lucy nudged her elbow and said in a low voice. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Fortunately, Zoe didn''t think too much about it. "Haha... Then I''ll be partial to Ms. Figueroa and ask you to order first!" As she spoke, she pushed the menu in front of Kh. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Fortunately, Zoe''s attention was on Maddox, so she did not notice their little tricks. Lucy was worried that Kh would say something simr. He tactfully expressed that he was full and wanted to leave as soon as possible when something happened. "Mrs. Johnson and I are old friends at first sight. It''s a pity that we can''t y for a while longer. Shall we make an appointment next time?" Hearing Lucy''s words of leaving, Zoe felt extremely uneasy. After eating for less than an hour, Mrs. Johnson was about to leave. She didn''t know if it had anything to do with her sister-inw''s recklessness. Lucy picked up his bag with a perfect smile. "I really have something to do this time. Thank you for your hospitality, Miss Bell and Maddox Bai. Let''s meet again next time." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The two of them spoke some more polite words. The two of them spoke some more polite words. Zoe and Maddox enthusiastically sent Lucy and Maddox to the door of the elevator. The price of this restaurant was high, and there were not many guests. There were only two people in the elevator. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Arthur''s sword-shaped brows furrowed tightly. "You can say it now!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Lucy was having lunch with Zoe at noon, so he didn''t know if she had seen him and Elyse, or if she had misunderstood them... "Let''s talk about it after we finish eating." Ruby lowered her head and smiled bitterly. "We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. If it weren''t for this secret, I wouldn''t even have the chance to have dinner with you." Arthur''s handsome face was gloomy. Lucy would never pretend to be miserable. Even though she had been up and down in the business world for five years, she had neverined to him. He hoped that she would submit in front of him and act like a spoiled child. Elyse, on the other hand, hadn''t experienced anything, but she kept putting on a sad look in front of him. He was getting more and more annoyed with her! He didn''t know why he couldn''t forget her back then! Ruby ordered a bunch of things and said with a face full of memories, "I always remember these things you like to eat." Ruby ordered a bunch of things and said with a face full of memories, "I always remember these things you like to eat." "Didn''t you forget about the car ident?" Arthur''s gaze was as sharp as a knife. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 [You fox, do you really think you don''t need to be punished for doing something wrong? You''re wrong. It''s not that you don''t want to report it. It''s not the right time yet. You''ve killed your life. Sooner orter, you''ll have to pay for it!] It was an unknown number and it wasn''t signed. However Lucy knew that this was a message from Gail. She handed the new clothes to Aunty Julianne, sat on the sofa, stared at the text message for a while, and typed a few words. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. [Even if you are not satisfied with me, don''t show it in front of Miss Bell. This will make Miss Bell have a bad impression of you.] After she finished writing, she hung her fingertips on the message. After a moment of hesitation, she deleted the contents of the text message. It was not up to her enemy to say these words! "Now, eat more fruit. It''s good for your health." Aunty Julianne brought over a fruit te and couldn''t help murmuring, "What do you want to eat in the future? Tell me what you like. I''ll make it for you. It''s cleaner than the outside." "Now, eat more fruit. It''s good for your health." Aunty Julianne brought over a fruit te and couldn''t help murmuring, "What do you want to eat in the future? Tell me what you like. I''ll make it for you. It''s cleaner than the outside." Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Ding! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The elevator reached the 15th floor. Arthur carried Lucy out of the elevator and strode into the office. "Ms. Morgan?" When the girl at the front desk saw the two of them, her eyes widened. She, she, she, she was not mistaken. Mr. Johnson was holding Ms. Morgan in his arms? The other people in the office heard her shouting and ran out one after another. When they saw the scene in front of them, many of them thought they had seen wrongly. They blinked their eyes and looked again¡ª "Damn it, I didn''t see wrongly!" Ms. Morgan was really lying in Mr. Johnson''s arms! "Oh my god, when Ms. Morgan had such a woman!" "Arthur, let me down." Lucy leaned towards Arthur''s ear and said in a low voice. Just now, she only focused on shocking him by buying an entire building, forgetting to let him put her down! Wisps of hot air circled around Arthur''s body, as if an electric current was spreading through his body. He straightened her face, pecked her lips, and then put her on the ground. Wisps of hot air circled around Arthur''s body, as if an electric current was spreading through his body. He straightened her face, pecked her lips, and then put her on the ground. Everyone was speechless. He was caught off guard. Please take care of a single man. Thank you! Chapter 222 Chapter 222 "No." Lucy said softly. Suddenly, she didn''t want to care about the existence of Elyse and the social media baby. No matter how unwilling she was to admit it, he was still in her heart, squeezing her heart until it was full. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Arthur''s thick sword brows furrowed tightly. "Lucy..." As soon as she said a word, she lowered her head and kissed his lips, drawing his beautiful lips with the tip of her tongue. She knew that he liked to have intimate contact with her. Arthur''s body stiffened, and then he grabbed the back of her head and took the lead. He pried open her teeth and madly entangled her to dance with him. She did not intend to dodge this time, but his kiss was so deep that she could hardly breathe. She stepped back a little, and he followed her closely. At the same time, he grabbed her waist and held her tightly in his arms. The temperature in the office kept rising. The temperature in the office kept rising. Under the setting sun, the orange sunshine fell on the two people who were kissing each other through the window, adding ayer of light to the transparent liquid at the corners of their mouths. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Peng! There was no pain as she had imagined. She opened her eyes and saw that Arthur''s hand was in front of her forehead, and his hand was red. It should have been very painful just now. "How is it?" Arthur''s brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes were filled with worry. Lucy shook his head and pointed at his hand. "Your hand... does it hurt?" "I''m fine," Arthur replied casually. When Lucy saw him pull back his hand, his hand trembled. It hurt so much, yet he still told her that he was fine... He was so kind to her. In fact, she shouldn''t be so mean to him. Moreover, many people around her had said that all men would steal blood, especially men with good conditions. It was difficult for them to stop the crazy bees and butterflies around them. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. But because of her parents, she hated those men who loved her at a young age and thought that they were dirty. She could ept that men lived a bad life when they were single, but if they cheated... she couldn''t ept it no matter if it was mentally or physically! It was too dirty! But because of her parents, she hated those men who loved her at a young age and thought that they were dirty. She could ept that men lived a bad life when they were single, but if they cheated... she couldn''t ept it no matter if it was mentally or physically! It was too dirty! Chapter 224 Chapter 224 "I''m not going to the hospital!" Mom had said that his legs were fine, and she would not lie to him. "Give me the money, and I can go to the hospital myself after you give me the money!" N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Lucy took a deep breath and said, "Josh, this is not the time for you to make trouble!" "Little b*tch... Sister, my leg really hurts. Look, a big piece of flesh has fallen off, and even my bones are exposed. It really hurts!" Josh was really in pain, so much that he wanted to call her mom. Lucy was so angry that his temples bulged. "Why don''t you go to the hospital as soon as you know the pain? If your legs are really broken, you will regret it for the rest of your life!" She really couldn''t understand people like her mother and brother. No matter how important money was, could it be more important than health? "No, I won''t go. I don''t have money!" Josh struggled to sit up and stretched out his bloody hand. "Sister, give me the money. If you give me the money, I will ask Mom to take me to the hospital!" "No, I won''t go. I don''t have money!" Josh struggled to sit up and stretched out his bloody hand. "Sister, give me the money. If you give me the money, I will ask Mom to take me to the hospital!" If he obediently followed the little b*tch to the hospital now, she would definitely only pay for the medical expenses. Wouldn''t that be a loss for him? Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Lucy was shocked, and only then did he say with aplicated expression, "Thank you." Arthur usually disdained to meddle in such trivial matters, but he had done so much for her today. It was impossible not to be moved! Arthur''s face was already very ugly. Who was going to listen to her thanks? Seeing that his face was ashen, Lucyforted him in a low voice, "My mother and brother are the same kind of people. You don''t have to be angry because of them. It''s not worth it." In fact, she thought that someone like Arthur would only listen to her mother howl twice and then leave, but he was with her all the time! Arthur''s expression did not ease at all because of her words offort. Lucy looked at him for a long time before withdrawing his gaze. She couldn''t even endure someone like her mother''s younger brother, so he was definitely even more angry! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Ahem!" Max cleared his throat and couldn''t bear to see the angry president. "Madam, you and the president are family, and it''s reasonable for the president to help you. You don''t have to thank me for being so polite." "Ahem!" Max cleared his throat and couldn''t bear to see the angry president. "Madam, you and the president are family, and it''s reasonable for the president to help you. You don''t have to thank me for being so polite." After that, he gave himself a thumbs-up in his heart. An employee like him was too thoughtful! Chapter 226 Chapter 226 "Madam, please sit down and wait for a moment. I will buy you some special snacks and drinks." Secretary Will also saw Ruby. If she had known that she would meet the president''s predecessor here, she would not have brought Madam here! Lucy''s expression did not change. As if he had not seen Ruby, he smiled and said, "We''re in trouble." "No trouble, no trouble!" Secretary Will was worried that the eyes of the employees would provoke Madam, so he gave them a warning look and told them to restrain themselves. She was a popr person in front of Arthur, so the employees naturally did not dare to offend her. They quickly took back their eyes and ate some drinks as if nothing had happened. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Lucy sat on the chair and sized up the restaurant. This was a small restaurant, which was specially used for afternoon tea. On the east side of the small restaurant was a ss wall. Through the ss wall, one could see that the other side was a big restaurant with a Chinese-style western restaurant. "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Secretary Will bought a pile of things. He couldn''t carry them alone and even ordered several employees. "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Secretary Will bought a pile of things. He couldn''t carry them alone and even ordered several employees. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 The temperature in the small restaurant was very high, and the cold drinks wouldn''t make her feel cold. However, Ruby''s face waspletely lost. Her face turned red and white, and she couldn''t wait to leave here immediately! Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, when she thought of her grandmother, she bit her lip and said, "Ms. Morgan, we spoke very well. How could you treat me like this? Aren''t you afraid that I will have a miscarriage? Do you think Arthur will me you?" "You can tell Arthur right now." Lucy sat down as if nothing had happened, continuing to drink hot drinks. As a main wife, why was she scared of the threat of a third party? Cold drinks trickled down Ruby''s hair. She said pitifully, "Ms. Morgan, why don''t you tell Arthur that I''m pregnant? That''s because I don''t want to ruin your rtionship." Lucy released a mockingugh. Even the nuclear guided missile couldn''t pierce through Elyse''s face! Lucy released a mockingugh. Even the nuclear guided missile couldn''t pierce through Elyse''s face! "But what you did today really disappointed me!" Ruby carried thedy''s bag and left the small restaurant in tears. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 "After all, he is my younger brother, and we hit his leg. I can''t turn a blind eye to it." Lucy could also hope that he could be a little more cold-blooded, but she couldn''t just watch her younger brother be disabled! Arthur held her in his arms aggressively and patted her back a few times. "I''ll arrange the rest. I won''t let anything happen to him." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He didn''t like that family, but he couldn''t bear to see her sad! "I want to go to the hospital to see him now." Her mother was unreliable, and Josh was so young. She was worried about him! ... When Lucy arrived at the hospital, he saw an acquaintance outside the ward. "Miss Bell?" Why was Zoe outside Josh''s ward? "Mrs. Johnson." The smile on Zoe''s face was very far-fetched. "I heard that your brother had a car ident. I''m here to visit him." "Thank you. If they said something that made Miss Bell embarrassed, or something that made you embarrassed, I will apologize to you." Lucy felt that his mother and brother must have done something, otherwise, Zoe''s face would not be so ugly. "Thank you. If they said something that made Miss Bell embarrassed, or something that made you embarrassed, I will apologize to you." Lucy felt that his mother and brother must have done something, otherwise, Zoe''s face would not be so ugly. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Arthur let go of Lucy, walked up to her, and looked down at her. "Do you need me to call 110, and then hand over the evidence of you and your son''s fraud and nder to the police?" Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. His aura was too strong. Mrs. Morgan shrank her neck and resisted in a low voice. "I... I didn''t do those things. Don''t frame me..." "Shut her up. It''s annoying!" Arthur frowned. He didn''t ask anyone to send her directly to the police station because of Lucy! The doctor breathed a sigh of relief. This old woman had really caused a lot of trouble for their hospital! But this old woman was Mr. Johnson''s mother-inw, so the hospital didn''t dare to do anything casually. Fortunately, Mr. Johnson did it himself! "Mr. Johnson, you came at the right time. I''ll tell you about Mr. Josh''s operation. He..." As soon as the doctor opened his mouth, Arthur interrupted him. He didn''t want to listen to that bastard''s story. "Tell me the result!" As soon as the doctor opened his mouth, Arthur interrupted him. He didn''t want to listen to that bastard''s story. "Tell me the result!" "After discussing with several doctors in our hospital, we suggest amputation. Otherwise, it will only be more serious," said the doctor. Arthur looked at Lucy, and her face turned pale. "Find a better doctor!" Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Arthur ignored her dissatisfaction and pushed the hot tea in front of her. "What would a pregnant woman like you drink?" "It''s not cold." Lucy reached out his hand to grab the fruit juice. She couldn''t drink tea, and no one said that pregnant women couldn''t drink freshly squeezed fruit juice! Arthur grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. He called the waiter over and said, "Here''s a fresh orange juice. It''s hot!" "...Okay." The waiter was stunned. He opened the door and went out to get some freshly squeezed fruit juice. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lucy struggled to crawl out of his embrace. His brows were all furrowed together. "Have you heard of anyone drinking freshly squeezed orange juice?" The heating would destroy the structure of some nutrients. "I''ve heard of it now." Arthur naturally touched her face and smoothed her eyebrows. Zoe looked at them enviously. The way Mr. Johnson looked at Mrs. Johnson could not be faked. He really loved Mrs. Johnson! Mrs. Johnson was really lucky to be in love with such an excellent man! Zoe looked at them enviously. The way Mr. Johnson looked at Mrs. Johnson could not be faked. He really loved Mrs. Johnson! Mrs. Johnson was really lucky to be in love with such an excellent man! Lucy curled his lips. Arthur was used to being overbearing. It seemed like she could only drink freshly squeezed orange juice today! Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Arthur ended the long kiss and wiped the crystal-clear liquid from the corner of her mouth with his thumb. He held her in his arms so as not to let others see her charming side. "I can''t hold back anymore. See, I''m sorry." He stared at Maddox with his whirlpool-like ck eyes. Lucy''s face was burning hot. He could even cook hotpot. What was wrong with Arthur? Maddox loosened his grip on her hand and pursed his lips. However, he clenched his fists tightly under the table. "It''s understandable that Mr. Johnson and Mrs. Johnson have a good rtionship." It was the first time that Zoe had seen a living person kiss in front of her, and her face was also very red. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The four of them finished their meal with their own thoughts. Zoe suggested, "A good science fiction film has been released recently. I bought four tickets. Why don''t Mrs. Johnson and Mrs. Johnson go together?" In fact, she didn''t like watching a science fiction film, but she was afraid that Mr. Johnson wouldn''t watch a love movie. In fact, she didn''t like watching a science fiction film, but she was afraid that Mr. Johnson wouldn''t watch a love movie. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 "Hmm?" Zoe looked at him in confusion. Maddox hid the disappointment in his eyes and said with a smile, "Give the movie tickets to Mr. Johnson first. It''s time to check in." "Nan... Arthur, let go of me!" Lucy was almost 30 years old, so he was really embarrassed to make a scene in front of several high school students. Arthur looked at her and stopped what he was doing. "Do you still think I can''t afford the movie tickets?" Lucy: "..." When did she say that he couldn''t afford the movie tickets? At this time, Zoe came over and handed her two movie tickets. ... There were many people in line, and it was quite fast for them to check the tickets. Lucy had just received the movie tickets for a few minutes, and it was her and Arthur''s turn to check in. "Do you use the 3D sses? Each pair of sses is selling two pieces of sses," the staff said. "Do you use the 3D sses? Each pair of sses is selling two pieces of sses," the staff said. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "???" Lucy pointed at the basket filled with sses. "Aren''t you wearing it for free?" Several high school students behind him also came over¡ª "Yes, I remember that the sses are free!" "Why are you starting to charge?" Chapter 233 Chapter 233 "What are you doing... Hiss, Arthur, are you crazy?" Lucy pushed his head. No one knew what was going on with Arthur. He first stole the popcorn, but now he was biting her! Arthur let go of her hand and leaned against her. He was still thinking about other men when he ate his food. He didn''t need to clean up! "I don''t understand." Lucy looked at the wound in his hand and moved to the side. He tried his best to stay as far away from her as possible so that he wouldn''t go crazy and bite her again. Arthur frowned and reached out to grab her waist. He grabbed her back and said, "Keep watching the movie!" "...It hasn''t started yet." Lucy looked at the popcorn, and then nced at the snack bag in his hand. He swallowed his saliva in a low voice. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Since she was pregnant, she had been full as soon as she ate. It didn''t take long for her to be hungry again... She was a little hungry now. Since she was pregnant, she had been full as soon as she ate. It didn''t take long for her to be hungry again... She was a little hungry now. Arthur nced at her and stuffed the popcorn back into her arms. The two young men in the front turned to look at them, covered their mouths, and stillughed. Lucy: "..." "What''s so funny?" Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Peng! Arthur leaned over and sat in. He mmed the door shut with a loud bang, and his face was very ugly. Lucy quickly put away her phone and tossed it into her bag with a natural expression. "Are you feeling unwell? If you don''t feel well, then let''s go to the hospital..." N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. "I''m sorry." Arthur looked straight at her and suddenly said. Lucy: "???" Why did he suddenly apologize to her? But Arthur ignored her. He started the car again and focused on driving with his handsome face tensed. They were silent all the way. When he returned to Lindbarry Chateau, Arthur went up to the second floor without saying a word, and his whole body was full of cold air. Aunty Julianne held the fruit tray in her hands and looked at his back as she asked, "Lucy, did you... have an argument with Mr. Johnson?" After eating the oily food and popcorn all nightLucy''s throat was dry. He picked up a strawberry and stuffed it into his mouth. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "It might be because he left behind a hundred dors, and then I went back to get ny-six dors to find the change. I disgraced him." After eating the oily food and popcorn all nightLucy''s throat was dry. He picked up a strawberry and stuffed it into his mouth. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "It might be because he left behind a hundred dors, and then I went back to get ny-six dors to find the change. I disgraced him." Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Lucy: "... Oh." Arthur looked up at her. The desire to see her had long dissipated in her fork. "You''re my woman. You don''t need to apologize to me." "I''m so tired." Lucy nced at his phone and his heart wrinkled together. "The cinema is too hot. I''m sweating all over. I''m going to take a shower first." After that, she opened the door and went out. Arthur looked at her back, put down his hand, took out his mobile phone, and looked at his social media. [The four-and-a-half-year-old baby likes to buy. Go to your wife''s treasure and clear the shopping cart for her. She will definitely bring you a few of them! If the four-and-a-half-year-old baby doesn''t work, you can buy 999 roses, custom-made a diamond ring with 20 earrings, and find a few famous designers to design a few clothes for your wife. There must be one she likes! "A ring..." Arthur muttered. He began to vaguely remember that he didn''t even have an engagement ring with Lucy! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "A ring..." Arthur muttered. He began to vaguely remember that he didn''t even have an engagement ring with Lucy! But would a woman really care about this kind of thing? When he sent Lucy roses, she didn''t seem to be very happy... Chapter 236 Chapter 236 The two changed their clothes and went downstairs. "Mommy, I miss you so much!" Caden took two short legs and ran towards Lucy with her arms open. Her eyes were like two crescent moons. He had not seen his mommy for a long time! But... Hey, why does he feel like he''s flying! Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Caden turned his head and saw that the scum was pulling his cor with a dark face and lifting him into the air. "Your mommy is pregnant. You ran so fast. What should we do if we knock her down?" Arthur frowned. Caden was speechless. "Does he look like such a reckless person?" Who asked him for help on social mediast night?! Lucy straightened his back and sat down on the sofa. "You let him down. He knows what he''s doing." "That''s right! How could a genius like me do something as stupid as knocking someone down?" Caden angrily red at the man who looked exactly like him and snorted heavily. "That''s right! How could a genius like me do something as stupid as knocking someone down?" Caden angrily red at the man who looked exactly like him and snorted heavily. Arthur put him on the ground with a cold face and warned, "Be careful when approaching your mommy!" Chapter 255 He wants to have a kid with a Lucy Chapter 255 He wants to have a kid with a Lucy " Arthur." Ruby called out to him from behind and said hesitantly, "You''ve been with me four times and you don''t have any protective measures. What if... what if I''m pregnant?" "It''s best if you don''t have it. Now you have it..." Arthur''s eyes were cold. "Beat it off!" After that, he opened the door and went out. Apart from Lucy, he didn''t want anyone to give birth to his child! After closing the door, Ruby took out her mobile phone and quickly sent a text message to Jenson. [He went out.] Arthur stood at the door of the elevator and looked at Lucy''s number on his mobile phone. His fingers were suspended above, but he quickly moved them away. He frowned, turned over the phone thin, and made a call to the Lindbarry Chateau. "Hello, sir?" After two rings, the phone was picked up. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. When he heard Aunty Julianne''s voice, a hint of disappointment shed across Arthur''s eyes. "I''m fine." Was Lucy around? He didn''t finish his sentence. "Oh." Aunty Julianne seemed to have something to say, but in the end, she just said, "If you are fine, I will hang up." Chapter 256 Torture her Chapter 256 Torture her In the ward. Lucy''s face was deathly pale. She had repeatedly promised Arthur that she had nothing to do with the Maddox. He still didn''t believe it, so he sent someone to follow her? What did he think she was?! Lucy took a deep breath and tried hard to calm down. Then, she called Maddox and said, "I''ll put the potted nts in Arthur''s office before the day after tomorrow." After that, she hung up the phone and closed her eyes in pain. Arthur didn''t love her, so why did he tie her to his side? Was he trying to torture her? ... This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The Bell family. "Who called?" Zoe''s eyes were as red and swollen as a walnut. She questioned Maddox, who was sitting opposite her. Maddox opened his mouth but did not say anything. She was a good woman. He did not want to lie to her anymore... "Mrs. Johnson called me, didn''t she? I know if you don''t tell me!" Zoe walked up to him, grabbed his clothes, and said in a tearful voice, "Only when you meet Mrs. Johnson will you show such a gentle look!" Maddox sighed and said softly, "I''m sorry." Chapter 257 Did you water the plant Chapter 257 Did you water the nt The corner of Lucy''s mouth was full of sarcasm. "Yesterday, I saw her drinking with a male colleague. They were talking andughing. Maybe they had already hooked up!" "You... you are talking nonsense. If you continue to talk nonsense like this, I will sue you for nder!" No man could stand his woman cheating, even if he wanted to say something! Lucy''s expression became cold. He swept his eyes over the reporters one by one. "Then you all should also remember that when speaking, you have to bring up evidence. If you nder others, we will meet in court! Also, let me remind you all to learn how to speak, or else you will be unlucky sooner orter!" The reporters were stunned for a moment. At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "Mr. Johnson and Lizbeth areing!" The reporters rushed to the south. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The reporter, who had been used of having an affair with his girlfriend by Lucy, gave her an ugly look. "Isn''t she just a yellow-faced woman who no man wants? I really don''t know why you are so proud of yourself!" After that, he ran to Arthur and Lizbeth. Chapter 258 Can I out it here Chapter 258 Can I out it here "I took it out to bask in the sun." Aunty Julianne was a little proud. "The Immortal Ball will rot if it''s watered too much. I didn''t." Lucy and Aunty Julianne went to get the potted nt and asked the driver to take her to the headquarters of the Johnson family. The two bodyguards followed her again, but they were all expressionless. Every time she said something to them, they pretended not to hear her, and their eyes were full of disgust. She must have angered them because of her ''pled''. Lucy just smiled helplessly and was toozy to exin. He felt that there was no need to exin, so he took the potted nt and entered the Johnson family. "Hello, Madam." When the employees saw her, they hurried to hide. If they couldn''t hide, they would say ''Madam is good'' to her, as if she were a fierce beast. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After she left, two or three employees gathered together and discussed her with a strange expression. Lucy suppressed the difort in his heart and carried the potted nts to the floor where the president''s office was located. Chapter 259 Arthurs insult Chapter 259 Arthur''s insult Only then did Lucy notice that the driver was driving a public car of about one hundred and twenty thousand dors. In order to humiliate her, Arthur really put in a lot of effort! Soon, she knew that he was more attentive than she had imagined¡ª "Madam, please show me your invitation card," the staff said with a smile. Arthur didn''t mention the invitation at all. Lucy frowned and said, "My husband is Arthur. He has the invitation card, but he didn''te with me." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Madam, are you kidding? Does Mrs. Johnson need to drive a public vehicle worth more than 100,000 dors?" The fashionable woman had finished her experience and stood aside to watch the joke. "Please check carefully. Don''t mix in with some other people." After speaking, he gave Lucy a meaningful look. "Thank you for your reminder," the staff said. After saying that, the woman took the man''s arm and went in. The staff member said, "Madam, if your invitation card is with your husband, pleasee in with your husband. Now, please give way first." Chapter 260 Let me be your wife Chapter 260 Let me be your wife Lucy had attended some banquets before, and she had seen people like him many times. She had thought that the upper ss should at least be educated. It seemed that she had thought too much. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! "The gemstone ne donated by thisdy is genuine." The staff member opened it and looked at it carefully for a while before adding, "The conservative estimate is above three million." "Are you a jewelry appraiser? Are you mistaken?" The woman''s eyes widened and she asked a question that many people wanted to ask. This woman was rejected outside because she didn''t have an invitation card, and she was driving such a cheap car. How could she donate such a valuable thing? It must be fake, it must be fake! The staff member was a little unhappy. "I''ve been working for many years, so I can''t even tell if the diamond is real or fake." After that, she turned to Lucy and said, "Madam, pleasee with me to the VIP seats." These two sentences were like pping a woman''s face. Her face changed back and forth. In the end, she went to Lucy and apologized to him like nothing had happened. She even asked about Lucy''s identity in a roundabout way. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!